cic&rA^n/c) &uru/

HISTORIC STUDIES
VOL. I.

PRINTED BV
SPOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW-STREET SQUARE
LONDON

( ></ir,u-</ . V '//fo n .
/rem ///, rrti/<iia/ at Ar .9r,'/ti

HISTORIC STUDIES

IN

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY

FROM ROMAN TIMES
TO VOLTAIRE, ROUSSEAU, AND GIBBON

BY
GENERAL MEREDITH READ
MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY
MANY YEARS UNITED STATES MINISTER AT ATHENS
CONSUL-GENERAL AT PARIS DURING THE FRANCO -GERMAN WAR
G.C.R., F.S.A., F.R.H.S., M.R.I. A., F.R.G.S. ETC.

IN TWO VOLUMES— VOL. I.

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS

LONDON
CH ATTO & WI N DUS
189;

MEMOIR

The appearance of this work has been delayed by the death of ita
author, which occurred at his residence in Paris, December 27,
1896. His illness was brief ; it was only five days before its
fatal termmation that his pen was laid aside. Although the
work now published was substantially completed, some of the
later proofs did not receive his final revision, and a considerable
number of the closing chapters are printed from manuscripts
which had not been given the exact shape and finish he had
intended. The introductory ' Word to the Header,' was left in
a somewhat fragmentary condition.
The writer of these prefatory notes, to whom, as a literary
friend of the author, treatment of the unfinished chapters has
been confided, has in various ways been aided by the General'i
excellent secretary, Mr. Turner. The most difficult task has
been to complete the necessary work of condensation, with which
the author was occupied at the time of his illness.
This work, for which General Meredith Read had for eighteen
years been accumulating materials, and to which many years of
steadfast labour were devoted, must now appear as a monument
not only of unwearied researches, but of the man, and on it
there may be appropriately inscribed some account of the career
so pathetically ended. It may be well, in view of the unreserved
tone of the sketch here attempted, to state that it is not given
on the suggestion or under the supervision of any relative of
General Meredith Read.
Fair accounts of the late General's life have appeared in

vi MEM0IK
various publications, such as Scharf's 'History of Delaware,'
and Appleton's ' Cyclopedia of American Biography.'
General John Meredith Read was descended from a historical
family in England (from which also came the late novelist, Charles
Reade), one of whose members, George Reade, was an important
figure in the colonial history of Virginia, and was a great-grand
father of General Washington. Another branch of the English
family was represented by John Read, son of a wealthy citizen of
Dublin, who settled in Maryland, and was connected with the
Principio Iron Company. In that colony was born George
Read, an eminent senator, a (Delaware) signer of the Declaration
of Independence, and a framer of the United States Constitu
tion. A son of the ' Signer ' was the Hon. John Read, a lawyer
of great influence in the legislature of Pennsylvania, and pre
eminent in the councils of the Episcopal Church. His son, John
Meredith Read, the late Chief Justice of Pennsylvania, was a
leading publicist, and is memorable for his early maintenance of
the authority of the United States Congress to restrain the
spread of slavery into national territories. He was a principal
founder of the Republican party, and some of its ablest leaders
desired that he should be its first candidate for the Presidency.
The late General John Meredith Read was the son of this
Chief; Justice, and was born in Philadelphia February 21, 1837.
Sprung from a race of learned jurists and statesmen, he was
pr,ecpcipusly studious, and, at the early age of thirteen, was
absorbed in the great work of Gibson, who remained to the end
of life his, beloved author,. From poring over that history he
may hay© derived the soldierly turn of mind whiph, it may be
conjectured, led to his being fipst educated in a. military academy.
He graduated in 1858 at Brown University, Rhode Island,
and acted for a, time as Aide-de-Oamp to the Governor, of Rhode
Island, with the rank of Colonel. Meanwhile he was studying
law, having resolved to adopt the profession of his ancestors, and
entered the Law School at Albany, New York, where he gradu-

MEMOIR Vll
ated in 1859. After a year passed in studying international
law in Europe, he returned to Philadelphia, and was there
admitted to the bar in 1860. Soon after, however, he removed
to Albany. Being an ardent Republican, young Read threw himself with
enthusiasm into the Presidential Campaign of 1860, which
resulted in the election of Lincoln. An immediate sequel of
that struggle was the cloud of civil war, and, his early military
training being known to the Governor of New York, he was,
though only in his twenty-fourth year, appointed Adjutant-
General of that State, with the rank of Brigadier-General. In
February 1861 he was placed at the head of the Government
Commission which received the President-Elect (Lincoln) at
Buffalo and escorted him to Washington — a duty of consider
able responsibility, as there were grounds for apprehension con
cerning the President's personal safety.
During the Civil War the young Adjutant-General was
actively engaged in his appointed work of organizing, equipping,
and forwarding to the seat of war the forces of the State of New
York, receiving for his able and energetic services the thanks of
the War Department. His active military work continued
until 1866, when he resumed his law practice.
In 1868 General Meredith Read presided over the American
Social Science Congress which was held at Albany. In the same
year he took a leading part in the election of General Grant to the
Presidency. In 1869 he was appointed by President Grant
Consul-General for France and Algeria. This was a new post,
the details and arrangements of which were well adapted to the
General's organizing capacity. His residence had been fixed at
Paris; and the outbreak of the war between France and Germany
brought on him unexpected labours and responsibilities. On
the declaration of war BarOn Rothschild resigned his office of
Consul-General for Germany in France, and General' Meredith
Read was requested by Count Bismarck to act in the Consular

viii MEMOIR
affairs of that country. To this he consented, with the assent
of the French Government, and was indefatigable in protecting
German subjects and interests. Through the German siege of
Paris he remained in the city, and during the Commune several
bombs fell near his house, one of them just in front as the General
and his wife were leaving the door. Three bombs that so fell
preserved their integrity sufficiently to be made into mantel
ornaments, one of them being a handsome clock.
The French Government was well satisfied with the tact
displayed by the American in the delicate duty of looking after
German Consular affairs, with which the General had combined
active services in relieving the distress of the population of Paris
during the siege. For this he received the thanks of M.
Gambetta, who, to the end of his life, remained his warm
personal friend.
When the war ended it was still not deemed feasible for a
German to be Consul-General in France, and, by agreement of
both Governments, General Meredith Read continued for some
time to render such services. The labours were serious, involv
ing correspondence with more than thirty agents in various
parts of France, in addition to Consuls of his own country, and
were warmly appreciated by the German Government. During
all of this time his popularity in France increased, and he was
consulted in several important matters by General de Cissey
and other Ministers.
In 1873 the General was appointed United States Minister
to Greece, a post which he filled six years. In that position he
rendered one particularly important service to his country by a
despatch written to his Government during the financial crisis
in America of 1876-7, pointing out the effects of the Russo-
Turkish war and other causes on the bread markets of the
world, many of which he suggested might be captured by a
grain fleet sailing from New York. This information was
circulated among producers and shippers, and in one year
American grain exports rose to seventy-three millions of dollars.

MEMOIR ix
While thus vigilant of the interests of his own country, the
Minister attended to various affairs of general concern. His
religious sentiments were strong, and it was largely due to his
exertions and influence that the order was revoked which pro
hibited the sale and circulation of the Bible in Greece. He
was on excellent terms with Ministers from other countries,
and was able to render various services to eminent Englishmen,
which were not forgotten by them. He was much interested
in the Historical Society at Athens, and his memorial letter to
them on the death of his friend Lord Stanhope was published
(1876) by that Society in Greek and English.
Personally the Minister was keenly interested in the Greek
Question then urgent, and on his release from ministerial
obligations became very active in behalf of the cause of Greece.
When this cause had been crowned with success, the King of
Greece called on him personally at his residence in Paris, and
in 1881 created him Knight Grand Cross of the Order of the
Redeemer. From his youth our author had been a zealous student of
history, as his father also was. As the family was historically
connected with Delaware, the foundation of a Historical Society
in this State in 1864 was attended by Chief Justice Read in
behalf of the venerable Historical Society of Pennsylvania, and
his son Meredith in the following year delivered its first
anniversary address. He had already contributed several
valuable papers to various Societies, but this anniversary dis-
¦ course on a little-explored subject brought him general recogni
tion among historians. It was published at Albany under the
title: 'A Historical Inquiry concerning Henry Hudson, his
Friends, Relatives, and Early Life, his connection with the
Muscovy Company, and discovery of Delaware Bay.' Of this
substantial pamphlet an abridged edition was published in
Edinburgh (1882) by the Clarendon Society.
General Meredith Read was a member of the principal

x MEMOIR
learned Societies of Europe and America. In every country
that he visited he made important collections of original
historical documents and relics, and several rooms in his house
were occupied by these treasures, which represent large outlays.
His American collection includes the large letter-books, sixteen
in number, of Robert Morris, Financier of the Revolution,
which contain important facts as yet unknown to history.
Among his English treasures is the large family Bible which
belonged to the historian Gibbon, and was loaned to the Gibbon
Centenary Exhibition in London. His French Collection
included a very large number of important letters of Voltaire
which have never seen the light, and of which but few could
find room in the present volumes. Greece was also well repre
sented in his scriptorium, and the reader of these volumes need
hardly be told that his collection of documents and relics in
Switzerland was vast. These collections were always open to
the inspection of his friends, and in the long list of those to
whom the chivalrous author wished to acknowledge indebtedness,
appended to his ' Word to the Reader^ not a few will feel that
the indebtedness was equally on their side. The reader of these
volumes will no doubt remark the author's eager interest in
family history and genealogy — an interest sometimes regarded
and perhaps rightly as especially American, but without full
appreciation of the fact that the romance of every old family in
America has its prologue in Europe. In a country where the
family tree has nothing to do with titles or estates, but is
judged by its moral and intellectual fruits, genealogy rises to the
dignity of History ; which, as the American Emerson remarks,
is the history of a few good heads.
In. 1879, when returning from his mission in Greece, General
Meredith Read tarried on the lake of Geneva for the purpose
of conferring on some important matters with M. Gambetta,
who was to arrive in that neighbourhood. But while waiting
there rose before him the figure of his beloved Gibbon, whose

MEMOIR xi
homes and haunts were around him, and, the conference with
M. Gambetta ended, the General went on a visit to Lausanne.
He had the antiquary's enthusiasm, and could enjoy a pilgrim
age from the nineteenth century with its burning issues into
the eighteenth with its serene shades. In visiting Lausanne he
probably contemplated no more than a reverent inspection of
the homes and haunts of Gibbon, and perhaps a paper on the
historian's life at Lausanne. But the pilgrimage, as will be
seen, turned into a far journey. He found in Lausanne the
descendants of Gibbon's circle, the same cultured and gracious
gentlemen and ladies, surrounded by the portraits of those who
had been the historian's teachers, friends, and correspondents,
and able to tell him, many pretty legends.
But more important discoveries awaited our antiquary.
After some sojourn in Lausanne he found that he was in a region
of archives largely unexplored. In Gibbon's old mansion, La
Grotte, the vast garrets were crowded with chests of mouldy
manuscripts, all of which were cheerfully, and perhaps grate
fully, opened to his search and use. For this work he took up
his abode in the ancient city. The historical discoveries made
in that ancient mansion remind one of the enchanted ' La Grotte '
of old Romance, wherein prince, knights, and courtly dames
slumbered for centuries awaiting the curious adventurer who
might awaken them. Many interesting sleepers stirred under
the touch of the American. Similar accumulations he found in,
neighbouring cities, which, while including records of remote
antiquity, contained unknown letters from great men and women
of the last century — Rousseau, Madame de Warens, Voltaire,
Gibbon, Frederick the Great, Euler, Allamand, Malesherbes,
Madame Necker, Madame de Stael, and many others.
To the collection of the original manuscript materials which
appear in this work, though only in part, about three years
were pretty continuously given. At the same time photo
graphers and draughtsmen were employed in taking pictures

XU MEMOIR
of all the historical places and chateaux visited — the General
never considering money in making his collections — the illus
trations in these volumes being a few chosen from his extensive
albums. Experts were set to translate or decipher mediaeval
documents. And when all these were copied and indexed, the
author devoted himself to the extended studies necessary to
gain from ancient or contemporary historians knowledge of the
epochs to which his inedited documents related, and the facts
that might give each its right and explanatory setting. These
works are credited where quoted in the following pages, but it
was his intention also to amplify the list of printed authorities
given at the end of his Introduction.
The statements in this Memoir concerning the labours and
incidents connected with the writing of this work are derived
from the present writer's personal knowledge and his inter
course with the author, whose intimate friendship he enjoyed ;
and they are here for the first time given to the public. The
General was the frankest of men ; in conversation with a friend
he related with the utmost freedom his adventures and experi
ences. Through all his military and diplomatic career he had
preserved a youthful simplicity and freshness. He was unselfish
and generous, and his beautiful home in Paris was the centre
of a cordial hospitality. Many are bereaved by his death, which
has occurred at a time when life seemed most smiling, and when
his literary labour of many years was on the eve of completion.

I DEDICATE THESE VOLUMES
TO MY WIFE
DELPHINE MARIE PUMPELLY MEREDITH READ
WHOSE EARNEST SYMPATHY
HAS ENCOURAGED MY UNDERTAKING

A WORD TO THE READER

Of this work the text is a house — a house from which we
survey the passage of a thousand years, six hundred of which
are associated with its existence. Hitherto no one has suspected
such a continuous flow of history to and through this mansion —
La Grotte — which now, alas ! has fallen beneath the siege of
ignorance. If this book, begun eighteen years ago, could have
appeared earlier, the house might perhaps have been saved.
Curiosity and interest having been aroused, international
petitions might have preserved it as a Museum — a treasure-
house of the past.
The fate of La Grotte points a moral. Whenever the
destruction of a historical monument is proposed, let the prac
tical, even more than the artistic and aesthetic elements of a
population be excited to protest and prevent it. Such antiquities
draw strangers as to shrines, and in their wake flow money and
prosperity. These pages owe their origin to my interest in Gibbon, in
whom, by the way, much less interest was felt eighteen years
ago than now. At that time there was but one manuscript
letter of Gibbon in the British Museum. Some of my
narratives may appear superfluous to the critical, though I hope
they may be of value to those less acquainted with the life of
the great historian. But, although this work originated in my
interest in Gibbon, his residences in Lausanne proved only the
beginning of my quest, which has resulted in my telling the
story of localities which, however small, have influenced and

XVI A WORD TO THE READER
continue to influence mankind in Europe and America. In
travelling through the ages we recognise at each critical
epoch the founder or progenitor of each family which formed
the society around Voltaire, Rousseau, and Gibbon. To study
in these families and personalities the evolution of such society
is to study the forces that moulded men who are largely mould
ing us to-day.
I have intended to write as if I were telling my story by
word of mouth to a sympathetic listener, accompanying me in
my wanderings through historic highways and byways.
It will be seen that I have recorded the bad as well as the
good points in the different rehgious sects where they come into
view. This was my duty ; but I desire that it may be clearly
understood that I am a firm believer in Christianity, and welcome
it in all its forms, wishing also to be liberal towards those who
have no belief, if such persons exist. If there be any whom
this avowal astonishes, or who imagine that they detect in it
the satisfied Pharisee, I cannot help it.
There is at least one portion of my book which may appear
heavy — that which presents a review of Lausanne Society early
in the eighteenth century. These chapters cost me a great
deal of labour. It is no slight task to ascertain aud record all
the prominent people of a town and their residences two
hundred years ago, when there were no address-books, and one
can only resort to scattered archives.
I am under great obligations to Mme. Constantin Grenier for
her unvarying kindness in allowing me to examine the vast mass
of unexplored papers hidden away under the hospitable roof of
La Grotte. After spending several months studying them on
the spot, I was most kindly permitted to take away each one ofthe
cases and examine it at my leisure. The work of examination
classification, and copying these papers, whose nature and value
were entirely unknown before, even to the Grenier family, ex
tended through a series of years.

A WORD TO THE READER xvii
I am thus able, as a discoverer, to welcome my reader to
the historical mansion whose portals can now be opened only
through my book.
To the son of Mme. Constantin Grenier, Professor Louis
Grenier, and to his wife I am also indebted for the use of a
collection of most interesting documents ; and, indeed, I am
under obligations for similar favours to each member of the
Grenier family, and to their connections, the Bourgeois-Doxat.
I tender my thanks to Mr. J. Horace Round, one of the
highest authorities on mediaeval history, who called my attention
to a Norman-French epistle of Otho de Grandison or Grandson ;
also to Mr. Charles A. Firth for information concerning the
regicides in Switzerland.
I tender my sincere thanks to the various persons and
families mentioned in these pages, who have, without hesi
tation, placed their papers and muniments in my hands for
examination. My warm acknowledgments are due to M. and Mme.
William de Charriere de Severy, and are more particularly
rendered in connection with their documents in my second
volume. My thanks are due to Mme. de Loys de Treytorrens ; the
Marquis de Loys-Chandieu ; M. Charles A. Bugnion ; M. Charles
Maunoir ; Duke de Broglie ; Count d'Haussonville ; Mr. Frederic
Harrison; Mr. H. R. Tedder, F.S.A. ; Mr. Claude Webster; Mme.
Arnaud de l'Ariege ; M. Joseph Arnaud de l'Ariege ; Lady
Athlumney and Meredyth ; Rev. F. W. Attenborough ; Dr.
Moncure D. Conway ; M. Gustave de Blonay, of Grandson ;
Baron William de Blonay, of La Tour Ronde ; Baron Francis
de Blonay, of Marin ; M. Briguet ; M. Bauernheinz ; Dr.
Berney ; Dr. A. Bloentz, of Berne ; Colonel Godefroi de
Charriere ; M. Emile de Crousaz ; M. Aymon de Crousaz ;
M. Fedor de Crousaz ; M. Ernest Chavannes ; M. Garrard ;
Baron Victor de Constant-Rebecque ; Duchess of Cleveland ;
VOL. I. a

xviii A WORD TO THE READER
Rev. H. S. de Cerjat ; M. A. de Cerjat ; Count Albert Crotti de
Costigiole ; M. Chessex, of Montreux ; M. Chaudet ; M. Jules
Cuenod ; Colonel Victor Ceresole, former President of the Swiss
Confederation; M. Paul Ceresole, Swiss Consul at Venice;
Mme. Delessert ; M. Dumont, former Librarian at Lausanne ;
M. Dulon, of Vevey ; M. Desnoiresterres ; Count Duparc-loc-
Maria ; M. Maurice Doxat ; Earl of Devon ; M. d'Erlach ; Count
Amadeus de Foras ; Dr. A. von Gonzenbach ; M. Gaulis ; Abbe
Gremaud ; the Duke de Gramont ; Colonel Paul Grand ; M. F.
Grand d'Hauteville ; Marquis de Gabriac; M. Charles dTver
nois, of Corcelettes ; M. Charles Laurent ; M. Paul Lacroix ;
Mile. Levade ; Marquis of Londonderry ; M. Albert de Montet ;
Count Frederick de Miilinen; M. Hartmann de Miilinen;
Dr. Marcel ; M. Masson ; M. and Mme. Marquis ; Countess
de Montravelle ; Marquis de Maffei ; Duke of Marlborough
M. A. Morel-Fatio; M. Armand de Mestral; Mme. Olivier
M. Jules F. Piccard ; Mme. Puenzieux ; Dr. John Percy, F.R.S.
Colonel de la Rottaz ; M. Rodt, of Montreux ; M. Ruchonnet
M. Edouard Secretan ; M. Charles de Steiguer ; M. de Sturler
Earl of St. Germans ; Earl of Sheffield ; Mme. de Senarclens
Miles. Scholl ; M. de Tavel, ex-syndic of RoUe ; Lord Talbot de
Malahide ; M. Jules Viiy ; Professor Vuilleumier ; M. Jacques
Vallotton ; M. Vulliemin ; Major Frederick de Watteville ; Sir
Watkin and Lady Williams- Wynn ; M. Wirz.
I have had constant occasion to quote the important local
works of Messrs. Blanchet, Doyen Bridel, Ernest Chavannes,
Baron Louis de Charriere, Alexandre Daguet, Gaullieur, Gindroz,
Baron Frederick de Gingins, Dr. Levade, Martignier and de
Crousaz, de Montet, Count de Miilinen, Count Amadeus de
Foras, Colonel Mandroz, Juste Olivier, Pellis, Eugene Rambert,
Vulliemin, Verdeil, Alexandre Vinet, and the volumes of the
Societe d, Histoire de la Suisse romande.

ILLUSTRATIONS IN VOL. I.

9-
io, n,

13-14.
i5- 16,

PORTRAIT OF EDWAED GIBBON, FROM THE ORIGINAL
PAINTING FOUND AT LA GROTTE ....
PORTRAIT OF THE AUTHOR, THE LATE GENEEAL MERE
DITH READ 
LA GEOTTE, GIBBON'S RESIDENCE, AND CLAVEL DE
BRENLES' HOUSE, LAUSANNE 
ANCIENT LAUSANNE, LA GROTTE, AND THE CHURCH OF
ST. FRANCIS ON THE EXTREME RIGHT
THE APOSTLES' GATE, LAUSANNE CATHEDRAL
ARDUTIUS DE FAUCIGNY, BISHOP OF GENEVA AND
PROVOST OF LAUSANNE 
RIPAILLE 
AMADEUS VIII. PEOMULGATING THE STATUTES
AMADEUS VIII 
CHATEAU OF LUTRY: ENTEANCE GATE ....
CHATEAU AT LAUSANNE, WITH GATE AND CHUECH OF
ST. MAIRE, DEMOLISHED IN 189O ....
HOTEL DE VILLE, LAUSANNE 
PLACE DE LA PALUD, LAUSANNE, IN GIBBON'S DAY
COURT OF THE DE POLIER, NOW THE DE LOYS, MANSION,
EUE DE BOURG, LAUSANNE .....
CASTLE OF BLONAY, LA TOUR EONDE ....
BARLE DE FORAS 

FrontispieceTo face p. v.

14
2639848696
326338357 358
384
471 508

HISTORIC STUDIES

IN

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY

CHAPTER I
The story of a house ! Its origin so long ago, when Normans
were settling their EngUsh conquests, and Crusaders battling
for the Holy Sepulchre ; when one half of the world was un
conscious of the other, and the American Continent still
slumbered in the womb of History. The story of a house ! Its
romances, its vicissitudes, its incongruous occupants — monks,
atheists, Calvinists, soldiers, historians, jurists, men of war,
men of God, men of pleasure, fair matrons and beautiful
maidens — its fireside, the generations who there first saw the
light, who laboured, feasted, danced, loved, prayed, slept, and
died in it, the great thoughts and works born in it : these make
the opening chapters of my theme.
La Grotte, where Gibbon dwelt during the last ten years of
his life, is an ancient and spacious mansion situated behind the
Church of St. Francis at Lausanne.1 Its interesting history
and characteristics, hitherto unnoticed, merit description.
The pictures in this work present views of its exterior and
interior; but from the exceptional position and construction
of this fine old house they necessarily fail to present a
1 Written in 1879. It is, alas, necessary now to speak of it in the past
tense, the property having been acquired by the Swiss authorities as a site for
a Post Office ; La Grotte, as well as the house of Clavel de Brenles and the
mansion of Polier de St. Germain, have been demolished, and only exist now
in the photographs made under my direction in 1879 and in 1895.
VOL. I. B

2 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
comprehensive view of its picturesque unities. It is a subject
requiring artistic treatment. It is impossible to approach it
abruptly, and get at once on its best side with the prosaic
camera. It must be wooed by divers ingenious means. It
must be studied in profile, three-quarters, and full face.^ One
must be content to wander in its gardens and shrubberies,^ to
climb a wall, or even ascend to the summit of a neighbouring
building, in order to gain a conception of its quaint pro
portions. One is especially struck by the form and height of its steep
roof, which recalls the tall pointed hat of our ancestors. This
feature carries the imagination back to past ages, and creates
a desire to interrogate the spot covered by such a structure.
But research is needed to realise the fact that this reversed
exclamation-point covers a cluster of rare historical memories,
which have been accumulating for more than seven hundred
years. Gibbon's old home crowns a magnificent terrace, commands
an unrivalled view of Lake Leman, and stretches its length
along the edge of a plateau which includes the Church and
the Square of St. Francis. It has rambled on from one genera
tion to another, until at last it occupies a space that would
astonish the old monks who laid its foundations. Like some
interesting characters whom we have all encountered, it has a
certain dignified secretiveness. It turns, for instance, a cold
shoulder to the public and to the street — its offices and
vestibules being on that side — and reveals merely one high
storey with lofty apex. The generous proportions of the
entrance, surmounted by heraldic bearings, almost obliterated,
are the only inducements to inspect its hospitable and friendly
possibilities. But, passing the portal and its antechamber, we
find ourselves in cheerful and ample living-rooms, whose doors
and windows open widely to the balmy southern sunshine.
We may descend to the floor bordering Gibbon's terrace, and
from the outside discover three ranges of apartments, one above
the other — the last being the servants' abode under the conical
eaves — each made up of several distinct suites. One may thus
understand the impression of extent and bewildering arrange
ment made by La Grotte on a new-comer. Its internal

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 3
distribution is exactly set forth in designs which my friend
M. Henri Grenier has admirably drawn. But it is impossible
by pen or pencil to describe a certain mysterious atmosphere
pervading the place, whose charm all feel but none can define.
It can only be said that upon entering within these walls, still
haunted by the great spirits who once frequented or inhabited
them, the stranger is overcome by a subtle influence, not the
less potent because indefinable.
I remember perfectly my first pilgrimage to Lausanne. I had
been attracted to Ouchy, on the Lake of Geneva, by its souvenirs
of Byron, who there composed the ' Prisoner of Chillon.'
With his ' Life ' in my hand, I finally ascended to the City of
Saints. The poet, however, could only tell me of his visit to
Gibbon's habitation in 1816. He could report nothing of its
present condition, nor even afford a clue to its situation. In
fact, the slender hints of the guide-books, and a letter of Byron
to John Murray, were my only counsellors. The latter, written
from Ouchy, near Lausanne, June 7, 1816, says :
' I am thus far (kept by stress of weather) on my way back
to Diodati (near Geneva) from a voyage in my boat round the
lake ; and I enclose you a sprig of Gibbon's acacia, and some
rose-leaves from his garden, which, with part ,of his house, I
have just seen. Tou will find honourable mention, in his Life,
made of this " acacia," when he walked out on the night of
concluding his history. The garden and summer-house where
he composed are neglected, and the last utterly decayed ; but
they still show it as his " cabinet," and seem perfectly aware of
his memory.' It appears that at the end of the wars of Napoleon, when
the Continent was again thrown open to the English, countless
pilgrims from the British Isles, among whom Byron was fore
most, hastened to Lausanne to do homage to the memory of the
great writer whose genius had grasped the innumerable social
and governmental details of the gigantic Roman Empire from
its inception to its fall.
For nearly a generation the pilgrimage of visitors to this
historic shrine was continuous. A member of the family who
inhabited La Grotte from 1802 to 1831 — Madame d' Apples de
Molin, now [1879] in her eightieth year -^-described for me this
B 2

4. HISTORIC STUDIES LN
interminable procession with the delicate fancy and humour
usually belonging to youth.
At the beginning of this period Gibbon's pavilion was still
intact. But, as every English visitor cut away a portion, the
historian's sanctum gradually disappeared from Lausanne, and
was distributed in fragments throughout Great Britain. The
family De Molin de Montagny, owners of the property, strove
to moderate this archaeological enthusiasm, and save the remains.
Bit by bit they renewed the structure, fighting against unre
lenting attacks; but eventually, like the knife of Janot, or
Rabelais' robe, not a morsel of the original was left. The real
had given way to a copy ; but even this was destined in its turn
to fall before the insatiable tourist. Finding, in fact, that the
thirst of travellers for these relics continued unabated, the
family, in utter despair, allowed the last remnant of the re-
erected structure to take its flight beneath the cloak of a
particularly greedy sightseer. A little later, the guides of
parties to this spot began to point out the venerable Madame
Grenier, if she chanced to be in the garden, as the widow of
Gibbon — the bachelor who, had he been living, would have been
old enough to be her grandfather !
Gradually this cult was forgotten, and the pilgrimages had
long ceased when I first reached the city to whose fame Gibbon
so largely added.
I have mentioned my comparative ignorance at the time of
the historian's daily life and surroundings. I was indeed
familiar with his great work, and had read his Memoirs in my
thirteenth year ; but time had swept the autobiographical details
from my mind, though leaving me still under the vague spell
of their shadowy forms. It was thus with but meagre aids that
I first found my way to the Hotel Gibbon, ignorant indeed, but
ashamed of my ignorance— only to find there residents no better
informed than myself.
I had reached Lausanne from Ouchy by the tramway, which
compassed the ascent by machinery stationed in the former city
aDd worked by water. To the left was Montbenon, with its line
of tall trees, where in JeanNoir's cabaret the Bailiff of Lausanne
arrested (November 17, 1705) many followers of Jean Cavalier
chief of the Cevenols, or Camisards.

VAUD, BEENE, AND SAVOY fi
Passing under the Grand Pont, I mounted the Rue Pepinet,
and reached the Place of St. Francis. In a drawing-room of
the H6tel Gibbon I found a portrait of the great man after whom
it is named, and a wretched cut done at Lausanne sixty years
before, representing a small pavilion standing below a terrace,
with a large house looking over the trees, to the right of the
site now occupied by the caravansary. The proprietor of the
hotel was absent, but the secretary informed me, in reply to my
questions, that he believed Gibbon wrote the last volume of his
' History ' in the extreme left-hand corner at the bottom of the
garden. My own researches, however, proved that Gibbon's
pavilion occupied the upper and north-east corner, beneath the
terrace on which the hotel stands.
At the bottom of the garden was a green summer-house of
recent construction, and a want of faith took possession of me.
The locality did not correspond to the engraving, and my
inquiries were only commencing.
The hotel is an imposing edifice on an elevated plain,
whence one descends by stone steps to pleasure grounds that
roll in undulating lines to the wall at its southern extremity.
A fountain throws up its bright spray, and trees, shrubs, green
lawns, bright flowers, and tuneful birds, make a charming
ensemble, especially enjoyable when from the terrace and its
handsome embrasures the eye looks also on the city, the lake,
and the surrounding mountains.
A secretary there at first said that Gibbon's house had been
pulled down to make way for the establishment of a photo
grapher. He made every possible effort to gratify my curiosity,
but his ideas were so confused that I begged him to obtain
further knowledge on the subject. After some reflection he
left me, and, having repaired to different persons, said on his
return : ' I believe that Mr. Gibbon resided at La Grotte, but I
do not know the number.'
Calling a fiacre, I directed the coachman to La Grotte, and
he drove me at a leisurely pace down the Rue du Petit Chene.
After some time, I ventured to inquire if we were not nearing
our destination. ' Excuse me, monsieur,' he replied, ' there are
two places called La Grotte, one below and the other above.
I don't know to which of the two you desire to go.'

6 HISTOEIC STUDIES IN
' I wish to find the former residence of Mr. Gibbon, the
historian.' ' Gibbon ? Gibbon ? ' he muttered in a lazy interrogative
tone ; ' I never heard of that name in this country, and I am
sure there is no such gentleman or family in Lausanne.'
Truly, I thought, the memory of Gibbon is thoroughly effaced
here, and in utter disgust I requested my sleepy Jehu to drive
me back to the hotel.
Some time after the above incident a correspondent of
' Notes and Queries ' overheard the following between a guest
at the hotel and his wife : ' Whose portrait is that ? ' asked the
lady. ' Gibbon, after whom the hotel is named.' ' But who
was Gibbon ? ' < One of the English Royal Family ! '
At length I found in the hotel one who said : ' I believe I
know the house you are lookmg for,' and he conducted me to
the residence of Madame Grenier.
My way became much smoother through the intelligence
of Madame and M. Henri Grenier, but it still appears to me
strange that so many difficulties and obstacles had to be
surmounted before acquaintance was made with a spot which,
less than half a century before, was a centre of world-wide
attraction. Since M. Constantin Grenier sold that part of the ancient
property of La Grotte where the Hotel Gibbon stands, efforts
have been naturally made to attract attention to the hotel
garden and its historical associations ; and in this course the
landlord has had the approval of the owners of La Grotte, who
thus escaped the former horde of sightseers.
I shall never forget my feelings on finding myself in the
house consecrated by the labours of Edward Gibbon.
From the first moment my interest was excited, my en
thusiasm aroused ; and my researches have since been prosecuted
with a zealous pleasure which has known no interruption or
satiety, but which has carried me far beyond the limits of my
original intention.
La Grotte is [1879] the property and the residence of the-
Grenier family, one of the most esteemed and eminent in
Switzerland. The Greniers inherited the estate from Colonel
George de Molin de Montagny, grandfather of the present repre-

1. La Grotte, Gibbon's Residence 2. Clavel de Brenles- House, Lausanne

VAUD, BEENE, AND SAVOY 7
sentative, who received it from his cousin, George Deyverdun,
Gibbon's friend, to whom his maternal aunt, Madame de Loys
de Bochat, had bequeathed it. This lady was the widow of the
famous noble and professor Charles Guillaume de Loys de Bochat,
in whose person La Grotte began, in 1750, its existence as the
private abode of history. Thirty years later Gibbon gave it
renown throughout the Republic of Letters.
By title-deeds and other authentic documents, which I owe
to the kindness of Madame Grenier, I am enabled to carry back
the history of La Grotte with exactitude to the year 1592,
though it is much earlier, and it is visible like a star in the
depths of a far-distant past.
It originally formed a portion of St. Francis Convent, and
in its vaults the monks preserved their relics and treasures. To
this circumstance perhaps it owed its original name — La Crotte,
afterwards La Grotte.
M. Ernest Chavannes, in a letter to me of December 18, 1879,
called my attention to the fact that the word Crottaz, in Pays
de Vaud language, signifies ' cellar,' ' vault,' and instanced the
Crottaz de l'H6tel de Ville, often mentioned in the Lausanne
Archives.1 The will of Dr. Jean Grandis, hereafter noticed,
speaks of the wine vats situated in ' La Crottaz ' of his
house. If we may trust one legend, monks were chanting within
La Grotte when Richard Coeur de Leon was battling in the
Holy Land, before he became King of England, Cyprus, and
Jerusalem. Its, walls were already old when Peter of Savoy
began to construct the dungeons of Chillon, before he had won
the title of the Little Charlemagne or visited his niece, Queen
Eleanor, at London, where he built that famous Palace of the
Savoy, ' which surpassed all other English mansions in beauty
and magnificence.' 2
' Letters of M. Ernest Chavannes to the author, December 18, 1879, and
January 10, 1880.
z The Savoy was erected in 1255, and given by Peter to the Brotherhood of
Mountjoy, an order of knighthood established at Jerusalem, from whom it was
purchased by Queen Eleanor for her son Edward, Earl of Lancaster. It was
burned by the rebels of Kent and Essex in 1381, and was partially rebuilt by
Henry VII., who intended to make it the hospital of St. John the Baptist. He
provided for it in his last will, and one of his executors, Sir Robert' Read, Chief
Justice of the Common Pleas, also bequeathed to it the Manor of Crofton, in
Kent. His son, Henry VIII., carried out his father's intentions by granting to

8 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
It is odd to find that Gibbon, the whilom Catholic and later
sceptic, chose as his favourite and permanent home at Lausanne
the precincts of a venerable convent, in the rear of its former
church, and close to the Protestant bells, whose tones, one fears,
were more useful in calling him from mental labour to pleasures
of the table than in summoning his thought to spiritual
things. But monks and monkly things always had a place in his
thoughts, and seem even to have exercised an influence that
extended to his critics. ' It was,' he tells us, ' as I sat musing
amidst the ruins of the Capitol, while barefooted friars were
singing vespers in the Temple of Jupiter, that the idefy of
writing the Decline and Fall of Rome first started in my
mind.' '
This remarkable passage arrested the attention of 'MM.
Suard and Guizot, and led those distinguished writers to trace
to Gibbon's impressions on that occasion the source of some of
the lamentable prejudices in his great work. It appeared to them
and to M. Villemain that Gibbon was so preoccupied by this
contrast between the glory of the Roman conquerors and the
shabby ceremonies of the ill-clothed monks, that he failed to
grasp the salutary influence of a religion which has changed the
world, and brought forth from the midst of barbarism the entire
genius of modern times.1
There is something sad, joyous, racking, feverish, depressing,
exulting, and essentially dirty, in the search for knowledge
amidst the neglected papers of bygone generations. If they
are arranged in chronological order, and nicely filed away in
appropriate pigeon-holes, the search is one of pleasure unalloyed
by sickening fatigue. The imagination is then delightfully
stirred by the subtle perfumes of a forgotten past, whose ghosts
are readily beckoned into life.
But when one enters a long range of gigantic garrets, whose
the latter's executors Letters Patent for the site of the Savoy for the purposes
above mentioned. This grant he confirmed by a Charter, in the fourth year of
his reign, regulating the establishment of it under a master and four chaplains,
making them a body corporate, and giving them license to purchase lands to
the value of 5002. beyond reprisal.
1 Villemain, Cours de Litterature Frangaise, ii. 425, attributes this conclu
sion to M. Guizot alone, but M. Suard was the first to reach it.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 9
misty expanses are dimly lighted at wide intervals, and gropes
his way amidst an unending scene of dust-laden documents,
only the most robust seeker of knowledge can withstand the
depressing influence of its environment.
In these great depositories of La Grotte I found letters,
parchments, diplomas, titles of nobihty, fragments of unprinted
books, unpublished poems, written and printed music, portraits
in oil, pencil drawings, silhouettes, engravings, broken harp
sichords, disabled billiard-tables, the remains of Gibbon's
theatre ; in fact, the odds and ends of a family life of three or
four hundred years, whose threads lay before me broken and in
confusion. To feel that it was reserved to me to restore this past to life
bred within my soul a healthy exultation ; but the revulsion
quickly followed in the despairing thought of the endless labour
of the task. Soon, however, everything gave way to the
interest of the quest, and I sat absorbed amongst its growing
results. Before me spread treasures which the Doyen Bridel,
the intimate friend of George Deyverdun, vainly sought to see a
hundred years ago in this same wonderful repository.
Here were letters of Voltaire and his niece, Madame Denis;
there his friend, Clavel de Brenles and his wife, whom Voltaire
called the philosopher, appeared in original compositions; by
their side, the former's great master, the jurisconsult De Loys de
Bochat, and Ruchat, the historian of the Reformation, displayed
their learned inedited pages. Deyverdun's unpublished prose
and poetry disclosed his varied gifts, while from scattered epis
tolary fragments Madame de Bochat walked forth crowned with
beauty, unfailing wit, charity, and all the virtues which adorn a
Christian life.
The correspondence of various generations of the families of
Rosset de Rochefort, de Mannlich, de Molin, Deyverdun,
Teissoniere, Seigneux de Correvon, de Loys, de Warens,
Chesterfield, de Charriere, de Severy, de Crousaz, Polier, de
Montolieu, de Constant de Rebecque, Necker, de Stael, Bonstet-
ten, Malesherbes, de Montagny, Beckford, Sheffield, and lastly
of Rousseau, Servan, Lavater, Bernouilly, Barbeyrac, Turretini,
and Gibbon himself — hidden in out-of-the-way places, and
stored in worm-eaten chests, whose decaying remnants had long

10 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
since exposed them to the active ravages of time and the
defacing proximity of prowling cats — rewarded my search, and
fascinated my astonished eyes.
The scattered lines of these incompletely known lives, inter
woven with the web and woof of my narrative, will picture the
varying fortunes of many of the occupants of that historic
treasure-house — La Grotte.

CHAPTER II
La Gkotte is one of the monuments of a city that offers
attractive studies to all lovers of antiquity, aud of a canton
whose history bears us to the dawn of Christianity.
The Pays de Vaud was comprised in ancient Helvetia until
the dissolution of the Western Empire. After that it formed
part of Transjuran Burgundy. In the thirteenth century it
passed under the domination ofthe House of Savoy, and in 1536
under that of their Excellencies of Berne and of the Reforma
tion. In 1798 the Swiss Revolution freed it from Bernese
rule, and the Canton Leman rose out of the remains of the
Canton of Berne. Five years later, as a result of Napoleon's
intervention, it became the Canton of Vaud, and the executive
authority was definitively established amid general rejoicings.
Vaud is derived from Wala, which in the old barbaric
tongues designated a stranger. After the invasion of the
German Burgundians into Eastern Helvetia, the original in
habitants of Western Helvetia, whose speech was a modification
of the Roman language, were called Wales, or strangers, by
the new-comers. From thence, Galles, Walles, Waeldsch, or
Welsches, Walloons.
This etymology — Gibbon, by the way, calls etymology a
vain and futile science, yet, as we shall see, shows his fondness
for it — is rendered the more real because it applies to other
countries placed in analogous circumstances. For the Flemish
who spoke the Roman tongue were called Wallons by the
German inhabitants of Flanders ; the Italians were known as
Welches by the inhabitants of the Rhine ; and finally, the Celts

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 11
of Great Britain were styled Galles or Wales by the conquering
Anglo-Saxon. Gibbon, under the date of March, 1755, says: 'I have
encountered in the Irish tongue many words of the language of
the Pays de Vaud, which I have not found in the dictionaries of
the other three dialects — viz. of the Welsh, of the Bas Breton,
and of the Basque, nor of the Germanic' If Gibbon had
written in our day, he would have benefited largely by the
extensive information of my friend Count Nigra, Italian
Ambassador at Vienna, the learned editor and critic of the
marginal notes in Gaelic at St. Gall and Turin, who has also
made large original collections of words in use among the Irish
peasantry at the present time.1
Lausanne, the capital of the Canton of Vaud, took its. name
from the Roman Lousonne,2 founded in the first century of our
era, four kilometres south-west from the present city, on the
banks of the Flon, anciently the Laus, whence the name.
Lausanne was apparently destroyed by fire about the sixth
century in the course of a barbarian invasion. Charred wood,
calcined stones, capitals of columns, mosaic pavements, bronze
statues, amphorae and medals, found from time to time beneath
the soil, alone remain to attest the splendours of a place which
figured in the Itinerary of Antoninus.3
Thus Gibbon sat down to his ' History of the Decline and
Fall' in a spot whose early misfortunes illustrated his theme.
He was well aware of this fact from the writings of hiB prede
cessor in La Grotte ; for immediately after his first arrival at
Lausanne as a boy we find him studying the Memoirs on
Ancient Switzerland, by De Loys de Bochat.4
It is a harmonious fact that the historian of Rome elected
to live in the Pays Romand — the Roman country.
It is true that the Greeks of Marseilles made known ancient
Helvetia ; that they penetrated to the banks of Lake Leman,
1 Glossal Hibernicm Veteres Codicis Taurinensis (Paris, 1869), and Reliquie,
Celtiche, raccolte da Constantino Nigra (Torino, 1872).
2 This form is found in a Vow addressed to the Sun by Claudius, the first
Eoman curator of the town.
3 Lausanne dis les Temps Anciens (Blanchet).
, Charles Guillaume de Loys de Bochat, M&moires sur la Suisse Ancienne.
Gibbon was an attentive student of his works ; see Extracts from his Journal
and Commonplace Booh, Misc. Works, v., beginning in 1775.

12 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
which they called the Lake of the Desert ; that gradually their
musical language seized the popular ear ; and that many of the
inhabitants flocked to the Mediterranean city, which was then
the point of reunion between Greek and Gaul. But desire for
luxury and ambitious views followed upon the footsteps of
knowledge, and eventuated in an attempt to measure their
arms with the Gauls and Romans.1 The final results were
easily to be foreseen. They fell beneath the power which had
subjugated the civilised world ; and, as the distinguished Swiss
historian, M. Vulliemin, has well said, the Romans ended by
giving to the Helvetians their language and their civilisation.
The indigenous race mingled with their conquerors, adopting
the usages, customs, and manners of Rome, and becoming
Roman citizens.2 The highest class constituted an aristocracy,
with the title of Senator. Others filled municipal functions.
The free labourers in the country, and the workmen in the
cities, formed the plebeians. Finally, there was a fourth class —
the slaves.3
Rome, appreciating the influence of language upon the
spirit of her conquered populations, imposed the Latin tongue
throughout her provinces, and, to assist the propagation of
Roman ideas, established a system of permanent roads. One
of these, descending from the Alps, branched at Vevey, one line
continuing along the lake, the other going on to rejoin at
Orbe a road running from Geneva to the Lake of Constance.
The great routes of the Empire starting from the golden mile
stone placed in the centre of the Forum at Rome traversed in
all directions its entire dominions. The roadway was ordinarily
twenty feet in width.4 At intervals of a thousand paces there
1 Pellis, Histoire de V Ancienne HelvUie et du Canton de Vaud, i.
2 Le RMn,-p. 254. The all-embracing genius of M. Victor Hugo, while
looking through a curious copy of Csesar's Commentaries in the Library at
Basle, first remarked the significance of a passage saying they found in the
camp of the Helvetians tablets inscribed with Greek characters.
3 Gibbon, writing on this subject, says in his Journal, under date Novem
ber 1, 1763 : ' I write in the Pays de Vaud. Its inhabitants ought to be con
tented with their condition, yet it will not gain by a comparison with that of
the people of Italy. I know that some advantages were withholden from that
people by the pride of the Romans as to the concerns of private life— mar
riages, testaments, &e.'— Misc. Works, v. 396.
4 Gibbon, Misc. Works, iv. 326. They were sometimes as much as sixty
feet wide. Verdeil says that the width of these roads was from eight to six
teen feet, but Gibbon says : 'Le reglement qui defendoit de donneraux chemins

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 13
were stones placed indicating the distances between the towns.
At every tenth stone there was a posting station, each con
taining forty horses for relays. Itineraries were prepared,
indicating the distances of the towns and the stations. One
of these, the Table of Theodosius, was executed at Constan
tinople towards the end of the fourth century, under the
Emperor Theodosius the Great. Another, the Itinerarium of
Antoninus, is generally attributed to the Emperor Antoninus
the Pious. The latter, in speaking of the route from Milan
to Strasburg by the Little St. Bernard, gives the following
figures: From Bautas (Annecy) to Geneva, 18,000 paces; to
Equestres (Nyon), 17,000 ; to Lausonium (Lausanne), 20,000 ;
to Vesontio (Besancon), 16,000. Researches in modern times
have shown that the Roman causeways were constructed upon
the remains of the ancient Helvetian paths.1
The Roman type is still distinctly visible after eighteen
centuries in the Pays Romand. One is from time to time struck
by the traces of Roman beauty displayed by the women. The
aquiline nose, the straight forehead, the almond-shaped brown
or biack eyes, the well-marked chin with its attendant dimple,
the harmonious lines of the whole face — all belong to ancient
Rome. Some of the dialects around Lausanne betray the pre
dominating influence of the Latin tongue. I have found this
especially the case at Montreux.
The manners of the people during the transition period and
the Middle Ages were simple and rude. The first laws in the
Pays de Vaud were the Lois Gombettes, the mildest up to that
time. They deposited among the people the germ of equality
by ordering a distribution of the patrimonial estate among all
the children, and they encouraged hospitality by fining everyone
who refused a stranger a place at his fireside ; but they did not
promote personal dignity in decreeing that whoever stole a dog
' devait lui baiser le derriere devant l'assemblee du peuple.' i
plus de huit pieds ne pouvoit point regarder les voies militaires.' (Lord Shef
field's edition of 1814 is the one used throughout this work.)
1 Verdeil, i. and Blanchet, p. 11.
2 Vulliemin, Canton de Vaud, pp. 160-162.

14 HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER III
Lausanne has such a peculiar history that it is difficult to
understand, without study, some of the customs that still pre
vailed in the society in which Gibbon moved. To comprehend
the birth and subsequent fortunes of La Grotte, also, it is
essential to ascertain the peculiar ecclesiastical origin and con
ditions of Lausanne ; and nothing is more curious than to see
how religious was the rise and progress of the place which
the historian selected as his home.
In pursuit of this task, I took up my residence on the
borders of the lake, and advanced from point to point as my
researches progressed. I made the acquaintance of all those
persons who could afford me information either in Savoy or in
the Pays de Vaud, and moved from one historical point to
another, examining the archives and exhausting the family
traditions until my field of investigation was fairly covered.
The materials for my work eventually embraced one hundred
and twenty volumes of unpublished manuscripts — including the
writings of some of the most celebrated personages of the last
century. To these were added a large number of journals con
taining notes of my conversation with people of every class, and
descriptions of interesting monuments and customs ; also an
especial collection of more than two thousand five hundred
volumes, the greater part of which relate entirely to Lake
Leman and its surroundings, and are so completely out of print
as to render them almost as valuable as unpublished papers.
To this list I must add the results of my own studies of churches,
cathedrals, castles, roads, and other mediaeval monuments,
together with the many portraits, views, and silhouettes, which
I have exhumed.
After the ruin of the classic Lousonne, the surviving inhabi
tants retired from the immediate neighbourhood of the lake —
called the Lake of Lousonne by Antoninus- — and took up their
residence about three miles from the shore, on the site of the
present city, beneath the forest-clad summits of Sauva-belin,

\.

'^v r

^li , ' - ,--- ¦¦¦-¦. . A ------

^j&

1P12I

$v,s

-'.a.

lUk

aS&jfew

Ancient Lausanne: La Grotte and Church of St. Francis on the extreme right

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 15
or Sylva Belini — i.e. the Wood of Belinus — where the Druids had
worshipped that deity and practised their mysteries long before
the coming of our Saviour.
Towards the close of the sixth century, Christian Lausanne
had already attained importance and renown from a chapel
dedicated to the Holy Virgin, which, it is believed, stood on the
height now occupied by the splendid cathedral of Notre Dame.
Thither flocked pilgrims from far and near, and to the Virgin's
influence old chroniclers trace the commencement and confirma
tion of the city's prosperity. The popularity of her shrine gave
the impetus to Lausanne's fortunes, and was the ultimate cause
of the transfer thither from Avenches of the episcopal seat.
Avenches, the ancient capital of Helvetia, was once a Roman
colony, endowed with a constitution like the Italian towns
accorded by the Emperor Vespasian1 — son of the banker of the
1 Gibbon says Vespasian was of mean birth : ' His grandfather had been a
private soldier, his father a petty officer of the revenue. His own merit had
raised him, in an advanced age, to the Empire.' — Milman, Gibbon's Roman
Empire, i. 212. Martignier and De Crousaz, in their Dictionnaire Historique
du CcCnton de Vaud, under the article ' Avenches,' pp. 42 and 43, declare that
Vespasian was born at Avenches, where his father carried on the bank, and
found the assertion upon the declaration of Suetonius, liber viii. 1. It will be
seen that Suetonius does not sustain the first, though he affirms the second,
fact. He says : ' Sabinus fcenus exercuit apud Helvetios, ibique diem obiit,
superstitibus uxore Vespasia Polla, et duobus ex ea liberis : quorum major
Sabinus ad prafecturam urbis, minor ad principatum usque processit.' — Suet.
Ub. viii. 1.
Monsieur Daguet, in his Histoire de la Confederation Suisse, i. 32, says :
' Vespasien n'etait pas ne a Aventicum, mais son pere Sabinus avait vecu bien
des annees dans cette ville, ou il faisait la banque et ou il Unit ses jours. Re-
connaissant des bons procedes dont son pere avait ete l'objet chez les Helvetes,
et peut-etre aussi de leur fidelite pour Galba, Vespasien commenca par eloigner
la Legion Rapace, et la remplaca par la legion xi-"1, appelee Fideie (Claudia
pia fidelis). Ce prince s'empressa ensuite de rebatir Aventicum, qui avait
souffert dans la guerre de Cecina, et la peupla d'une colonie flavienne. Une
population nombreuse se presse dans son enceinte agrandie, embellie de somp-
tueux edifices et flanquee de 80 a 90 tours. Des colonnes milliaires reliaient
tout le territoire des Helvetes a la metropole.'
In a note to this passage M. Daguet says : ' D'apres Suetone, dont le texte
dit positivement exercuit fcenus, M. Vulliemin (Histoire de la Confederation
Suisse, p. 33) se trompe en attribuant a Sabinus les fonctions de percepteur
general qu'il avait exercees en Asie, ou on lui erigea des statues avec cette
inscription en Grec : " Au receveur integre : (KAM12 TEAGNHSANTI."— Sui-
tone, i.).'
In his History of the Roman Empire (i. 212 n.), Gibbon says : ' The
Emperor Vespasian, with his usual good sense, laughed at the genealogists,
who deduced his family from Elavius, the founder of Eeate (his native country),
and one of the companions of Hercules ' (Suet, in Vesp. c. 12).
In its issue of Saturday, April 17, 1880, the Feuille d'Avis of Lausanne
says : ' The municipality, who had thanked by letter Prince Torlonia at Rome

16 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
town, says Suetonius — who, moreover, surrounded the city by
massive walls, defended it by semicircular towers, adorned it
with a capitol, a theatre, a ¦ forum, and granted it jurisdiction
over the outlying dependencies of Lausanne, Moudon, Yverdon,
and Soleure.
To-day, plantations of tobacco cover the forgotten streets of
Avenches, and a single Corinthian column, with its crumbling
arcade, remains to tell of former grandeur. But during many
centuries it was the flourishing centre of the most populous part
of the ' Roman country ' (still so called) of Helvetia. Christi
anity early placed its seal upon this magnificent city, and spiritual
rule succeeded to the government that ancient Rome had estab
lished. Bishops guided its affairs, but could not control its
destinies ; accumulated misfortunes finally drove them forth to
seek another centre.
In the year 610, the Allemanni, who had sacked the place
in the third century, utterly destroyed Avenches, and reduced
the surrounding district to a wilderness, long known under
the name of Uechtland — desert-country. Avenches fell, but
Lausanne inherited her ecclesiastical power and her spiritual
dignities, and became the active centre of a great diocese. Her
bishop was one of the richest and most powerful princes of
Helvetia. Under the Transjuran kings, he was nominated by
the clergy and by the people, in accordance with the ancient
Gaulish custom. Later, his election was confined to the chapter
of Notre Dame, whose choice was ratified by Papal sanction.
The long line of illustrious bishops were taken from the
greatest families of the land, such as the de Grandsons, de
Champvents, de Cossonays, d'Estavayers, and de Prangins.
Even members of the sovereign houses of Kibourg, Neuchatel,
Faucigny, and Savoy pressed eagerly forward to obtain the
coveted mitre.
The bishops professed to be the delegates of the Virgin her
self, and the city and its environs are recognised in the most
ancient acts as her peculiar province.
for the gift of the busts of Vespasian and Titus to the Museum of Avenches
has received from the Prince a very friendly letter congratulating the autho
rities of that town on the care which they display in keeping alive in the hearts
of the inhabitants the memory of those of her children who have done honour
to this ancient city.' "

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 17

CHAPTER IV

Towards the end of the eighth century Lausanne enjoyed high
renown and many privileges, her bishop, Udalrich, being closely
allied to the Emperor of the West. He was the son of Hilde-
brand, Duke of Swabia, and twin brother of the beautiful Hilde-
garde, second wife of Charlemagne.
As long as his sister lived, Udalrich enjoyed the greatest
authority at Court. But after her death in 783, he fell into
disgrace, and was deprived of the greater portion of his digni
ties. He sought in vain to justify himself against a host of
false accusations, and all seemed lost, when the Emperor's jester
took upon himself one day to cry throughout the palace : ' Poor
Udalrich ! Poor bishop of Lausanne ! Now that thy sister is dead,
thou hast lost all thy dignities from the east to the west ! ' Charle
magne heard this indirect reproach, and could not refrain from
tears. He at once restored his brother-in-law to his confidence
and friendship, and re-established him in his former honours.
In 1011, the last King of Transjuran Burgundy, Rudolph
the Lazy, gave to the spiritual head of the diocese the whole
county of Vaud.1
Sixty-five or sixty-six years later, Henry IV., Emperor of
Germany, made his famous pilgrimage to Italy, and submitted
to the greatest indignity from Pope Gregory VII., in order to
rid himself from the excommunication of the Holy See. The
memory of this historical journey has been revived in the recent
discussions ofthe German Parliament, and has given rise to the
now well-known phrase, ' To go to Canossa.'
In 1079, by a charter dated at Spire, Henry confirmed the
preceding gift, and added many other important domains to the
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, 482 ; Verdeil, i. 54. It is often difficult to
ascertain the exact dates of events in the history of the Canton of Vaud. Thus,
in this instance, Martignier gives the date as 1011 ; and so does Verdeil, who,
after setting out in extenso the deed of gift by Rudolph III. to the Bishop of
Lausanne, at p. 54, dated VIII. of the Calends of September 1011, gives the
date, at p. 77 of the same volume, as 1015. Daguet, in his HiBtory (i. 93),
assigns this donation to the year 1001, but does not cite the original act. (See
also Mem. et Doc. VII. x.)
VOL. I. C

18 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
diocese of Lausanne ; and, five years after, he made his famous
visit to Vevey, where he granted various other privileges.
It must be confessed that Burchard, the then Bishop of
Lausanne, richly merited these generous favours; for his
knightly form was to be seen upon every battlefield, bearing
aloft before the Emperor the sacred lance of Constantine, until
that fatal Christmas Eve at Gleichen, when, falling by his
sovereign's side, he literally sealed his devotion with his life's
blood. As early as 1036, Bishop Hugues published the "Treve de
Dieu,' and proposed that all wars should cease during certain
periods of the year. The council which he summoned to take
this question into consideration assembled at Montrion, near
Lausanne, which became the home of Voltaire seven hundred
years afterwards.2 In the preceding century Queen Bertha
1 Verdeil, i. 67, and Vulliemin, i. 78, affirm that Henry went to Vevey on
his way to Italy in 1076 ; but Baron de Gingins in ' The Avouerie of Veyey '
{Mem. et Doc. XVIII., 15 of the Mimoire), says in a note : ' On the occasion of
his first expedition in the winter of 1077 the Emperor passed by the Tarentaise
and the Little St. Bernard, and not through the Valais and the Great St. Ber
nard, as is commonly stated, taking Civis, Cevins, for Vivis, Vevey.' In the
text he says : ' It was on his return from his second expedition beyond the
Alps, and after having received at Rome the imperial crown (1084), that Henry
IV. passed the Great St. Bernard, and arrived, in the first days of September
of 1088, at Vevey, where he sojourned. He was accompanied by the Bishop of
Sion, Ermenfroy, his chancellor, and Burchard, Bishop of Lausanne. It was in
this little town, and in presence of these two prelates, that the Emperor
caused to be despatched a charter by which he restored the Priory of Lutry to
the Abbot of Savigny in Lyonnais, from whom it had been taken by the anti-
Casar Rodolph.' Verdeil's authority is Baron de Gingins himself, in his
Mimoire sur le Rectorat de Bourgogne, published as early as 1838 in the
first volume of the Memoires of the Society of History of Roman Switzerland,
which fact renders the subsequent correction by Baron de Gingins himself all
the more trustworthy.
2 Daguet,i. 102; Vulliemin, Histoire dela Confederation Suisse ,i. 75. Verdeil,
i. 63, gives 1038 as the date, and Vulliemin in Le Canton de Vaud gives 1033.
The date of the ' Treve de Dieu ' does not appear anywhere exactly. Daguet says
1036. De Gingins, in his work on the Rectorate of Burgundy, published in
1838 (Mem. et Doc, tome i. p. 20), says 1037 to 1038, at Eomont ; though in
the notes which he made with M. Forel, President of the Society for the
publication of the Cartulary of Lausanne, he corrects the name of the place to
Montrion. Bridel, Conservateur Suisse, v. 268, in mentioning the subject,
gives no date, and in vol. xii. p. 96 places it in the Chronicle of the Cartulary
of Lausanne just after 1032, and immediately before 1033. In the Cartulary
(Mem. et Doc. vi. 38) the date does not appear; the fact being mentioned
with several others in the summary of Bishop Hugues's episcopate ; but it
appears at p. 10 that the Bishop died in 1036 (August 31), though at p. 38 it
would seem to have been 1038, since he is said to have become bishop in 1019,
and to have governed nineteen years. Martignier is the most precise. He
says in the autumn of 1036 or the spring of 1037.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 19
had seconded in all directions the pacific activity ofthe Church.
She established roads, encouraged drainage on a large scale,
planted vineyards, and protected poor serfs. She founded
monasteries — asylums for prayer and work. The lines of her
fortifications stretched from the Alps to the Jura. Liberty was
born under her rule, and the Roman tongue, which M. Vulliemin
calls the graceful and naive daughter of the Latin, came into
general use.
Bertha is looked upon as the author of the first franchises
of the country, and the good mother of its populations. They
think they still behold her on the hillsides of Lavaux, carrying
a basket of treasures and pouring them out upon the province.
In the porches of the churches which sprang into being at
the beginning of the Middle Ages were to be seen sculptures
representing the Virgin spinning. The good Queen realised
the force of the example; for she went on horseback from
hamlet to hamlet, distaff in hand, teaching her people the value
of industry. Payerne religiously preserves her saddle and
bridle, and the walls of the venerable abbey church still contain
the representation of her peaceful occupation, with this in
scription : ' Bertha humilis regina.' 1
The proverbial expression, ' in the days when Bertha spun,'
recalls a pretty anecdote of the royal spinster preserved in the
Journal of St. Romuald. Bertha met, one day, near Orbe, a
young girl who was spinning while she tended a few lambs,
and sent her a rich gift to reward her diligence. The following
day, several noble ladies appeared at Court with distaffs ; but
the Queen gave them no presents, and merely said : ' The
peasant girl came first, and, like Jacob, she has taken away my
benediction.' Queen Bertha gave the town of Payerne, with all its
dependencies, to St. Mayeul, Abbot of Cluny, and the act of
foundation, commonly known as the will of Queen Bertha, was
signed by her in the city of Lausanne on Tuesday, April 1, in
the twenty-fourth year of the reign of her son Conrad, surnamed
the Peaceful, King of Transjuran Burgundy, who succeeded to
the throne in 937, when scarcely ten years of age. He was

et les AVpes Vaudoises, by Eugene Duffoug-Eavre, citing
Vulliemim Article on Mont Pelerin, p. 14. Vevey, 1844.

o 2

20 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
recognised by his vassals, and crowned in the church of St.
Maire at Lausanne.1
Although no apparent monument marked the place where
Bertha was supposed to be buried, tradition had uninterruptedly
declared that her last resting-place was under the arch of the
tower of St. Michael at Payerne. In accordance with this
legend excavations were begun, October 15, 1817, and the royal
remains were found in a stately sarcophagus of stone similar to
that used in building the church founded by this good sove
reign. The relics were replaced in this sarcophagus with
befitting honours, with an inscription on the black marble tablet
above them, of which the following is a translation :
TO BEETHA
OF SAINTLY AND HAPPY MEMORY,
THE VERY EXCELLENT QUEEN OF RODOLPH II.
KING OP LITTLE BURGUNDY.
HER NAME IS A BENEDICTION
AND HER DISTAFF AN EXAMPLE I
SHE FOUNDED CHURCHES ; SHE FORTIFIED CASTLES ;
SHE OPENED ROADS;
SHE RENDERED UNCULTIVATED LANDS VALUABLE ;
SHE NOURISHED THE POOR,
AND WAS THE MOTHER AND THE DELIGHT
OF OUR TRANSJURAN COUNTRY.
AFTER IX CENTURIES,
THE SEPULCHRE WHERE, AS HAS BEEN HANDED DOWN TO US,
SHE WAS INTERRED,
HAVING BEEN REFOUND IN THE YEAR OF GRACE
MDCCCXVIII.,
THE SONS, GRATEFUL FOR HER BENEFITS
TOWARD THEIR FATHERS,
HAVE RELIGIOUSLY RESTORED IT.
THE VAUDOIS SENATE AND PEOPLE.
The fame of this beloved Queen has drawn around her
many of the beautiful pre-Christian as well as Christian fables,
insomuch that some sceptics have even made her a mytho
logical figure. Bertha, during the lifetime of her husband,
Rodolph IL, dwelt by turns at Soleure, Payerne, St. Maurice,
Orbe, the chateau of Chavornay, and Lausanne. She restored
the ancient Roman way in the Munsterthall. She established
new vineyards along the shores of the lakes. She granted
various exemptions to the colonists, who increased the value of
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, 728 (article signed ' Ernest Chavannes ')
Conservateur Suisse, iii. " '"

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 21
the hillsides near her castle of Chavornay and the ancient town
of Orbe. But one of the most important services rendered by this
good woman was the defence of her people against the Saracens,
who came from Italy by Mount St. Bernard, and, entering the
Transjuran kingdom, seized and fortified the mountain passages
and some towns, Avenches among them, of which they became
masters in 938. The horror inspired by these foreign hordes is
preserved not only in the popular traditions of Roman Switzer
land, but also in the contemporary writings of Luitprand and
Frodoard. ' Their boulevards were the summits of the Alps,'
where Hugues, Kiug of Italy, maintained them upon condition
that they would close the passage of the Peninsula against
Beranger, his rival. For a moment it was feared that this band
might fix itself definitely in the Valais ; for they began to ally
themselves with the women of the country, and even to culti
vate lands, which did not, however, interfere with their principal
occupation of robbing and murdering unfortunate travellers.
The number of Christians they killed, says Luitprand, was so
great that He alone who inscribed their names in the Book of
Life could form an idea of it. The capture and sufferings, and
the subsequent relief and preaching of St. Mayeul, abbot of
Cluny, aroused both people and princes, and resulted finally in
the expulsion of these barbarians from Helvetia towards the
end of the tenth century (975).1
Souvenirs of the Saracens attach to many places in Roman
Switzerland. There is the Fosse des Sarrasins, near Biere ; a
mound near La Sarra, called the Hill of the Moor (Maurmont) ;
and a fountain above Lutry, which an ancient charter entitles
Morrish Fountain (Mauro-fonte). Their unwelcome sojourn at
Avenches is commemorated in the Wall of the Saracens, and by
the head of a Moor in the city arms. In the Grisons, the
families of Morlot and Moeringen preserve the heads of Moors in
their escutcheons, while that of Moor carries one on a gold
field, and a demi-Moor as a crest.
In Savoy, local traditions attach the Saracen name to all
ruins and legends whose origin is uncertain. Their memory is
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, p. 828 (article signed ' A. Baron ') ;
Verdeil, i. 48.

22 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
mingled with everything marvellous and horrible. It has been
said that the Saracens, unlike the Moors in Spain, marked their
passage neither by monuments nor institutions ; and yet M. de
St. Genis observes that they introduced new arts in mining
among the Brianconnais, and bequeathed to the inhabitants of
Maurienne and the Tarentaise the famous register of lands which
is the visible basis of their ancient franchises.
An interesting account of the invasion of the Saracens in
France, Savoy, Piedmont, and Switzerland, is to be found in the
work of M. Reinaud, published in Paris in 1836.
It is said that much ofthe poetry of Switzerland took its rise
from the time of the Saracens.
The valley of St. Imier is generally supposed to contain the
descendants of a band of this people.1 There is a district west
of Cannes, towards Hyeres, including within itself a complete
system of mountains, rivers, and valleys, with a fine bay opening
on the Mediterranean, which was an abode of the Saracens for
more than two centuries, and where to-day still hnger traces of
their former dominion in the ruined castles along the hill-sides and
in the features, manners, and costumes of the people. I remember
that one or two shops in Cannes, formerly noted for the peculiar
characteristics of their ribbons and silks, bore above their doors
Saracenic names, their owners having come from the district in
the direction of Hyeres.

CHAPTER V
The Bishops of Lausanne became princes of the Empire, some
say in 1125, others at the end of the ensuing century, with the
royal right of directing public routes, watercourses, markets, and
forests, and of levying customs duties and coining money.2
1 It is remarkable how long racial traits last. In the Canton of Schaff-
hausen there is a village whose inhabitants, particularly ugly, were formerly
believed to be descended from the Gypsies or Bohemians ; but it has recently
been discovered that they spring from a tribe of the Huns, who entered the
country with Attila. A friend of mine had a school companion who oame
from that locality, and whose features were .precisely those of an ancient Hun
—a high, narrow head, large ears, immense mouth and nostrils, straight black
hair, and yellow complexion.
_ z Martignier and de Crousaz' Dictionary, 481. Authorities differ on this
point. Daguet, Hist, de la Confederation Suisse, i. 138, says that Rodolph of

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 23
Lausanne did not take her place as an imperial city until
1285. But this title, sometimes contested, was continuously
authenticated by the presence of the imperial eagles on the
city gates until the revolution of 1798 ; so that Gibbon lived, like
a good Roman, in an imperial city. The word ' imperial ' is
imposing, but in this case it gratified civic pride without adding
to civic privileges, for Lausanne was already in some ways a free
city. The cathedral had been founded about the year 1000, on the
height called the Cite, where the Prince-Bishop afterwards had
his palace and held his court.
The name of Cite' was given to the locality beyond the walls
of a town where the seat of the bishop was situated, whether on
an elevation or not.
This was the stronghold of the Church at Lausanne. A
formidable interior wall separated the Cite from the rest of the
town; and in that wall was a gate called St. Etienne, on which
one reads the inscription : ' Lausanna Civitas Equestris.' This
portal served as the line of demarcation between the rights of
the ecclesiastic and those of the citizen. Here, by the fitful
light of waxen tapers, in the presence of the highest dignitaries
of his diocese and deputies of the towns, the newly appointed
Bishop, kneeling, with one hand on his breast and the other on
the Sacred Host, lifted his eyes to heaven and took the solemn
oaths to maintain intact the civic franchises.
Four or five hundred years earlier the first settlers had fixed
their habitations at the foot of that hill, even then sacred to the
Virgin, in the present Rue de Bourg, whose name was drawn
from the neighbouring fortifications. From that primitive
beginning gradually grew the peculiar privileges which even
tually attached to all the dwellers in that famous street, and
gave that locality its characteristics as the particular abode ot
Hapsburg conferred the dignity of Prince of the Empire on the Bishop, 1273-
1291. In the nineteenth volume of the Mim. et Doc. de la Soc. d'Hist. de la
¦Suisse Roma/nde there is an Act cited thus : ' Datum Lausannae IV. Eal.
Octobris, anno Christi M CC LXXIH, regni nostri III.,' by which the Emperor
Rodolph of Hapsburg accords to Jean de Cossonay, Bishop of Lausanne, the
title and privileges of Prince of the Holy Empire ; but the dates therein given
are in contradiction. The Act is said to be dated in 1273 and in the third year
•of Eodolph's reign ; but Rodolph was elected King on September 29, 1273 ; and
M. Francois Forel says : ' This piece, which is in contradiction with history in
.several respects, is considered apocryphal.'

24 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
nobility. On the other hand, the marshy lands of the Pont and
the Palud were the chosen resort of the merchants and the
common people ; although some of the more enterprising estab
lished themselves on the drier hillside of St. Laurent.1
Each quarter was a distinct community, with its banner, its
law, its patron saint. The canon law ruled the Cite, the German
law governed the nobles, while the lower orders painfully
conquered, one by one, their plebeian liberties. Centuries later,
these various systems were finally combined, without being
confounded, in the code entitled the Plaict General.
As we have seen, Lausanne is seated upon three hills, in
cluding the valleys between, so that in times past those who
mounted or descended her undulating streets found carriages
difficult of use, and hastened to compare the site to that of
Jerusalem, although the latter anciently covered only Mounts
Sion and Area.2 The three heights are those of the Cite to the
north, of St. Francis or the Bourg to the south, and of St.
Laurent to the west.
As the Cit6 dominated Lausanne, the cathedral dominated
the Cite. It was the central point from which stretched out
the network of an ecclesiastical system which governed not
only the capital but the surrounding country. The Bishop
was the supreme ruler, but under him were many other clerical
dignitaries, of whom the most important were the canons or
members of the Chapter of Notre Dame attached to the service
of the cathedral. This powerful body nominated the Bishop,
and administered the diocese during the vacancy of the epis
copal seat. It was composed of thirty canons — viz. ten priests,
ten deacons, and as many sub-deacons, all belonging to the
noblest families.
The Chapter possessed its own particular domains, which
were divided into fifteen prebends, each a real seigniory
supporting two canons, who paid homage to the Bishop as their
feudal lord.
The cathedral owed its foundation to the spirit of gratitude
1 Levade, 162 ; Martignier and Crousaz ; Blanchet, Lausanne dis les Temps
Anciens ; Vulliemin, Canton de Valid.
z Tacitus describes the site of Jerusalem with his accustomed brevity and
precision : ' Duos colles immensum editos claudebant muri per artem obliqui.'
Gibbon, Misc. Works, v. 496 ; Chronique de Savoie, par G. Paradin (1552), p. 29.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 25
which filled the hearts of all men when the solemn millenary
was safely passed, and they found that God had mercifully
spared the world, whose destruction they believed He had decreed
in the thousandth year of His Son's era. Its glittering spires
began to point the way towards heaven at the same moment
that magnificent Gothic structures sprang up throughout Italy
and Gaul, to attest the thankfulness of the relieved and re
pentant peoples. It is sad to relate that its founder, Henry I.,
to whom, as we have already said, Rodolph III., King of
Burgundy, had given the entire county of Vaud, died by an
assassin's hand in 1019. He was buried in the nave before the
crucifix, near the spot where his tomb is still seen.
Three great conflagrations in the thirteenth century fell
upon the cathedral, and four on the town, and seemed to justify
the remark of Ruchat, the Swiss historian (some of whose
unpublished writings I found in La Grotte), that Lausanne,
and principally its church, appeared to be the object of the in
dignation of heaven, ou account of the sins of the clergy and the
people. These fires, following quickly upon one another within
the space of twenty-five years, devoured untold riches, but, worse
than all, destroyed a great mass of precious documents, whose
loss was in some respects irreparable.
Fortunately, at the moment of the last great disaster to the
cathedral, the Noble1 Cuno d'Estavayer was Provost of the
Chapter. Through his indefatigable and learned labours, the
Cartulary of the Church of Notre Dame of Lausanne, containing
the lives of the bishops, the diplomas of the Carlovingian
emperors and of the kings of Juran Burgundy, was recomposed,
and moulded into the form in which it is to be found to-day in
the Memoirs of the Society of History of the Pays Romand.
The statue of the Virgin, moreover, escaped the flames, and
the rebuilding of the sacred edifice was at once begun. The
church as it now stands was completed and consecrated forty
years later, by a pope in the presence of an emperor, and with
more than imperial pomp.
The cathedral of Notre Dame is in the form of a Latin cross,
whose base is at the great western door, and one of whose arms,
1 The epithet ' Noble,' which I am obliged frequently to employ, was placed
before the name of a noble family which had no other title, such as Baron, &c.

26 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
turned towards the south, supports the rose window, while the
choir represents the bowed head of Christ on the cross.
The great entrance towards the setting sun is placed between
two massive towers, and closed by bronze doors surmounted by
an imposing bay. Near the portal of the Apostles is the great
circular window called the Grand Rose, whose glories (including
the sun, the moon, the seasons, the months, the Zodiac, the
rivers of Paradise, and the divers beings with whom the Middle
Ages peopled unknown countries) excited the admiration of
Villard de Honnecourt, an illustrious architect of the thirteenth
century, in whose dust-covered album the design has been
found.1 M. Ernest Renan, writing in the ' Revue des Deux Mondes,'
July 1862, on mediaeval art, says: 'The album of Villard is a
most curious reflection of the state of mind in which an artist
of the time of St. Louis passed his life. Villard was a native
of Honnecourt, a village lying between Cambrai and Vaucelles.
He was a Picard, and wrote in the dialect of Picardy. His life
was that of an artist of the Middle Ages, agitated, active,
always on the move. He travelled, as he tells us himself, in
many lands. In his album are to be found the churches of his
native country, Vaucelles and Cambrai, the western window of
the church of Chartres, the church of St. Stephen of Meaux, and
the Rose of Lausanne.'
Tradition says that this window and its supporting walls
were separated by one earthquake and so well rejoined by
another that no traces remain. This facade, which is elaborately"
ornamented and decorated, was formerly surmounted by two
galleries, the higher of which was covered with earth planted
with glowing flowers and named the Garden of the Monks.
The portal called the Door of the Apostles contains only seven
of the followers of our Lord, exclusive of St. Joseph, the other
figures being Old Testament characters.
The south tower contains the State archives, the great bell,
Mary Magdalen, which summons the Grand Council, and the
' Martignier and de Crousaz, 491 ; Blanchet, 101, quoting Ernest Renan in
the Revue des Deux Mondes, July 1, 1862 ; \ Mem. et Doc, tome xix., Introd.
p. xcix. ; Daguet, i. 154 ; La Rose de la Cathidrale de Lausanne, par J. R.
Eahn, traduit par William Cart, p. 16.

The Apostles' Gate, Lausanne Cathedral

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 27
second, Clemence, which rings for electoral assemblages and the
execution of criminals. The latter bell was the gift of a lady of
quality in grateful memory of the commutation of her death
sentence. It bears the image of a woman kneeling on a
scaffold and about to be executed, when an angel, descending
from heaven, intervenes to save her. In 1583, the Marv
Magdalen bell had so deteriorated that it was confided to
Francois Sermund, cannon founder, to be recast. He per
formed his task so admirably that the municipality presented
him with a quantity of wine and a pair of breeches decorated
with the colours of the city.1
The interior of the cathedral is no longer what it was. The
fine sculptured stalls still embellish the nave, the seventy
windows continue to pour their light upon the scene, and a
thousand columns yet display their graceful forms beneath the
vaulted roof. But the pictures, the sohd gold and silver
statues, the embroidered vestments, the gorgeous tapestries of
Hungary and of the East, the treasures of diamonds, pearls,
and other precious stones, are gone for ever. Those riches, due
to the accumulated piety of ages, were seized by the Bernese
Government in 1536, and the brilliant mass of artistic wealth,
which filled eighteen waggons, was heedlessly dispersed in all
directions. Some of it, at a later day, found its way to La
Grotte, and held an honoured place among the family relics.2
Nor does this adequately describe the departed splendours ;
for the Reformation also swept away the high altar and its
sumptuous decorations, and suppressed the fifty-two outlying
chapels filled with mediaeval chefs-d'oeuvre. The crowning
proof of the stupidity of the Bernese in the treatment of this
artistic monument is to be found in the astounding fact that
in 1766 their Excellencies raised the question whether it would
not be more advantageous for their treasury to demolish rather
than to repair the ancient building, and to construct in its place
a smaller church. Their Vandalic purpose was only averted when
they ascertained that the cost of destruction would exceed that of
restoration. The ideas and plans of Gibbon's friend, M. de Crousaz
] M. Ernest Chavannes.
2 Martignier and de Crousaz, 490, 494 ; Blanehet, 108, who bases his descrip
tion on Blavignac and Vulliemin, but does not cite the works.

28 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
de Mezery (to whom Lausanne owes the church of Prilly, the
Cantonal Hospital, and the facade of the church of St. Laurent),
fortunately prevailed. The cathedral was saved, and he was
charged with the superintendence of the work ; while the mason
Wiebel, who had been employed at La Grotte, was subsequently
associated with the architect Exchaquet in a yearly inspection.
Gibbon and La Grotte thus gained another association with
this great central relic of ancient Lausanne.
In repairing the spire, which was burnt in 1825, it was
arranged in such a manner that its base reposed on the cupola ;
and in order to render the support more solid, it was necessary
to wall up the windows which lighted the upper part of it. M.
Viollet-le-Duc, a few years before his death in 1879, restored
this spire, so that it should be supported by the walls upholding
the cupola, and by putting in iron beams was enabled to
strengthen the structure and re-open the windows.
In Catholic times the apsis used to be entirely hidden
behind heavy hangings, which disappeared on the waggons of the
reforming Bernese.
In the choir of the cathedral is to be seen to this day a
deep hole worn in the pavement by the armed boots of wor^
shippers kneeling on one knee. The earliest of the stalls,
which are now on the north side of the church, date from 1460.

CHAPTER VI
The most venerable document concerning the civil constitution
of Lausanne under the bishops is of the year 1144, wherein the
Plaict General, or Assembly of the States, is mentioned.
This body was both legislative and judicial. The bishops
required its help in making laws, inflicting fines, and coining
money. All causes might be referred to it, and its decisions
were without appeal.
It held its meetings annually during the first three days of
May, and its convocation was announced in the name of the
Bishop by three successive publications in all the churches.
At the hour fixed for the reunion, the deputies of the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 29
nobility, of the clergy, and of the citizens, attended Mass in
St. Peter's Church, and afterwards marched in procession to a
hostelry in the Rue de Bourg, where they sat under presidency
of an officer of the Bishop, who bore the title of avoue. The
hotel of the Angel was the place of meeting in the sixteenth
century. The earliest record mentions the house belonging to
Jean Mastin, and, later, to Francois Russin, in the Rue de Bourg,
as the spot where the holy relics were brought, and where the
mestral and the avoue solemnly took the oaths of office.1
There was an ancient usage peculiar to the city of Lausanne
called abochement, which meant the right of either party to object
to the jurisdiction of a judge of one of the inferior courts. Its
effect was to transfer the process to a higher tribunal. An early
commentator on the Plaict General justifies this custom, and
says that the lower classes of magistrates were not always
sufficiently competent. The power of declining trial before an
inferior judge previous to a decision — ' antequam jpositum in jure '
— did not exclude a litigant from appealing in case he had not
exercised that right.
It is evident that Lausanne remained long attached to her
ancient laws, which had their origin in the Burgundian, Carlo-
vingian, and even more remote periods. She opposed a passive
resistance to the new principles brought into vogue by the
revival of the Justinian Code.
Among the criminal statutes we find no formal enactments
pronouncing punishment of death or other corporal penalties.
The application of such sentences was left to the discretion of
the judge. One sees, in effect, in the Anonymous Commentaries,
certainly earlier than the fourteenth century, that in cases of
homicide, robbery of more than ten sols (1 fr. 30 c), incen
diarism, high treason, forgery, counterfeiting, and other capital
crimes, the body and estate of the condemned were placed at the
mercy of the lord.
Torture was at this time applied in public. One kind con
sisted in surrounding the head of the victim with a cord with
three knots, which was tightened until it broke; while a
horrible drink called golye was thrust into the mouth. These
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, 498 ; Mim. et Doc, xix. Verdeil, i. 190, gives
a risumi of the Plaict General.

30 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
infernal applications might be repeated three times, at intervals
of a day.
The commentator devotes a long dissertation to the judicial
combat. Herein are various formulas for the provocation and
the reply of the champions. If a challenge was accepted, and
the court, having examined the cause, decided that the combat
should take place, each party was required to furnish security to
the amount of sixty sols, and the affair must take place in not
less than six weeks.
If the persons were not of equal position, it was not con
sidered obligatory upon a nobleman to accept, but if he consented
he was compelled to make use ofthe same arms as his adversary.
The classification of these is carefully set forth in the Commen
taries. The nobles were to fight on horseback, and armed
cwp-drfie ; the bourgeois on foot with sword, staff, and dagger ;
the peasants with bludgeon and dagger.1
It appears that women's rights prevailed even at that early
period at Lausanne, for permission to enter the lists was
officially recognised. If two of the fair sex were to contend
with one another, each was equipped with three stones of equal
size enclosed in a bag. If, on the contrary, a woman was to
fight with a man, the law took care that she should enjoy that
advantage over her adversary which women have happily always
managed to obtain in one way or another. The wretched male
was ordered to place himself in a hole three feet deep — in order,
as some have thought, to equalise the chances. That this bar
barous custom actually existed there can be no doubt ; our
commentator formally cites an instance.
When the preliminaries were arranged, the combatants
solemnly took the oath in the presence of a priest clad in his
official robes ; and the marshals of the Bishop held themselves
in readiness to listen to the declarations of either side.
It belonged to the challenger to attack, and the vanquished,
1 As late as 1817 Lord Ellenborough, in the case of Thornton v. Ashford,
pronounced that the general law of the land is that there shall be a trial of
battle in case of appeal, unless the party brings himself within some of the
exceptions. Thornton was accused of murdering Mary Ashford, and claimed
his right to challenge the appellant, the brother of the murdered girl, to wager
of battle. His suit was allowed, and, the challenge being refused, the accused
escaped. Next year the law was aboUshed (59 Geo. III., c. 46).—Encvclov.
Brit., 9th ed. ' " *

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 31
or the one who avowed himself guilty, was to be put to death,
unless the seigniory pardoned him. In any case, his property
was confiscated.1
The legislative portion of the Plaict General included the
Grand Secular Court, which judged all criminal causes, and, in
conjunction with the Bishop, established all the regulations of
the city. This court approved and promulgated the decrees of
the Plaict G6neral, which had no force without its approbation.2
The inferior judges were the seneschal, the saultier, the
mayor, and the mestral.
The seneschal, or dapifer, was one of the principal episcopal
officers. He had the honorary post of grand butler to the
Bishop. Three times during the year he passed before the
shops of the shoemakers, touching with a wand the pair of shoes
which he claimed for the Bishop. At the death of the Bishop
later he inherited all the utensils which had been used in his
kitchen. He replaced the Bishop in the Secular Court, and in
some cases commanded his troops. This office became a heredi
tary fief in the noble family of Ecublens towards the middle of
the twelfth century.
The bailiff possessed both administrative and judicial func
tions. After the suppression of the great hereditary ' avouery,'
he became the principal lay officer of the Bishop, and he was
always selected from the first families of the country.
The saultier presided over the higher police, and gave orders
to the executioner in cases of capital punishment. The family
Saultier, or Soutey, drew its name from this office, which it held
as a hereditary fief.
The mairie was also hereditary in the family of the mayors.
The latter two magistrates held their Court of Justice every
day — the first at the Palud, the second at the Pont.
The mestral was charged with the superintendence of fairs,
markets, weights and measures; and a distinguished family
still existing derived its name from this ancient service.
1 Mem. et Doc. de la Soc. d'Hist. de la Suisse Romande, vii. ; Recueil de
Chartes, Statuts et Documents concernant I'ancien Evechi de Lausanne, par
MM. de Gingins-la-Sarra et Forel, Ire livraison, Introd. pp. xlvi.-li.
2 Blanchet, 39, who states that the information was drawn from a ' brochure
tres rare, sans titre ni nom d'auteur, attribute au general Louis Arnold Juste
de Constant de Rebeoque.'

32 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
The court called Official administered ecclesiastical affairs.
The Bishop as a temporal sovereign had the right to declare
war and to make peace. His army was composed of all the
men in the episcopal dominion, who were obliged to obey his
call at their own expense— but only for a single day. If the
war was prolonged, a general consent was required, and the
cost was supported entirely by the Bishop. The seigniors, who
held directly from the Bishop, received pay, and were punished
by the loss of their fiefs if they failed to respond immediately to
the Bishop's appeal.
The episcopal army marched under fifteen banners, each one of
which was commanded by a banneret bearing its peculiar arms.
The banners of the five quarters of the town of Lausanne
were arranged in the following order : the Bourg, the Cite, the
Palud, the Pont, St. Laurent. From time to time, reviews or
monstres were ordered by the bailiff; and partial inspections
were made by the chatelains, his lieutenants.
In all that concerned municipal administration the Cite and
the lower town in the beginning formed two distinct communi
ties. The first, as the residence ofthe Bishop, was of the highest
importance, and protected by special laws. The inferior quarter
was governed by two syndics. It was not until 1481 that the
cit6 and the town formed one community.
The administration of affairs was confided to two governors
and a Council of Twelve. The former were chosen by the
General Assembly of the commune, and approved by the Chapter
of Notre Dame. The Council was elected by the commune
united in bannieres.
Thirteen years later the General Assembly was replaced hy
a Council, at first composed of sixty, then of ninety-seven, and
finally of two hundred members. In 1529 the form was again
changed, and the two governors were replaced by a burgomaster
elected for three years.
With the advent ofthe Bernese in 1536 began the reign of
their bailiffs at Lausanne, who at the gate of St. Etienne took
the oaths to preserve intact the freedom of the city, as the
bishops had done before them.1 The municipal constitution
¦ Blanohet, 146. Minute of the oath taken by Sebastien Naegueli in 1536,
extracted from the town archives.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 33
also did not materially differ from what it had been under the
bishops. The magistracy was composed as follows : first, the
Two Hundred, with the burgomaster, who presided, the grand
saultier, and the secretary ; second, the Sixty (les Soixante en
Police), formed of ninety-five members, with the burgomaster as
president, the saultier, and the secretary. That it should be
called the Council of Sixty, while composed of ninety-five mem
bers, recalls the anecdote of Zuckmantel, French Ambassador at
Venice, who, when asked by Louis XVI. how many members
composed the Council of Ten, serenely replied, 'Forty, Sire,'
which shows that ' bulls ' are not confined to Ireland.
The third and last magisterial body was the Council of
Twenty-eight members, with the burgomaster presiding, the
saultier, and the secretary.
The municipal magistrates were the burgomaster, elected
for life by the Two Hundred, who presided over various bodies
and held the seals ; the boursier, who was his lieutenant, elected
by the Two Hundred for four years ; the bannerets, and the
councillors. Each of the five quarters of the city furnished a
banneret and four councillors, elected for life by the Two
Hundred. Next came a comptroller-general ; then the secretary
of the Two Hundred, of the Sixty, and of the Council, who was
the same person, elected by the Two Hundred. The grand
saultier was chosen by the Two Hundred by lot for life.
It is desirable, in order to avoid mistakes, to retain the
meaning of these official titles, for later we shall find in the
society to which Gibbon belonged various persons styled by one
or another of them. For example, in a social list in the last
century, in the archives of the Baron Victor de Constant-
Rebecque, the Noble Rosset de Rochefort is styled ' ancien
boursier ; ' and one might suppose he had been a broker, whereas
he was the burgomaster's lieutenant.

VOL. I.

34 HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER VII

Cloistees formerly existed immediately about the cathedral,
and the great donjon, or chateau of the bishops, reared its
gigantic form on the highest point of the Cit6. Its walls, ten
feet thick, were defended on the north and south by a wide
moat. After the Reformation this striking pile was occupied by
the Bernese bailiffs or governors, and it is now the seat of the
government of the Canton of Vaud. It was frequented by
Gibbon during his residence at Lausanne.
In the Bishop's Chamber, as it is called, there formerly
existed a sort of pulpit, cunningly devised to hide the entrance
to a far-reaching subterranean passage, whose mysteries were
revealed upon touching a spring, which allowed the reading-
desk to revolve on its hinges. It is said that the last Bishop,
Aymon de Montfaucon, whose arms and monogram are still seen
in this room, made his escape by this secret way when Lausanne
was taken by the Bernese in 1536. The opening to this secret
corridor, which descended in the thickness of the wall, was on
the left of the great chimney, between the windows.
The chimney itself is like the one at the chateau of Gley-
rolles — another of Gibbon's haunts — but can be admired here
in its entirety. Like its counterpart, it bears the arms of
Montfaucon, and the motto : ' Si qua fata sinant.' The room is
a fine specimen of Renaissance treatment. The ceiling, of rare
magnificence, is adorned with the emblazoned arms of Mont
faucon, and the mystical Alpha and Omega interlaced, bordered
with the legend of the De Montfaucons, which meets the eye in
every direction. This splendid chamber is lighted by two
windows with deep quadrangular embrasures, within which are
ample seats. Between the windows is the famous secret door,
The turning desk is no longer there, and the opening, about
two feet square, is in the lower panelling. The passage itself
has been closed. M. Blanchet, the historian, Keeper of Anti
quities in the Cantonal Museum, examined it a number of years

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 35
ago, before the repairs took place, and found that it communi
cated with a vaulted sallying-port in the Chemin Neuf.1
The walls of this part of the castle are at least twelve feet
thick. In the windows are the illuminated arms of Mont
faucon and of Berne. Unfortunately, the artist has turned the
bear the wrong way ; he is mounting to the left of the
escutcheon — a mark of cowardice in heraldry.2 Another glass
represents the arms of Vaud, whose colours symbolise Hope
and Innocence. The door is oblique, producing as one enters
a singular effect.
On an eminence called La Caroline formerly existed the
ancient palace of the kings of Transjuran Burgundy, which
became later the abode of the episcopal and imperial avoues.
It is worth noting that in this locality there dwelt, at the close
of the last century, Colonel George de Molin de Montagny, who
inherited from Gibbon's friend Deyverdun the mansion of
La Grotte, soon afterwards his abode.
In 1156 an avouS, the Count de Genevois, tried to seize
Lausanne. He built a tower in connection with the chateau
La Caroline, surrounded it with high walls, and filled it with
armed men. But the Bishop was too vigorous for his ambitious
inferior, and by the aid of nobles and citizens surprised the
castle, put the garrison to flight, and razed the defences to the
ground. Fearing, however, the future success of the Count, Bishop
Amadeus recognised the Duke of Zaeringen as the imperial and
episcopal avou6 of Lausanne.
His successor Landric undertook to throw off this distasteful
load about the year 1159. He garrisoned his castles, sur
rounded his towns with walls, built the stronghold of Lucens,
the fort of Puidoux, and the tower of Ouchy — a monument of
the past now (1896) included in the H6tel du Chateau. He
strengthened the fortifications of Lausanne on the side of the
Palud and the Rue du Pre, especially the wall of the Cite near
Couvaloup gate.3 It is possible that the monastery of St. Francis
1 Blanchet, p. 90 ; Delices de la Suisse, ii. 250 (Basle, 1764).
2 The dexter (right) and sinister (left) sides of a shield of arms are severally
opposite to the left and right hands of all observers.
3 Verdeil, i. 84 ; Pellis, ii. 6 ; Mim. et Doc. vi. ; Cartulaire de Chapitre de
Notre-Dame, Lausarme, p. 42. r> 2

36 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
(or St. Augustine) originally formed a part of this extensive
plan of defence, which included La Grotte.
These energetic measures, however, cost so much money
that both high and low murmured and carried their complaints
to Rome. Landric was finally obliged to resign in 1174.
Roger, the Pope's legate in Franche Comte, inherited his post
and his plans. He carried out the latter with such eloquence^
consistency, and courage, that from his day forth the imperial
or episcopal avoue was shorn of all but the semblance of power.1
There was another chateau in the Cite' to the east of Notre
Dame, near the fortified gate of Couvaloup. It was called the
Chateau de Menthon, from its builder (circa 1378), Robert de
Menthon, bailiff of the Bishop, whose family retained it until
the early sixteenth century. After passing through a variety
of hands, it was sold in 1560 to Noble Sebastien de Loys,
seignior of Denens, uncle of Noble Pierre de Loys, seignior of
Marnand, and proprietor of La Grotte.
Within two years, however, it became the possession of
Lausanne, and the collegiate body took up its quarters therein.
It was then composed of a series of massive buildings flanked
by two square towers. Twenty-five years later a fire destroyed
the larger portion. When Gibbon first arrived in Lausanne
one of these towers was still standing in the vicinity of
M. Pavilliard's house, where he resided, but three years later
even this had disappeared.
The Bishop had originally conceded the land to his bailiff
with the intention of strengthening one of the feeble lines of
the city fortifications. It has been supposed by some authorities
that a similar reason led to the construction of the monasteries
of the Madeleine and of St. Francis, for they were undoubtedly
intended as additional sources of defence for the gates giving
admission to the lower town.
M. de Gingins informs us that the monastery of St. Francis
was founded under the rule of St. Augustine in 1168 by
Ardutius de Faucigny, Bishop of Geneva and Provost of the
Chapter of Lausanne.2 He was the nephew of Gerold de
1 Verdeil, i. 86, who quotes a Mimoire sur le Rectorat de Bourgogne;
Martignier and De Crousaz, p. 512.
2 Notice du Plan de Lausanne de 1644, par M. F. de Gingins, president
honoraire de la Soc. d'Hist. de la Suisse Romande.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 37
Faucigny, Bishop of Lausanne, and the son of Rodolph, head of
the (Sovereign house of Faucigny. While still a boy he was
made provost of the bishopric of Lausanne, and after the death
of his uncle he discharged the duties of administrator of the
diocese, but was unsuccessful in his efforts to attain the epis
copal seat of Lausanne. After his election as Bishop of Geneva
he defended with energy the rights of his Church against the
Count of Genevois, but was finally obliged to recognise the
latter as the episcopal avoue" .
In 1154 he received, in his ecclesiastical capacity, from
Frederick Barbarossa the title of Prince of the Empire. Ardu-
tius collected under the title of ' Reconnaissance ' the statutes of
the temporal and ecclesiastical constitution of Lausanne.1 He
died in 1185, seventeen years after M. de Gingins supposes he
laid the foundations of St. Francis and La Grotte.
The seal of Ardutius represents him sitting clothed in a
chasuble, holding in his right hand a cross and in the left a
key — the arms of his Church. A large, deep-sunken eye
seems to have been the striking feature in his face, whose
wasted outlines were partially concealed by a closely cut beard
and drooping moustache.2
The Place of St. Francis received its name from the imposing
ecclesiastical retreat whose remains are to-day3 represented by
Gibbon's old home, La Grotte, the foundations and walls of a

1 Verdeil, i. 81. For Ardutius de Faucigny, see De Montet, i. 307. M.Albert
de Montet's Dictionnaire Biographique des Genevois et des Vaudois is a mine
of facts concerning twelve hundred of the most distinguished persons of Vaud
and Geneva. It is marked by singular accuracy and interest, and displays
indefatigable research. It will be followed at no distant day by a work of the
same character embracing the whole of Switzerland. The author, who belongs
to one of the most ancient famUies of the Canton, was born seven-and-thirty
years ago at Vevey, and after completing his classical studies at Morges,
Hofwyl, and Paris, entered on November 26, 1864, the Austrian Army, and was
named during the war against the Prussians in 1866 lieutenant in the 2nd
Regiment of Uhlans. Three years later he passed to the 5th Dragoons, and
became first lieutenant, and in 1874 he had himself transferred to the Retired
List in order that he might return to his native town and give himself up to
historical and bibliographical researches. He has published many valuable
monographs, beside the important volumes above-named. His works have
won for him entrance into various learned bodies, and have gained for him
the Order of the Crown of Italy. — Author's note, 1879.
2 Jacob Spon, Histoire de Genive, iii. 539.
3 Written in 1879. All of these buildings except the church have since
disappeared.

38 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
house opposite formerly occupied by Clavel de Brenles, those-
of the ancient chapel of the convent, which is used at present
by M. Baud as a storehouse for bric-d-brac, those of the building
to the westward now occupied by the police offices and by
M. Lehmann, the former chateau of M. Polier de St. Germain,,
next to La Grotte, and the church of St. Francis.
A quarter of a century after the supposed foundations of
the monastery of St. Francis, of which La Grotte formed a part,
Berthold V., Duke of Zaeringen, seeking to assure the re
establishment of his power in Vaud, and to neutralise the
influence of the imperial cities of Lausanne, of Bienne, of
Soleure, and of Basle, founded the city of Berne, destined for
centuries to take the lead of the cantons of the Swiss Con
federation. Among the seigniors who co-operated in this great work
was the Chevalier Rodolph d'Erlach, who gave his name to a
family which furnished seven advoyers, or heads, to the State of
Berne, and twice saved the Republic. One of its members was
Bailiff of Lausanne in the last century,1 figures in the works
of Voltaire, and was known as the friend of Gibbon. The latter
had written in his early youth at Lausanne the best con
temporary criticism on the powerful aristocracy which had its.
home on the banks of the Aar.
Guillaume d'Ecublens, Bishop of Lausanne, having died in
1228,2 Pope Gregory IX., two years later, named to the vacant
see Boniface, Director of Theology in the University of Cologne..
The new prelate, however, struggled in vain to dispel the factions
which divided the episcopal city from the secular town.
Scenes of violence raged between the two quarters, and the
strife of civil war roared beneath the walls of the episcopal
palace. Nine years of uninterrupted bloodshed wore upon the
good Boniface so heavily, that he at length resigned his office
into the hands of the Pope, and retired from active life.
Even a century earlier disorders were rife, and the morals
of Lausanne, both among the clergy and the people, were in a
1 Lord Sheffield, writing to M. de Severy, December 19, 1798, asks : ' What
-lias become of M. d'Erlaoh, who was Bailiff of Lausanne, and also what has
become of the two avoyers of Berne ? '
'' Verdeil gives this date as 1229, but in the Cartulary it is 1228 (i. 122).

"**S^S53S*r*

^.RDUTIUS (DE jPAUCIGNY)
Bishop of -Qeneva
and ^rovost of j,ausanne

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOV 39
very low condition. When St. Bernard came hither in the
time of the Bishop Gui de Merlen, deposed by the Pope in 1 143,
he bitterly deplored the dissensions of the clergy and laity, the
debauchery and gaming common to both, and the depraved
habits of the women of all classes. In his farewell letter of
abdication, Boniface himself declared : ' I can neither heal
Babylon nor restore health to a corrupt body in which there is
nothing holy from the sole of the feet to the crown ofthe head.'
Troubles now arose between the adherents of John of Cos-
sonay and those of Philip of Savoy, candidates for the episcopal
seat. The former, at the head of his knights and vassals, seized
the Bishop's residence, and was received by the inhabitants of
the Bourg with hearty acclamations ; but the inhabitants of the
Cit6 determined to repel the aggression. Assisted by the Sieur
de Faucigny, they besieged the Bourg in such a hot manner
that the streets between the upper and the lower town were
reduced to ashes.
At this supreme moment, and amid this carnage and desola
tion, a thousand men from Berne, Morat, and Avenches arrived
to succour the Bourg, and proceeded to attack the Cite by the
Gate of St. Maire.
Then Peter of Savoy, at the head of six thousand men,
hurrying to the rescue of his brother Philip, appeared upon the
scene, took the Bourg, and carried into the town fire, pillage,
and slaughter. If M. de Gingins be correct, the old walls of
St. Francis and of La Grotte must have looked on horrors that
day whose blood-stains could not be washed out by all the rains
that have beaten on them for six centuries. As there is an end
to everything, so there was an end to this, and peace was con
cluded between the combatants at Evian, across the lake, in
1244. It is too long a story to relate all the romantic adventures
of Peter of Savoy, or to define the gradual approach to absolute
power in the Pays de Vaud of the second founder of the Castle
of Chillon, called the Little Charlemagne. But it does not
require a great stretch of imagination to believe that the monas
tery of St. Francis, and La Grotte if in existence, were familiar
to the former Prior of Aosta, and that its sounding corridors
echoed his steel-clad steps on more than one occasion.

40 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
The forces of Rodolph of Hapsburg, first emperor of his
name, having invaded the Pays de Vaud and besieged Chillon —
says M. Cibrario (' Storia di Savoia,' 1852) — were suddenly
assailed and defeated by Peter of Savoy, who had hastened from
England on news of their approach. Peter pushed on to Berne,
where he received the homage of its seigniors, and was acknow
ledged as the 'Imperial Protector.' Peace was thereupon
declared, and soon afterwards, in the midst of his glory, in 1268,
Peter was gathered to his fathers.
Peter of Savoy was the first who took into his service a
troop of mercenaries, which was composed of Italians, English
men, and Savoyards. In the early part of his career he was
extremely violent ; but later he strove to change the rude habits
of the time, and to mitigate its barbarous modes of punishment.
At this period, theft and abuse were punished by a pecuniary
fine, and if the condemned was without money his hand, nose,
or ear was cut off. Peter did away with these usages ; and he
protected the peasantry, widows and orphans.
He received his vassals in the great hall of the Castle of
Chillon, where they beheld their own arms honourably arranged
around those of Savoy. The horn announced the feast. The
ladies arrived with emblazoned robes, and the chaplain read the
prayer before the repast from a magnificent volume bound in
gold and violet.
After the banquet, the buffoons and the minstrels began
their performances before the Prince, and the time passed in
joyous mirth. At this period the bourgeoisie dwelt in wooden
houses covered with straw. They created a police force, and
they fixed the price of everything. Strangers could only buy
after the townsmen had finished purchasing. Agriculture was
very backward, and nearly all the land was in pasturage.
The country was inhabited by two classes : those whose
holdings were subject to the payment of ground rents, and those
liable to talliage.1
In October, 1275, Lausanne was filled by an immense con
course of people from all parts to witness the dedication to the
Virgin of her restored cathedral. Pope Gregory X. had come from
the Council of Lyons, over which he had presided, accompanied
1 Vulliemin, Canton de Vaud, p. 163.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 41
by seven cardinals, seventeen bishops, a great number of abbots,
and a crowd of ecclesiastics of various orders, and was surrounded
by the clergy of the diocese of Lausanne and its neighbours.
Rodolph of Hapsburg also hastened thither with his wife,
the Empress Anne, and their five sons and three daughters, and
with a brilhant suite, including seven dukes or reigning princes,
fifteen counts, great vassals of the empire, and a multitude of
barons. On the 19th of the month the ceremonies were celebrated
in the cathedral with all the pomp of the Romish ritual, and
amid all the splendours of the imperial cortege.
The grand Sovereign Pontiff, says the original Latin Act of
Consecration, having dedicated the church to the Blessed Virgin
Mary — Notre Dame de Lausanne — anointed the high altar, and
placed thereon the following relics : A piece of the Cross of the
Saviour, some hair of the Blessed Virgin, a rib of the Blessed
Mary Magdalen, a rib of the Blessed St. Laurence, pieces of the
Sepulchres of our Saviour and the Holy Virgin, a portion of
the Holy Manger, and part of the Cross of St. Andrew.
At the same time the grand Sovereign Pontiff granted
indulgences and absolution for one year and forty days to all
who visited the Cathedral of Lausanne and there confessed
their sins.1
The following day there was an equally solemn rite in the
same place. The Emperor took between the hands of the Pope
the oath of fidelity to the Church, and delivered to him a diploma,
wherein he promised to return to him certain provinces, to
defend his rights in the kingdom of Sicily, and to take part in
the Crusades if it should become necessary.2
We may be sure that the monastery of St. Francis and La
Grotte sheltered many illustrious personages, perhaps the
Emperor himself, during these fetes, which were so magnificent
that the Emperor expended for his costume alone a sum equal
to the entire revenue of the richest baron of that epoch.
As marking the extravagance of the times, we are told by
Verdeil that the abbot of St. Gaul, in order to defray his
expenses at Lausanne during these festivals, was obhged to sell
1 Original Act of Consecration in Latin, M&m. et Doc, tome vii. p. 60.
2 Original Oath of the Emperor in Latin, Mem. et Doc, tome vii. p. 63.

42 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
to the House of Hapsburg the fiefs of his rich seigniory of
Gruningen. We may with certainty associate the monastery of St. Francis
and La Grotte with historical events and personages after the
year 1258, the date adopted by M. Ernest Chavannes as that of
their foundation. M. Chavannes, with the accuracy which dis
tinguishes his historical investigations, has cited to me in support
of his position two documents in the archives of Lausanne.
The first states that on January 23, 1256, Pope Alexander IV.
ordered the Bishop of Lausanne to aid the Friars Minor of
St. Francis in their plan of establishing themselves at Lausanne.
The second, dated November 4, 1258, is a deed of gift from
Pierre Dapifer and Jaquetta his wife, conveying to the Fran
ciscans of Burgundy a piece of land near the city moat and out
side the gate of Condamine (as the Gate of Rive or Ouchy was
originally called), for the good of the souls of the pious givers.1

CHAPTER VIII
The city of Lausanne, as we learn from the will of Pierre
Franconis the elder 2 (1280), had risen from its ashes, and the
sites of its burned wooden houses were covered with massive
stone edifices. Thus the appalling conflagration which had
seemed a great misfortune resulted in a happy development of
the town. The waste spaces were filled up, and the straggling
series of villages became a beautiful and compact city, enriched
by the continuous stream of strangers, and the perpetual pil
grimages to its holy shrine.
It was at this time that the municipal affairs of the whole
city began to enter upon a new career of consolidation, and
that the Rue de Bourg and the Place of St. Francis commenced
to gain their distinguishing features.
The inhabitants of this quarter now dwelt in spacious
houses, adorned with ample fireplaces, and had handsome
1 Note of M. Ernest Chavannes to the author, May 22, 1880.
2 Olivier, ii. 638 (Lausanne, 1841) ; a.d. 1280, MSS. Ruchat, Bibl. Brjdel,
Bibliotheque Cantonale de Lausanne.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 4&
covered ways in ogival arches, and sunny gardens running to
the city walls. But, unlike the mansions of Geneva, these
homes were without external galleries, or loges, as they were
called in the patois of the time.
The noble proprietors in this street dispensed justice, levied
customs, held fairs and markets, and built hostelries to meet
the wants of the floating population created by the new order
of things. As years wore on, the prosperity of the residents increased
marvellously, and among them were found ¦ those who held all
kinds of property, including fiefs, ground rents, fields, meadows,
uses, fairs, the right of jurisdiction, the right of regulating
weights and measures, and some even who owned men in divers
places. The citizens of the Rue de Bourg alone had criminal juris
diction. They were, says Vulliemin, required at the first
summons, even if at table, glass in hand, or occupied in
measuring cloth, to leave everything, and, running, to range
themselves around the Bailiff of the Bishop, to give their advice
as people versed in the customs of the city, and labour to
change the discords into accords. As a recompense, they were
free from lauds, and alone had the right to place meyses, or
benches, before their houses, for the disposal of their wares.
A week before their annual fair, the Saturday after St.
Gall's day, the public crier announced its advent in these obso
lete terms : ' La feyriz vous faict-on cria, Se larron II est trouva,
II sera pendu et exerpa ' — ' Hear all men ! If a thief be found,
he will he hanged and quartered.' l
Among the most valued of their possessions were vineyards
in the district of La Vaux, hempfields on the road which leads
to the Bishop's tower at Ouchy, and delicious spots along the
undulating hillsides below Lausanne, from the fountain of
Georgettes to the pond of Chamblande.
The manuscript accounts of the town of this date indicate
the values of property in the different centres. A house in the
rear of St. Francis, for instance, was sold for 552 francs (present
currency), while one near the cathedral brought more than
1 Letter of M. Chavannes to the author, May 13, 1880.

44 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
twice that sum. It' would, therefore, appear that St. Francis
was not so desirable a residence as the Cit6 at that time.
We shall, nevertheless, see how eagerly the most attractive
portion of the former charming surface, that of La Grotte, was
caught up by one of the chief families of the Rue de Bourg,
two hundred years later, when the Bernese authorities con
sented to release their hold on the Convent of St. Francis.
In passing, we may remark that it was only at the end of
the twelfth century that patronymics began to be adopted in
the Pays de Vaud. In the unpubhshed collections of M. du
Lon, of Vevey, mention is made of the family of Mestral de St.
Saphorin in the year 1190. Before that date the number of
surnames was extremely small. The most ancient family names
were those of estates. The illustrious House of Hapsburg,
which originated in Alsace in the seventh century, took its
present name from its castle of Hapsburg (Habsbourg), or
Habichtsburg (Hawk's Tower), which it built in 1020, near
Brugg, in Switzerland, whence Rodolph was called to wield
the sceptre of Charlemagne. It is a tradition of the Earls of
Denbigh that their name of Fielding is from Rheinfelden, a
Hapsburg possession ; and, though this has been denied by the
learned Mr. Round, it is a fact that when the late Earl was in
Rome he was received by the Austrian Ambassador with the
honours due to a member of the imperial family.1 To this
branch belonged Henry Fielding, the famous novelist. The
Lewis family, of Virginia, one of whom, Colonel Fielding Lewis,
married a sister of General Washington, quartered the arms
of the Earls of Denbigh, to whom tradition assigns him re
lationship.2 The de Blonays and the de Gru eres are also said to have
taken their names from their seigniories, although I found that
the peasantry in the neighbourhood of La Tour Ronde, the
cradle of the former family in Savoy, believed that the name of
de Blonay, running far into the night of time, was derived from
the Celtic, and signified Man of the Blue Lake.3
1 Statement made to the author by his colleague, the late Baron Munch
Bellinghausen, while Austrian Minister at Athens.
2 See Dr. Moncure D. Conway's Borons of the Potomach and the Rappa
hannock, chapter vii., in which the shield is engraved.
9 Alfred de Bengy, Evian et ses Environs (Geneva), p. 112.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 45
To-day, the five oldest families remaining in Switzerland
are, perhaps, the Tschudis, whose first family document, whereby
the Emperor Louis made them free men, is dated 906
(although its authenticity has recently been contested) ; x the
de Hallwyls, in whose castle the ancestor of the Hapsburgs, we
are told, erroneously perhaps, was a page, and who, however
this may have been, were later strong allies of the imperial
house, and for generations marshals of the empire ; the de
Bonstettens, first mentioned in 1042 ; 2 the de Blonays in 1108,3
although their descent from the royal de Faucigny s carries them
much further back in time ; and the de Mestrals, already cited,
at the close of the twelfth century.
Fifty years later, a person who was designated in legal acts
by the name of his father — as, for instance, Peter or John —
was sometimes also distinguished by that of his wife. The
latter is undoubtedly the origin of the ancient custom in the
Pays de Vaud of adding the name of the wife's family to the
name of the husband — as, for instance, de Blonay-Grandson.
Other names, as has been the case in all countries, were formed
from nicknames apphed to persons by their neighbours.
The origin of the two families Blanc and Penneveyres at
Lausanne is lost in the mists of antiquity. They were formerly
in the Rue de Bourg ; they are now in the banlieue, where there
is a quarter called ' Chez les Blancs.' There are nearly thirty
of this name in the Communal Council, and they all belong to
the Conservative party. There is one, however, who is now a
deputy, who belongs to the Liberal party. It may be stated as
a rule that there is always a member of the family of de Cerjat
— those intimate friends of Gibbon — among the deputies.
It should be added that six families remain at Berne who
took precedence in the Senate or Lesser Council of twenty-seven
members immediately after the bannerets. They are, according
to Count Frederic de Mulinen-Mutach, the lamented and dis
tinguished historian, the following: The d'Erlach, 1196; the
de Mulinen, 1221 ; the de Bonstetten, 1122 ; the de Diesbach,
1 Letter of Count de Mulinen to the author, November 30, 1881.
2 Aime Steinlen, Charles Victor de Bonstetten, p. 375 (Lausanne, 1860).
8 Count de Foras, Armorial de Savoie (Les Barons de Blonay) (Grenoble,

46

HISTORIC STUDIES IN

1422; the de Watteville, 1350; and the de Luternau, 1235.
Their representatives in the last century were friends of Gibbon.
The same high authority informed me that the dynastic
families (nobiles) still existing in Switzerland are the de
Bonstetten of Berne, the Socco and the de Mont of the Grisons,
the de Blonay and the de Goumoens of Vaud, and the de
Gingins as descendants of the Divonnes, also of Vaud.
M. Vulliemin states that many Savoyan and Vaudoisan
nobles followed Peter of Savoy into England. Some of these
intermarried with powerful families, and took up their residence
in that kingdom. In this manner, he says, La Porte became
Porter ; Butillier, Butler ; La Flechere, Fletcher ; Grandson (de
Grandisono), Grandison; and the Marechals were the branch
from which descended the Lords Marischal and the family of
Marshall. But there are manifest errors in this account. For
instance, the family of Marshal — Barons Marshal — derived its
name from the office of Marshal of the King's household, which
it enjoyed more than a century before the visit of Peter of
Savoy. It is impossible to ascribe a general date to the popular
attributes given to the principal families of the nobility of Vaud,
who, residing at their chateaux, formed in Gibbon's time the
society of Lausanne, as the families themselves were more or
less old. The characterisations, however, indicate the salient
features of each race, as recorded by the verdict of their country
men ; for they are the results of generations of observations, and
some of them go back to a very remote epoch. This we learn
from Pere Menestrier and other early authorities.
The following are the qualities assigned to the leading
houses :

Antiquity .

. Antiquity .

Grandeur .

, Grandeur .

Noblesse .

. Nobihty .

Franchise .

. Frankness.

Hautesse de Coeur

. Highmindedness

Richesse .

. Riches

Hospitalite

. Hospitality

Accortise .

. Gentleness

Ingenuite .

. Ingenuity .

Naivete

. Naivete

Gaillardise

. Jollity

Simplicite .

. Simplicity .

Vivacite d'E sprit

. Lively Wit

. De Blonay

. D'Alinge-Coudre

Extinct

. D'Estavayer

Extinct

. De Villarzel

Extinct

. De Gingins

. de Mestral d'Aruffens

. D'Aubonne

Extinct

. De Martine

Extinct

. De Sacconay

Extinct

. De Mestral dePayenne

s De Lavigni
Extinct
. D'Ennezel.
Extinct
VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY

47

IndifferenceParentePiete .
Bonte Prudence

Indifference

. Des Asperlin

. Extinct

Relationship

. De Joffray .

. at Vevey

Piety .

. De Chandieu

. Extinct '

Kindness .

. De Pesme .

. Extinct

Prudence .

. De Tavel .

. at Berne

Wisdom .

. De Seigneux

Friendship

. De Goumoens

Obstinacy .

. De Dortans

. Extinct

Polioy

. De Cerjat

Chicanery .

. Dugard

. Extinct

Gravity

. De Maillardoz .

. at Freiburg

Simplicity .

. De Rovereaz

Thrift
. De Loys
Vanity
. De Senarclens
Generosity
. De Praroman .
. Extinct
Good-nature
. De Charriere
Amitie Opiniatrete
Politique Chicane Gravite Simplicite
Mesnage Vanite GeneroBiteBonhomie It will be seen that half of the twenty-eight families are
already extinct.
I am indebted to Count de Mulinen for the characteristic
attributes of the principal Bernese families who still retained
their power when Gibbon wrote about them in the middle of the
last century. Of the sixty-eight which follow, eight only are
extinct :
Libertinage
. Licentiousness .
, De Berseth
Promptitud
e . . Promptitude
. De Bondeli
Noblesse .
. Nobility .
. De Bonstetten
Diligence .
. Diligence .
. De Bucher
Vanterie .
. Boastfulness
. De Buren
Activite
. Activity
. De Daxelhofer
Orgueil
. Pride.
. De Diesbach
Noblessoms
inie . . The Mania of Nobility D'Effinger
Pesanteur
. Heaviness .
. D'Engel
Celebrite
. Renown
. D'Erlach
Facilite
. Affability .
. D'Ernst
Pedanterie
. Pedantry ,
. De Fellenberg
Amour des
Arts . Love of the Arts
. De Fischer
Legerete
. Fickleness.
. De Fredenrich
Brusquerie
. Abruptness
. De Frisching
Reserve
. Reserve
. De Gatschet
Grands Soi
ivenirs . The Memory of Great De Gingins
Deeds
Moderation
. Moderation
. De Graffenried
Decadence
. Decadence
. Gregorz
Vanite
. Vanity
. De Gross
Amitie
. Friendship
. De Goumoens
Rusticite
. Boorishness
. De Haller
Abandon
. Abandon .
. Hallwyl
Politesse
. Politeness .
. De Hackbrett .
. Extinct
Calcul
. Calculatingness
. De Herport
Curiosite
. Curiosity .
. De Jenner
Causticite
. Causticity .
. D'Imhoof
Gravite
. Seriousness
. De Kirchberger .
. Extinct
Represented in the female line by the Marquis de Loys Chandieu.
48

HISTORIC STUDIES IN

Denigrement

. Backbiting

. De Enech .

Extinct

Singularity

. Eccentricity

. De Berber

Fanfaronnade

. Bravado .

. De Lentulus

Folie .

. Madness .

. De Lombach

Insouciance

. Carelessness

. De Luternau

Secheresse
. Dryness
. De Manuel
Opiniatrete
. Stubbornness .
. May
Bizarrerie .
. Oddness .
. De Morlot
Hospitalite
. Hospitahty
. De Mulinen
Durete
. Harshness.
. De Mulier
Personnalite
. Individuahty
. De Muralt
Philanthropic
. Philanthropy
. De Mutach
Inconstance
. Inconstancy
. De Nageli .
Extinct
Insignifiance
. Insignificance .
. Otth
Importance
. Importance
. Ongspurger
Biendisance
. Charity in Speech
. De Bodt
Impatience
. Impatience
. De Rhymer
Extinct
Inutilite .
. Uselessness
. De Schmatz
Extinct
Croissance
. Increase .
. De Sinner
Application
. Apphcation
. De Stuk
Entetement
. Obstinacy .
. De Steiger (white)
Presomption
. Presumption
. De Steiger (black)
Assiduite .
. Assiduity .
. De Stettler
Inconduite
. Misconduct
. De Sturler
Gourmandise
. Gluttony .
. De Tavel
Contredisance
. Contradictoriness
. De Thormann
Popularity
. Popularity
. De Tillier
Rouerie
. Profligacy .
. Tribolet
Economie .
. Economy .
. De Tscharner
Loquaeite .
. Loquacity .
. De Tschiffeli
Intrigue .
. Intrigue
. Wagner
Hlustration
. Illustriousness .
. De Watteville
Paradoxie .
. Love of Paradox
. De Weiss
Forfanterie
. Braggadocio
. De Werdt
Magnificence
. Magnificence
. De Willading .
Extinct
Capacite .
. Ability
. De Wurstemberger .
Extinct
Ergotage .
. Cavilling .
. De Wyss
Paillardise
. Sensuality .
. De Wyttenbach (ancient)
Assiduite .
. Assiduity .
. De Wyttenbach (new)
Vicissitude
. Varied Fortune .
. De Zehender
Such dicta probably had their origin in the kingdom of
Burgundy, for we find similar lists in Dauphine and Provence.
Caesar Nostradamus, in his ' Histoire de Provence,' tells us that
there formerly existed upon the cover of a book the following
sobriquets of the chief families of Provence, written by the
hand of ' Rene, roy de Sicile et Comte de Provence,' in 1434 :
Hospitalite et Bonte
Liberalite Magnificence .
Fallace et Malice
Simplesse
Fidelite Constance
Hospitality and Kindness D'Agoult
Liberality . . . De Ville Neufve
, Magnificence .
Wisdom .
Falsity and Malice
Simplicity
Fidelity .
Constancy
. De Castellane
. De Rambrands de Simiane
. Des Barras
. De Sabran
. De Bobers
. De Vintimille
VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY

49

Temerite et Fierte .

. Rashness and

Prudence

. Prudence

Inconstance .

. Inoonstanoy

Envieux .

. Envy

Communion ¦

. Sociability

Riche

. Riches .

Desloyaute

. Disloyalty

Gravite .

. Gravity .

Sottise .

. Stupidity

Vaillance

. Valour .

Opinion .

. Self-will .

Prud'homie .

. Bashfulness

Bonte .

. Kindness

Subtilite .

. Subtlety .

Ingeniosite

. Ingenuity

Grandeur

. Grandeur

Vanite .

, Vanity .

Vivacite d'Esprit

. Lively Wit

Legerete

. Giddiness

Finesse .

. Diplomacy

Pride

The details concerning the nobility
found in the work of Pere Menestrier.

De Glandevez
De Pontevez
De Baux
De Candole
De Forcalquier
D'Aperioculos
De Beaufort
D'AreussiaDe Grasse
De Blaecas
De Sado
De Cabassole
De Castillon
De Gerente
D'AuraisonDes Porcellets
Des Bonifaces
Des Fourbins
Des Loubieres
. Des Grimauds
of Vaud may also be

CHAPTER IX
The fourteenth century was not a period of peace and good-will
throughout the Canton of Vaud. Rival claimants for power,
ecclesiastical and civil, kept alive the fires of a contest which
became a war between village and village, and finally between
one rustic manor and another. Houses were burned, serfs
pillaged, prisoners captured and released, knights in armour
scoured the country, and the whole region was in a chronic state
of bloodshed. Years of dryness and sterility, and swarms of locusts,
destroying the crops and stripping the trees, devastated the
barony, creating a general gloom which oppressed alike the rich
and the poor.
In 1315, nearly the whole of Europe was visited by an
extraordinary rain which extended to Lausanne. It began on
May 1, and it continued with but slight intervals until the end
of December. The greater part of the world, says Baron d'Alt,
was reduced to the direst misery.1
1 Histoire des HelvUiens, aujourd'hui connus sous le nom de 'Suisses, par
M. le Baron d'Alt de Tieffenthal (Fribourg, 1749), i. 315.
VOL. I. E

50 HISTORIC STUDIES LN
In 1317 the seigniory of Ohatelard came into being. Nine
years later occurs the first mention of the ancestors of Gibbon
as holding land in far-away England, at Rolvenden, in Kent ;
and, shortly after, John Gibbon is recorded as the Marmorarius
or architect of King Edward III. Gibbon characteristically
embalms his progenitor by telling us that the strong and stately
castle of Queenborough, which guarded the entrance of the
Medway, was a monument of his skill, and the grant of an
hereditary toll on the passage from Sandwich to Stonar, in the
Isle of Thanet, was the reward of no vulgar artist.
In 1348 the general persecution of the Jews in Europe,
during which fifty thousand of all ages and sexes perished,
commenced with the murder of the three hundred at Chillon,
who were accused of having poisoned the fountains. There is
an original document at Villeneuve giving an account of this
massacre and its horrid accompaniments. The populace of
that town, on a certain day, broke down the gates of the castle
of Chillon, and burned or hanged all the Jews that they found
therein, without even the semblance of a trial. One of the
beams still remains in the vaulted cell, beneath the double arch
of masonry, and the living rock juts out behind, as it did in
that day, assuming fantastic forms, like devils mocking at the
sad agony of the unfortunates.
In the following year, the city of Cologne, hearing that the
Council of Berne had sent to Strasburg a Jew whose revelations
might lead to the truth, wrote to the authorities of the latter
city to say that Cologne desired information concerning the
poisoning of the springs. The Council of Strasburg, without
referring to the Jew in question, replied that it was necessary to
exercise great prudence and impartiality in order to prevent the
frightful scenes which had disgraced several cities, and not to
condemn persons who were probably quite innocent. In its
opinion, the great mortality reigning all over Europe should be
regarded as an affliction sent from God, and should not be
referred to the poisoning of the springs most wickedly imputed
to the Jews.
The Cologne Council was apparently dissatisfied by this
reply, and addressed itself directly to Aymon de Pontverre,
chatelain of Chillon, and ancestor in the female line of the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 51
notorious Ferdinand Bouvier, lieutenant of the same castle two
hundred years later. The noble castellan did not hesitate to
declare his conviction that the Jews were guilty, and in support
of his opinion enclosed a copy in Latin of the procSs-verbal. This
curious document lay for a long time in the archives of Strasburg,
but was finally brought to light by Schiltern, who published it
in 1698, in Latin and in German, in his ' Supplement a la
Chronique Allemande d' Alsace,' by Jacques de Konigshofen, a
work now rare.
The truth seems to have been that the populations of
Burgundy, Savoy, Switzerland, and Alsace, finding themselves
in the midst of a terrible plague which was destroying one-
third of their number, entirely lost their wits, and, being
influenced by the signs of death and mourning, seized with
avidity upon theories which in a brighter moment would not
have moved them. The experience of five centuries counts
little against passion and prejudice; in our own time harsh
measures have been taken against the Jews in various regions,
to the shame of modern civilisation.
In the fourteenth century ideas of right were only begin
ning to be felt. People were groping in the dark. Violent
actions were the order of the day. Desperate efforts to throw
off crushing burdens were frequently accompanied by deeds of
dastardly injustice. Feudalism had indeed begun to decay in
the early thirteenth century (when the towns and villages owed
certain liberties to the impoverishment of their seigniors by
luxury and war), and it waxed more feeble as the century grew
old. Philip, Count of Savoy, seignior of Vaud, dying in 1285,
had left to his nephew, Louis of Savoy, the barony of Vaud,
consisting of towns and fiefs disseminated throughout that
country, forming an appanage dependent upon the House of
Savoy.1 His son and successor, Louis II. , Baron of Vaud, had
been profoundly afflicted by the death of his only child, who fell
fighting heroically at the battle of Laupen, and had himself
vainly sought death on numerous fields in the foremost bat
talions of France.
In the battle of Laupen, which took place on June 21,
1 Verdeil, i. 160. E 2

52 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
1339, the House of Austria, the Counts of Arberg, of Kybourg,
of Gruyere, of Neuchatel, of Valangin, and of Nidau, with
various other seigniors, and the city of Freiburg, were united
against the forces of Berne and nine hundred men from
the Cantons of Ury, of Schwytz, and of Unterwald. During
the siege which preceded the battle, many authorities declare
that Rodolph d'Erlach, vassal of the Count of Nidau, but
bourgeois of Berne, said to his lord : ' My liege, up to the
present moment I have well served you; but my country is
threatened. Permit me, therefore, to partake of the dangers of
my fellow citizens.' His seignior replied: 'Go to the defence
of your native land. One man less will not change the aspect
of things.' 'Count de Nidau,' returned d'Erlach, 'I will
endeavour to show that there is one man less.'
On the night before the battle, the Bernese army of six
thousand men, with d'Erlach, according to tradition, at their
head, sallied forth from the town by moonlight, while the
women and the old men, closing the gates, retired into the
church to pray for the success of their arms. The Consecrated
Host was carried at the head of the Bernese forces, and each
man wore as a rallying sign a white cross, which is the origin
of the emblem on the Swiss flag. The poet Olivier has well
observed that there is something of green and white in the
appearance of his country, and on this account the national
colours have been well chosen. There seems to be something of
the same appropriateness in the vine branch, sculptured on their
ancient monuments, and now the garland around the national
shield of Switzerland.
The young Baron of Vaud, who had been sent by his father
to play the r6le of mediator, made many attempts to conciliate
the opposing parties ; but, failing in all his efforts, he mingled
in the fray against the Bernese, and fell fighting gallantly. The
defeated allies, says Vulliemin, lost four thousand five hundred
men, eighty knights and fourteen counts, among whom was the
general, Count of Nidau. In 1804 the skeleton of a warrior
in rich armour was found in the hollow of an ancient oak near
that battlefield. The wounded man — there is a hole in the
helmet — had doubtless taken refuge there, and being too feeble
to escape had starved to death. This armour is now in the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 53
Arsenal at Berne. In sawing the tree which contained this
extraordinary surprise, they sawed upon the cuirass, which
yielded without giving way.
The Swiss, after the battle, returned thanks upon their
knees and passed the night upon the field. The next day they
interred their dead, and returned home in triumph. The
Waldstettens received for their expenses 750 livres argent — the
receipt for which still exists— besides an allowance for their
losses in arms and horses.
A subsequent victory in the same campaign over the
seigniors of Freiburg made the latter exclaim in their terror :
' Dieu est deven.u bourgeois de Berne.' The end of d'Erlach,
who has been called the Washington of his time, was unhappily
not in accordance with his service. This traditional saviour of
his country from destruction was killed by his son-in-law during
his sleep, with his own sword, so gallantly borne at Laupen.1
The preceding account is largely drawn from Deyverdun's
unpublished writings, and I possess a manuscript in his hand
containing his French translation of German verses entitled
' The Battle of Laupen.' It commences:
Voila comme il faut s'en prendre, criait d'Erlach.
Critics of weight have recently called in question the ancient
tradition of d'Erlach's leadership at Laupen. They contend
that several of the points in the preceding narrative are mani
festly incorrect: in the first place, that it was the invariable
rule that the advoyer should lead the military forces in times
of danger, and on this occasion Jean de Bubenberg and not
d'Erlach was advoyer; and in the second place, that if d'Erlach,
who was the vassal of the Count of Nidau, led the forces which
destroyed the latter, he would not have been appointed, as he
was shortly afterwards, guardian ofthe Count of Nidau' s children.
In answer to this there is the invariable testimony of competent
historians and the general burden of national tradition. More
over, with regard to the second point, it may be remembered that
at that time fighting was a profession which engaged people on
one side of a question to-day and on the opposite side to-morrow.
In conversing with the late Dr. A. de Gonzenbach, for many
1 Vulliemin, Hist, de la Conf. Suisse, i. 150.

54 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
years Secretary of Foreign Affairs of the Swiss Confederation,
I found that he agreed with M. de Sturler, the archivist, who
has written a treatise to prove that Rodolph d'Erlach did not
command at Laupen. M. de Gonzenbach developed the objec
tions already suggested, and said that what d'Erlach really
did was to finish the war between Berne and Freiburg which
was connected with the battle of Laupen, and to sign the peace
between the two towns. He remarked, besides, that in one of
the wars of the seventeenth century, the advoyer de Graffenried
asked to be exempted from the command, as he had no military
knowledge whatever. The answer was, that as the constitution,
since the foundation of the town, required the advoyer to lead
when the great banner of Berne was displayed, de Graffenried
must go, and trust to Providence to help him through. If
there had ever been an exception to this rule, de Graffenried
would surely not have failed to cite it. It was just as at Rome,
where the consul was obliged to command, and Cicero found
himself leading troops against an adversary whom forensic
eloquence could not vanquish.
Laupen, continued M. de Gonzenbach, was the most bloody
battle in which the Bernese ever took part. The blacksmiths
of the Abbaye des Marechaux did especial execution with their
heavy hammers. In his opinion, it was Bubenberg who com
manded at Laupen : his son was in the town of Laupen itself,
and there is a letter in existence informing him of the approach
of the Bernese forces. M. George Weiss, of Zurich, President
of the Swiss Historical Society, after several long and elaborate
arguments, has finally found himself obliged to share M. Sturler's
opinion. Dr. Berchtold (' Hist, du Canton de Fribourg ') says, in speak
ing of the battle : ' Everywhere preparations of war were made,
and Berne, having learned that Laupen was the point towards
which hostilities would be directed, tripled the garrison, which
had been composed of two hundred men, and placed it under
the command of Jean Bubenberg. The command of the troops
which were marched to the succour of Laupen was unanimously
confided to Rodolph d'Erlach. The advoyer Jean de Bubenberg
remained at the head of those which were to defend the town.'
This statement naturally gives rise to the following question :

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 55
If this account be exact — that Jean de Bubenberg was shut up in
the town of Laupen — what becomes of the theory that d'Erlach
did not command the troops before Laupen ? Count Frederick
de Mulinen furnishes me with the following information in
reply, through his son Count Hartmann de Mulinen: ' The
Chronicles of Berne, from which Dr. Berchtold quotes, name
Rodolph d'Erlach always as the conqueror of Laupen ; but it
must not be forgotten that these chronicles were written about
two hundred years after the battle, and were based particularly
upon tradition. We have only one account of the battle of
Laupen written by a contemporary. The author is unknown.
The document is entitled, "Conflictus Laupensis" — the " War bf
Laupen." The original of this is lost, and there remains but a
single copy. In it Rodolph d'Erlach does not figure as being
present at the battle of Laupen, although all the military chiefs
-of Berne are minutely named as follows : " Erant autem eo
tempore scultetus (advoyer) Bemensium videlicet dominus
Johannes de Bubenberg miles, senior ; secretarii [' secrets,' that
is councillors of war] vero : Burckhardus de Bennenwyle,
magister Burckardus machinarum, Johannes de Seedorf, Berch-
toldus Glockner et Petrus de Krantzingen; et vexilliferi
(bannerets) : Rudolfus de Muleren, Petrus de Balme, Petrus
Wentzschatz et Johannes de Herblingen." '
Then follows a narrative of the battle sufficiently detailed
where there is no question of Rodolph d'Erlach at all. It is only
in the latter part of the ' Conflictus Laupensis ' that Rodolph
-d'Erlach is mentioned. Here is the passage :
'Erat eo etiam tempore ex parte Bemensium ad vocatus (bailiff)
in Laupen dominus Anthonius de Blankenburg miles. Sed capi-
taneus et principalis in ea fuit dominus Johannes de Bubenberg
miles iunior, cum magistro Burckardo magistro machinarum, et
magistro Petro dicto de Krantzingen. Et unum vexillum
Bemensium erat in Laupen, quod habuit et duxit Rudolfus
de Muleren cum sexcentis viris adiunctis, tarn de civitate
Bemensium quam ex his qui ad civitatem de Laupen per-
tinebant et ad ipsam civitatem confugerant. . . .
' Feria secunda post octavam pasche (April 24, 1340) exeuntes
Bernenses soli tantummodo cnm vexillis et armis processerunt
versus civitatem Friburgensium. Et exeuntes Friburgenses

56 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
contra eos a facie Bemensium terga dederunt. Et fugientes
Bemenses persequebantur eosdem usque ad portam civitatis, et
ceciderunt ilia die de Friburgensibus septingenti viri, qui armis
Bemensium fuerant in flumine fugiendo submersi. Tunc
quoque in ilia victoria dux (erat) Bemensium fidelissimus eorum
adiutor et quasi leo fortissimus bestiarum, nullius pavens nee
timens aggressum, dominus videlicet Rodolfus de Erlach miles.' J
Here he only figures as chief of a Bernese detachment,
whereas in the same war, at the battle of Hutwyl, the advoyer
Jean de Bubenberg commands cum vexillo — with the banner of
the city — that is to say, in his quality of commander-in-chief.
In the time when the Chronicles were written, they had
perhaps already forgotten and confounded the state of things.
But, whatever may be the truth, the glorious history of Berne is
not damaged, whether the conqueror of Laupen be called
Bubenberg or d'Erlach, for these two names are equally dear.

CHAPTER X
Louis of Savoy returned to his barony in 1343, at the moment
of the death of the Count of Savoy, who had named him and
Amadeus, Count of Genevois, governors of his younger son, and
had instituted by the same instrument a Council of Regency,
wherein that ancient Savoyan and Vaudoisan House, the family
of de Blonay, was also represented.
Louis soon had occasion to raise an army in behalf of his
ward, to repel the attempts of certain seigniors of Piedmont to
take possession of a part of the latter's provinces in Italy.
According to tradition, Count Amadeus VE. was at this time
scarcely fourteen, four years younger than that flower of
chivalry, Edward the Black Prince, when in the previous year
he gained the battle of Crecy, and adopted the ostrich feathers
and the motto ' Ich Dien,' afterwards borne by the Princes of
Wales.2 1 Letter of M. Hartmann de Mulinen to the author, February 16, 1882.
2 Verdeil (i. 174) says Amadeus VI. was ' scarcely sixteen ; ' but de St. Genis,.
quoting Guichenon, says that he was born at the Chateau de Chambery, '
January 4, 1334, and was consequently not yet fourteen.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 57
The ruler of Savoy, emulating the example of his illustrious
English contemporary, hastened (1347) to place himself at
the head of his troops, and followed by the banners of the
de Grandsons, the de Cossonays, the d'Estavayers, the de
Gruyeres, the de Gingins, and the de Blonays, and guided by his
cousin Jacques d'Achaie, passed the mountains and swept down
upon the plains of Italy.
At his approach the enemy disappeared like mist before the
advancing sun (1348), and the Prince, preceding his army,
returned to Chambery, where he gave a series of brilliant jousts,
tournaments, and fetes, at which he appeared clad in richest
velvet and adorned with green colours, whence he received the
name of the Comte Vert.
The old chroniclers have preserved details of these fetes, of
which a brief specimen must here suffice.
' The notification of the jousts being given by the heralds,
and the seigniors and dames having arrived from far and wide,
Count Amadeus advanced with eleven companions, all in a
costume of green Oriental taffetas, their horses being covered
with the same. With them were twelve dames, also clad in
green, with saddles, bridles, and harness of the same colour.
Each of these ladies led a knight with a green ribbon attached
to the bridle. . . . The twelve green companions being come
within the lists, the twelve dames each released her knight, and
issuing from the lists mounted upon the surrounding dais. Then
the jousts commenced. The combat was very fierce and proud.
It lasted from nine o'clock until darkness fell in such a manner
that it was necessary to bring forward torches in great quantity.
The fete being over for the day, the twelve dames came to retake
their knights, whom they led once more disarmed to the castle.
Then the court was held to all who chose to go. Each supped,
and minstrels, trumpeters, and clarion-players commenced to
sound, and mummeries were made in every fashion. When the
banquet was finished the four first dames came one after the
other to kiss Messire Antoine de Gramont, who had borne
himself the best among those from a distance, and each one gave
him a golden rod as a prize. He showed himself bashful, and
thanked them. Arid thence once more sounded the musicians

58 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
of all kinds, and the feast was prolonged until after mid
night.' J
Tournaments were the Olympian games of the Middle Ages.
Steel-clad princes entered the arena instead of athletes shining
with oil. The same anxiety oppressed all hearts, the same
applause leaped from all lips. The scene and the actors, but
not the action, had changed.
About this time, in 1362, the Comte Vert instituted, in
company with the Count of Geneva and Galeas Visconti, the
Order of the Black Swan. Twelve years afterwards this was
replaced by the Order of the Collar of Savoy in honour of the
fifteen joyous mysteries of the Holy Virgin, composed of only
fifteen knights, of whom the head of the house of Savoy was
one ; he being also the permanent Grand Master. Berlion or
Barle de Foras, the direct ancestor of Count Amadeus de Foras,
the distinguished historian and antiquary of Savoy, and Ami
Bonivard, brother of the progenitor of the famous Francois
Bonivard, were among the members.
In the reign of Charles II. , the insignia of the Order con
sisted of a grand golden collar with three love-knots embroidered
thereon, in each of which were the letters ' F. E. R. T.' still to be
seen on the Italian five-franc pieces ; which signified, according
to some ancient authors, ' Fortitudo Ejus Rhodum Tenuit,' in
memory of the prowess displayed by his predecessor Amadeus I.
at the siege of Acre in delivering the knights of Rhodes from
the power of the Turk.
A correspondent of the London ' Times,' however, on the
occasion of the visit of the King of Sardinia to England in
1855, remarked that these initials were employed by the
princes of the illustrious House of Savoy long before the siege
of Rhodes, and that he accordingly could not consider the fore
going interpretation as correct. He, moreover, declared that in
the collection of medals belonging to his Majesty the King of
Sardinia there was a golden doubloon, coined in the reign of
Victor Amadeus I., bearing on one side the effigy of the duke
and on the other four knots placed in the form of a cross
1 Feuilles d' Album. Extraits des Chroniques de Savoie, Melanges d'His-
tovre, &c, par Jacques Replat. Anneey, 1826. From MS. by Servion.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 59
bearing in the middle the shield of Savoy. These knots alter
nated with four groups of interlaced hands surrounded with the
device ' Foedere Et Religione Tenemur,' — ' We are bound by our
covenant and by the faith of our oaths.' In conclusion, he asks
whether this is not the real interpretation of the famous device,
and if it had ever been better applied than to the then reigning
sovereign of Sardinia.1
We shall find that these letters were employed by Amadeus
VIII. in 1443, who had previously dwelt in La Grotte. In
1518 the number of the knights was increased to twenty ; the
fifteen roses were arranged in spaces between the knots, and
from the centre hung an image of the Virgin Mary and the
Angel, from whence the order took the name of the Annun
ciation. The costume of the knights was composed of a white damask
tunic, and a crimson velvet mantle furred with ermine, fringed
and embroidered with love-knots, also with the letters 'F. E. R. T.'
For funeral ceremonies, says the Count de Foras, the mantle,
originally a white robe, which each knight was bound to give
to the Chartreux, was made of black cloth and hung down to
the ground.
Following the etiquette of the Court of Turin, the wearers
of the Order were styled cousins of the King, and took prece
dence immediately after the Princes of the Blood.
The meaning of the letters ' F. E. R. T.' seemed to Olivier the
Vaudois poet and to many others a mystery ; and even Signor
Pozzo Giacomo, author of a recent beautifully illuminated
edition of the arms of the House of Savoy (' Armi ed Imprese
della Real Casa di Savoia '), which I owe to the courtesy of General
Count di Cesnola, speaks of these letters as though unaware of
their meaning and origin. The above explanations, therefore,
are not out of place.2
From its foundation to 1860, a period of five hundred years,
there were only a hundred and eight knights admitted to this
order. In 1366, Pope Urban VI. issued a call for a new crusade;
1 London Times, December 6, 1855.
2 De St. Genis, i. 356 ; Paradin, 294 ; Count de Foras, Armorial de Savoie
(Grenoble, 1878).

60 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
but the enthusiasm had so entirely cooled that the Comte Vert
alone replied to the appeal. Embarking upon the galleys of
Venice with his barons and knights, he defeated both the Turks
and the Bulgarians, delivered Gallipoli, and set Palasologus at
liberty. While at Constantinople one of his young knights, bom in
the Pays de Vaud of good lineage, took possession of the
daughter of his host in such an open manner that the father
and mother discovered the fact, and made complaint to the
Count his master, who arrested the chevalier and asked the
authorities of the city what punishment they inflicted in such
cases. The latter replied that it was their custom to cut off the
beard of the culprit in public. Thereupon the Count ordered
this to be done ; but it was discovered that, owing to his extreme
youth, the guilty one had not yet any beard. All that it was
possible to do, therefore, was to declare by the public crier that
if the beard had existed it would have been cut off with appro
priate formalities. The Count, moreover, admonished the young
man in these words : ' Bel ami, fortunate art thou in that the
law is favourable to thee, apparently because it is thought here
that so young a man could not commit so great a folly ; but,
bel ami, take care not again to fall into the like error ; for, as
God lives, thou shalt be punished, not d la grecque, whereby
the beard pays for all, but d la Savoyards, where both beard and
head are cut off.'
This anecdote is from a rare book entitled ' Grande Chro
nique,' by Symphorien de Champier, published in Paris in
1516, by order of Louise of Savoy, Duchess of Angouleme and
mother of Francis I.
Amadeus VI. eventually succeeded to the barony of Vaud,
and in his reign, by a decision of Charles IV., Emperor of
Germany, the Bishop of Lausanne agreed with the Count of
Savoy to the following terms :
First. The Count of Savoy was to be represented at
Lausanne by a judge called the Juge de Billeus, a name prob
ably derived from that of the first judge chosen. This
magistrate was to take cognisance of secular and feudal causes,
and to impose fines and receive half of the escheats. In an
unpublished manuscript of the banneret Secretan of the year

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 61
1776, which I owe to my lamented friend M. Ernest Chavannes,
it is said that this court was held on the spot where, in the last
century, existed the venerable house of the potter Beilon, below
the gate of St. Martin. M. Blanchet, writing in 1863, says
that this vicarial court was held near the church of St. Peter in
the house called La Caroline, to which reference has already
been made, and which M. Grand d'Hauteville possesses to-day.1
Second. Justice, nevertheless, was to be administered in
the name and under the authority of the Bishop.
Third. The rights of Lausanne were reserved and guaranteed
in all their integrity.
Fourth. The division of the jurisdiction was only to be
temporal, and to cease upon the death of Amadeus VI. and of
the Bishop.
Amadeus promised to respect the rights, liberties, and
privileges of the citizens, as well as those of the Bishop. It
appears, however, that these promises were not altogether kept,
and that the estates of the diocese were so much alarmed that
they felt under the necessity of publishing in 1368, under the
direction of the Bishop, Aymon de Cossonay, a consolidated
code of laws and different charters guaranteeing the rights of
the Bishop and those of his subjects. I have already alluded to
this important legal collection, which was known under the
name of the Plaict General, and formed a centre around which
were grouped the growing liberties of the citizen as opposed to
the power of the feudal lord.
During the Count's reign a ludicrous affair occurred in the
Pays de Vaud illustrative of mediaeval humour. A pig, having
killed a child at Chatillens, was brought to Lausanne, where the
sheriff, having prosecuted him under the forms of the law and
obtained his condemnation to death, delivered him up to the
public hangman, who executed him in due form like any other
criminal.2 Five hundred years have elapsed since the death of the
Green Count, and his legendary fame to-day throughout the
Alpine provinces and the Pays de Vaud rivals that of King
Arthur in England or that of the Paladin Roland in Carlovingian
Gaul. 1 Blanchet, p. 141.
2 Mem. et Doc. de la Soc. d'Hist. de la Suisse Romande, vii.

62 HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER XI

Seven centuries ago the germs of many future liberties, large
and small, were sown in Vaud. As early as 1291 the valleys
of Ury, of Unterwald, and of Schwytz had entered into their first
alliance. In 1308, exasperated by the tyranny of the imperial
bailiffs, they rushed to arms, expelled the obnoxious officials,
declared the independence of their country, and laid the founda
tions of the Swiss Confederation.
Seven years later, 1,300 Swiss defeated Duke Leopold's
army of 20,000 men at the battle of Morgarten. Finally, after
half a century's heroic struggles, success crowned the efforts of
the allied towns, and Austria was forced, in 1368, to treat with
the Confederation of the eight cantons.1
In 1375 the famous expedition into Switzerland under
Enguerrand de Coucy, Count de Soissons, took place.
This renowned warrior was the representative of the ancient
and brave house of Coucy, whose domains were so vast, and
whose power was so great, that its war-cry was :
Je ne suis roi ni prince aussi,
Mais bien le sire de Coucy.
As early as 1147, Raoul de Coucy had perished while
crusading ; and less than fifty years after, his son had fallen by
the King's side at the siege of Acre. Some historians pretend
that the latter's heir, during the minority of Louis IX., refused
the crown which was tendered by the greatest vassals of the
kingdom. Another Raoul, nephew of the first, was the hero of the
mediaeval romance entitled ' Le Chastelain de Coucy et la Dame
de Fayel,' which was composed — says my late friend Bibliophile
Jacob (M. Paul Lacroix) — by Jean Certain in lines of eight
syllables, in the first quarter of the thirteenth century, aud
1 In the peace of Thorberg, which received its name from its negotiator,
March 7, 1368, renewed 1369, 1375, and in 1376 (Daguet, Hist, de la Conf.
Suisse, i. 247). Vulliemin, i. 115, places the formation of the league in 1291,
August 1. There is an astonishing confusion of dates in this portion of Swiss
history (Daguet, i. 175).

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 63
includes the following terrible adventure. De Coucy, while
upon a pilgrimage in the Holy Land, received a mortal wound.
Just before his death, calling his faithful squire, he made him
solemnly promise to carry his heart to the Dame de Fay el,
together with a lock of hair which she had given to her unfortu
nate lover. While the wretched squire upon his return was
seeking to carry out his oath, the outraged husband surprised
his secret, arrested him, and ordered de Coucy 's heart to be
cooked and served to his wife. When the Dame de Fayel
discovered the horrible truth she died of grief.
Enguerrand de Coucy from his earliest youth had distin
guished himself in various perilous engagements. After the
battle of Poitiers, when the King of France was taken prisoner by
the English, in 1356, de Coucy was one ofthe hostages to whom
that monarch owed his deliverance ; and he consequently passed
some years in England.
Edward III., attracted by his manly beauty and his superior
quahties, resolved to attach him to his cause. He accordingly
made him Earl of Bedford and Knight of the Garter in 1366,
and gave him his second daughter Isabel in marriage,1 whose
dot included, among other territories, the county of Soissons,
which the King had received in ransom for the seignior of that
name. Not long after, war broke out between the two rival nations,
and Enguerrand, vassal of the King of France and son-in-law
of the King of England, refusing to take any part in it, repaired
to Italy, where on several occasions he defeated the enemies of
the Holy See.
In 1374 de Coucy resolved to vindicate the rights which he
believed himself to possess through his mother over a portion of
the domains of the House of Austria. It appears that Leopold
of Austria, third son of the Emperor Albert — the same who had
been beaten at Morgarten — married Catherine, daughter of
Amadeus V., Count of Savoy, and niece of the Emperor
Henry VII. The contract was executed at Zurich on April 20,
1310 ; but owing to the great youth of the fianc&e, the marriage
was not celebrated until four years after, at Basle, on Pentecost
Day, 1314. This famous contract, which caused a war which
1 Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, sub ' Couci, Earl of Bedford.'

64 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
very nearly destroyed the Helvetic Confederation in its cradle,
set forth in substance that Amadeus resigned to his daughter a
dot of 8,000 silver marks payable in three instalments, for which
he furnished one hundred sureties.
On his side, Leopold assigned to his wife in augmentation of
her dot a similar sum, and gave a mortgage until its entire
payment upon the revenues of Sempach, Sursee, Willisau,
Arau, Lenzbourg, and Bremgarten, which he possessed in common
with his four brothers, Frederick, Henry, Albert, and Otto. The
document further expressly declared that if sons were born of
this marriage they would succeed him in all the titles and pro
perties which he held in common with his brothers ; but if he
had only daughters they would inherit merely his movable and
allodial property, in accordance with the Salic Law of the
country. The Emperor, Henry VII., moreover, gave to his
niece as a wedding present 4,000 silver marks, to be collected
from the revenues of his chateaux of Morat and Grassbourg.
Leopold died in 1326, leaving two daughters. The youngest,
Agnes, gave her hand to Bonislas, seignior of Schweidnitz, in
Silesia. The eldest, Catherine, married the Sire de Coucy, one
of the most powerful seigniors of Picardy, whose castle was the
marvel of feudal times and whose barony included 150 villages,
towns, and cities. Both mother and father died early, leaving
Enguerrand de Coucy sole heir of their united properties and
prerogatives. The latter determined to claim, if not the whole of his
matemai inheritance, at least the six villages mentioned in the
mutual contract of his father and mother ; for it appeared that
his uncles had never paid the 16,000 marks assigned to his
mother. It is true that, according to Salic Law, he had only a
right to the movable and allodial property of his grandfather,
and not to the noble fiefs, which could not come to a represen
tative in the female hne. Being, moreover, more of a soldier
than a jurisconsult, he appealed to his sword, and gave a lati
tude to his pretensions which success alone could justify. His
cousins, Albert and Leopold of Austria, masters of a portion of
the inheritance which he claimed, set themselves, on their side,
to keep the whole. This was especially the case with Leopold,
subsequently killed by the Swiss at the battle of Sempach, whose

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 6^
hereditary domains were situated on the borders of the Aar and
of the Rhine.
Luckily for de Coucy, the truce agreed upon between the
English and the French in the month of June, 1375, set free on
both sides a large body of men, known under the name of
' routiers.' Taking advantage of this fact, de Coucy, with the
consent of Charles V., who was delighted to get rid of them,
engaged these free-lances in his service — after issuing a mani
festo in which he gave himself the title of heir of the Grand
Duke Leopold, and declared that he was about to take possession
of his ancestral domains. The historians variously estimate de
Coucy's army at from 40,000 to 70,000, composed of men of
Flanders, Picardy, Burgundy, Lorraine, Brittany, and Wales,
marshalled in twenty- five divisions. Among the principal officers
was Thomas Holland, Earl of Kent, represented in our time in
the female line by the Duke of Buckingham and Chandos, the
Earl of Jersey, and the Duke of Sutherland. Tschude tells us
that the leaders wore magnificent costumes, drank out of silver
cups, had a rich collection of plate, and superb tents. The
common soldier was, however, badly clothed and barefoot.
This expedition, begun under the most favourable auspices,
pushed its successful way to the disputed cities, but was
eventually drawn back to Alsace in the following year by the
united efforts of the Swiss Cantons, and de Coucy obtained
only the counties of Buren and Nidau — for which he had
already paid 48,000 guilders to the heirs of the last Count,
upon the condition that he would formally renounce all pre
tensions to the Austrian domains. A few years later, however,
these two places also fell into the hands of the Bernese.1
Tradition says that the ancestor of the noble family of
de Loys — who were proprietors of La Grotte for two cen
turies — was an English knight of Norman ancestry, who was
engaged in this affair. If de Loys took part in this expedi
tion, it is most reasonable to believe, with Vulliemin, that he
was of Welsh origin ; for de Coucy's foreign corps of 6,000
well-equipped horsemen, whose pointed helmets glistened in
the sun, were Welsh, and not English. The best blood of
Wales coursed in the veins of their leader, Jevann Griffith ap
1 Conservateur Suisse, viii. 5-23.
VOL. I. F

66 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Enyon, and de Loys, or Lewis, if present, was doubtless in his
train. This seems to have been the belief of the de Villardin
branch ; for we find that more than two centuries ago, in 1671,
they quartered their arms with the arms of the Lewis family,
namely : Gules, a griffin segreant or.1
In a memoir prepared by M. de Loys de Villardin, the
father of M. de Loys de Warens, to send to a Mr. Horner, in
1725, it is said that in 1671 the family produced the title-deeds
and family documents before the commission appointed by
their Excellencies of Berne to examine into the state of the
noble families of the Pays de Vaud.
It is, moreover, said in the same place, that in 1686 the
celebrated Dr. Burnet, afterwards Bishop of Salisbury, finding
himself at Lausanne in the house of a member of the family,
saw the family arms, and asked to whom they belonged. The
master of the house declared that they were his own ; where
upon the prelate said : ' Then your name is Loys,' continu
ing, ' I am well acquainted with the family of Lewis and their
arms. It is illustrious in the Principality of Wales. One of
them, who is a very rich man, is my intimate friend.' 2
Whatever may have been the origin of Antonius de Loys,
he was living at Vevey a few years later. He is called in the
Latin acts, Dominus Anthonius Loys. This may be seen in
the will of his widow, which was formerly in the muniment
room of the seigniors of Villardin, and is now in the archives
of their descendants, the family of the Marquis de Loys-
Chandieu, at Lausanne.
M. de Loys de Villardin, father-in-law of the famous
Madame de Warens, at the beginning of the last century used
the following words : ' This term Dominus marks the fact that he
was rather a -knight than a doctor ; for in the same act those
who are thus qualified, and who were doctors in law, were also
named Jurisperiti, or Jurium Boctores ; whereas in speaking of
Girard de Villarzel, who was a knight, he is styled in precisely
the same way as Antoine de Loys — that is to say, Dominus

1 Manuscript documents in the de Loys archives.
2 Manuscript memoir of M. de Loys de Villardin (1725).

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 67
Girardus de Villarzel — without his being afterwards designated
either as Miles or Jurisperitus. '
Antonius Loys married Agnelette de Bernard, daughter of
the grand cupbearer of Savoy, whose family carried a double-
headed eagle displayed.
Their son, noble Mermet de Loys, removed to Lausanne,
and was living there in 1401, as appears from a deed of sale
of that date, to which is appended the city seal. He married
noble Nicolette de Cheseaux, and became proctor or syndic of
Lausanne in 1438.
From him proceeded a family of the highest respectability
and influence in both Switzerland and France. For five cen
turies it has furnished many eminent men to the Church, State,
and army, while distinguishing itself in science, literature,
and law.
There are few noble houses whose family history is illus
trated by such a quantity of authentic documents. I have
seen several thousands, and from the elaborate lists which I
have examined am compelled to express my admiration of
the careful manner in which the family records have been
preserved. There is a peculiar propriety in referring thus in detail to
this house, inasmuch as it is intimately associated with Gibbon
and his mansion.
The Count de Mulinen tells me that the family of Jenner of
Berne also claim, but with much less appearance of reason, to
be descended from one of the compauions-in-arms of Enguerrand
de Coucy. Voltaire has rendered the name of de Coucy familiar to
modern ears through his ' Adelaide du Guesclin.' The ground
work of the piece was drawn from the annals of Brittany. The
characters were the Duke of Vendome, the Duke of Nemours,
the Sire de Coucy, Adelaide du Guesclin, Taise d'Anglure, and
Dangeste. Voltaire himself tells us that when it was first
represented, in 1734, it was hissed from the very beginning ;
the disapproval increased in the second act, and at the end,
when the Duke of Venddme cried, 'Est-tu content, Coucy?'
several jokers replied, ' Couci-couci.'
1 Manuscripts in the possession of the Marquis de Loys-Chandieu.
f2

68 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
It was again produced in 1765, and then met with the
greatest success. In noticing this contrast, Voltaire remarks :
' The public is not the universe. The reading-public is com
posed of forty or fifty persons if the book is a serious one, of
four or five hundred if it is light, and of eleven or twelve
hundred if it is a- dramatic work. There are always in Paris
nore than five hundred thousand people who never hear a
;vord about all this.' We must remember that when he was
speaking, Paris had not many more than this half-million
inhabitants. The foundation of this tragedy is not a fiction. A duke of
Brittany, the author mentions, commanded, in 1387, the Seignior
de Bavalan to assassinate the Constable de Clisson. Bavalan
the next day tells the duke he has obeyed him. The duke,
sensible then of the horror of his crime, abandons himself to
the most violent despair. Bavalan, after leaving him for some
time to his remorse and repentance, tells him at length that he
has loved him sufficiently well to disobey his orders, and that
de Clisson lives. In the plot de Coucy takes the place of
Bavalan, and his noble character is summed up in the
words of Vendome : ' Bon Francais, meilleur frere, ami, sujet
fidele.' It was my good fortune several years ago to discover and
identify in the chateau of Mex (near Lausanne), belonging to
my friend M. William de Charriere de Severy, grandson of
Gibbon's adopted son, an unknown manuscript memoir which
Malesherbes, the noble defender of Louis XVI., prepared for
Gibbon, and which the latter used in the sixty-first chapter of
his great work. This historical document contains a reference-
to the Constable de Clisson mentioned by Voltaire. Malesherbes
had been discussing the claims of the house of de Rohan to
royal honours, and cites the following in illustration of his
theme :
' I remember having read that du Guesclin was in his youth
the brother-in-arms of Clisson, who afterwards succeeded him,
and that they entered into an engagement mutually to defend
each other against everyone, excepting the king and the Sire
de Rohan. Those who have studied the history of Brittany say

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 69
that there are many similar proofs to be found there of the
greatness of the de Rohans.' l
The distinguished genealogist and antiquary, Sir Bernard
Burke, in speaking of Enguerrand de Coucy, says that he
became, through his descent from Ada de Baliol, the representa
tive of the royal house of Scotland, of the Anglo-Saxon kings,
and of John de Baliol, father of the first king of that name, and
founder of Baliol College at Oxford, a hundred years before
de Coucy's expedition. In our day, the Count de Chambord
was heir of the de Coucys, and through them senior coheir of
the Baliols, having been the descendant of Enguerrand de
Coucy's eldest daughter. The latter's youngest daughter
married Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford, member of the illus
trious family to-day represented in the female line by the Duke
of St. Albans, and of whose race Chief Justice Crewe two
centuries and a half ago said : ' I heard a great peer of this
realm and a learned declare, when he lived, there was no
king in Christendom had such a subject as Oxford. He came
in with the Conqueror, Earl of Guynes ; shortly after the Con
quest was made Great Chamberlain of England, above five
hundred years ago, by Henry I., the Conqueror's son, and by
Maud, the Empress, Earl of Oxford ; and confirmed and
approved by Henry II. '
There is a characteristic allusion to de Coucy in an unpub
lished manuscript journal of Gibbon's tour in Switzerland in
1755 with his tutor, M. Pavilliard. I discovered portions of
this interesting document, which is in French, and in the
historian's own writing, in La Grotte at different times,
which will be found in the second volume of this work. The
following is Gibbon's reference to de Coucy under the date of
October 15, 1755 :
' In going to Berne, the capital of the Canton, we saw in
passing near a village near Fraubrunnen the field of battle
where an English army was beaten by the Swiss in the year
1375. The Bernese had erected there a column, but a long
1 Memovre sur les personnes et sur les families a qui on donne en France le
tttre de Prince, par Chretien-Guillaume de Lamoignon de Malesherbes, adresse
a M. de Severy et redige pour I'usage de Gibbon.

70 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
time after the event, on one side of which there is a German
inscription, and on the other these Latin verses :
' Uxoris dotem repetens Cussinus amatse _
Dux Anglus, frater quam dabat Austriacus,
Per mare trajecit validarum signa cohortum,
Miles ubique premens arva aliena jugo.
Hoc rupere loco Bernates hostica castra,_
Multos et cum justo marte dedere neci :
Sio Deus omnipotens ab apertis protegat Ursum,1
Protegat occultis et hostis ab insidiis.
' There are, nevertheless, two misstatements in this inscrip
tion. First, Cussinus, or the Sire de Coucy, was not an English
general. He had espoused, it is true, a princess of England,
and his army was principally composed of irregular troops of
that nation. As for Cussinus himself, he was a French seignior.
His family, one of the most illustrious in Picardy, became
extinct in the fifteenth century. Secondly, the wife of this
Coucy was not an Austrian ; as I have already said, she was an
Englishwoman. It was the dot of his mother, daughter of
Leopold of Austria, who died in 1326, which he wished to
recover, and this dot consisted in some towns of Alsace and of
Aargau (Upper Argovia). I omit the little fault of talking of
the Duke of Austria, her brother, although she was au only
child.' The memorial column on the field of Fraubrunnen, which
Gibbon describes, seems to have disappeared before the Revolu
tion of 1798, but is described in the works of Wagner, Faesi,
and Baron Zur-Lauben. It was replaced in 1824 by a stone
bearing the following words :
' In the year 1375, on St. John's Day, at the approach of
night, the Bernese attacked the English army called by the
peasantry Guglers, killed 800 men, and put the rest to flight.
May God, who in His grace granted this victory, be eternally
praised and adored ! '
M. Thierry says that de Coucy finally fell into the hands of
the Turks at the battle of Nicopolis, and ended his days in
the prisons of Constantinople. His principal Welsh leaders,
Ivain, descendant of Prince Llewellyn, beheaded at London in
1283, and Jevann Griffith ap Enyon, who commanded at Frau-
1 A bear was in the arms of Berne. (Note by Gibbon.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 71
brunnen, were despatched by the poignards of assassins sent for
that purpose by the King of England.1
The battle is commemorated in the name of the hill called
the Enghsh Hill, although the greater portion of the forces
engaged under de Coucy were Welsh who had taken refuge in
France, and who were opposed to England.

CHAPTER XII
The state of the clergy at Lausanne at the close of the four
teenth century is illustrated by the fact that the Estates of Vaud,
which assembled in that city in 1398, were so scandalised by
the libertinism of the cathedral priests that they complained to
the bishop. That ecclesiastic admitted the grievance, and ex
cluded from the sacred precincts females of a certain class ; he
also assigned them a quarter at the foot of the hill, and ordered
them to wear a white band upon the sleeve of their dress. The
same manners necessitated similar precautions at Geneva.2
While the towns and the primitive Cantons fought agamst
Austria and feudalism, Roman Helvetia, foreign to Switzerland
by its manners, its tongue, and its interests, withdrew further
and further, and turned all its regards towards France, Bur
gundy, and Savoy. In that direction lay all its sympathies of
origin, habits, and language. The schools of Berne and of
Zurich, says Verdeil, held out few inducements to those seeking
to enter the Church, in comparison with the attractions afforded
by Geneva, Chambery, Lyons, and Paris.
The Vaudois were to be found fighting in the East, in France,
in Italy, but never under the banners of Austria, or of the Swiss
•Confederation. It was not until a century later that the Swiss
obtained their first foothold in the Pays de Vaud ; nor were the
Bernese enabled to render themselves masters of this beautiful
country before 1536.
La Grotte had now weathered many storms, and age had
shaken its hoary enclosures, when renewed prosperity overtook
1 Hist, de la ConquSte de V Angleterre par les Normands, iv. 188.
2 Itiniraire de Genive, de Chamounix, du Valais et du Canton de Vaud,
jar Marc-Theodore Bourrit, 1808, lettre 12.

72 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
it in the person of Amadeus VIII., first Duke of Savoy, who,
having been elected Pope under the title of Felix V., stopped
at Lausanne in 1440, on his way to the Council of Bale, and,
according to Verdeil, took up his quarters in the ancient mon
astery of St. Francis. His presence in the city, and that of
Yolande, Queen of Sicily, attracted thither a throng of strangers,
and the streets were filled by a multitude wherein many nation
alities were represented.
.ZEneas Sylvius Piccolomini, one of the secretaries of the
Council of Bale, and afterwards Pope under the title of Pius IL,
gives an interesting account of the reception and coronation of
Felix in the city of Bale, which is preserved in the ' iEneae
Sylvii Libri III. de Concilio Basileensi,' now rare, and of which
I give the following paraphrase :
There is before the cathedral a vast space, whereon had
been raised a platform with an altar at its highest point. Pre
cious tapestries -preserved the whole from rain and sun. The
Pontiff mounted the dais to be crowned, surrounded by 2,000 of
the nobility and clergy.
Louis of Savoy, his eldest son, a prince of attractive per
son, benevolent affability, just mind and judgment, short in his
stature, and with very clear, brilliant eyes,1 had arrived the pre
ceding day. Philip, Count of Geneva, the youngest son, brave,
comely, and moral, also accompanied his father. In the suite
was the Marquis Louis de Saluces, whose beauty disputed the
palm with his eloquence.
A large portion of the nobility of Savoy accompanied Ama
deus to Bale, either because he was their prince, or was about
to become their Pope; for the most noble seigniors ofthe country
wished to witness the ceremonies. Thus there were present at
least 4,000, all well mounted. Germany had sent the Marquis
of Rostelin, shining with youth, whose blonde locks floated in the
breeze; Conrad de Winsperg, hereditary chamberlain of the
Holy Roman Empire, respectable alike for his prudence and his
years ; and the Count Thierstein, with whom no one could be
compared for good looks, either in his youth, prime, or old age.
'_'. . . ipsius Romani Pontificis generatus : vir comis aspectu et affatu
placidus, consilio et animo justo : statura illi mediocris, et oculi prsealbi.' —
iii. 171.

VAUD, BEENE, AND SAVOY 73
There were also to be seen deputies from Strasburg, Berne,
Freiburg, and Soleure. All the nobility of the neighbourhood,
moreover, had hastened thither, and such was the affluence of
people that the streets could hardly hold them, and the wine of
the city was scarcely sufficient to satisfy the parched throats
of the 50,000 who sought its cooling effects.
In order to prevent any riot the town had armed a thousand
young and robust burghers, whose bearing was as martial as their
dress was handsome. Some of these guarded the platform ;
others surrounded the H6tel de Ville. The windows, roofs, even
the trees, were filled with men and women. The square was so
encumbered by spectators that a grain of mustard-seed could
not have found its place therein.
At dawn Felix, the Pope-elect, appeared in answer to the
general expectancy. He is a handsome man, venerable on
account of his white and shining hair, who bears upon his face
an expression of the greatest wisdom. Like his sons, he is of
middle height. His form is as graceful as advanced age per
mits, and his skin is not less white than his beard. His speech
is laconic, but full of meaning.
Felix from his high seat surveyed the sacred relics about
him, and the mitred prelates and clergy of Bale seated beneath
him. When silence had been proclaimed and the ceremonies
had begun, Felix was so well acquainted with them that he
needed no prompter. Who would have imagined that this
prince, who had been occupied for forty years or more in the
affairs of this world, could have found sufficient time to learn all
the rites of the Church? Yet on this occasion he corrected
the errors of the others, and permitted absolutely nothing which
was foreign to the strict ecclesiastical form. He said Mass
with imposing solemnity, and read and sang, omitting nothing
and changing nothing. It was truly a marvel to see this aged
father officiating at the high altar, and served with kindly
attention by his two sons in all those things which are allowed
to laymen. A commentator on this account says that the eldest, to whom
he had confided the government of his realm, offered him a loaf
in gold, while the younger, Phihp, Count of Geneva, presented
him with one of silver. Count Jean de Thierstein served him

74 • HISTORIC STUDIES IN
likewise with wine in a gold vase in the shape of a barrel, and
the Margrave of Roetehn presented a similar vessel in silver.1
Everyone, continues Piccolomini, said that the venerable
man could justly be called Felix (the happy), for after a life
laudably passed in the affairs of this world, in the wise govern
ment of his estates and the careful education of his family, he
had been called by God to rule over the Universal Church.
Many, with tears in their eyes, blessed Heaven for having
allowed them to live to be witnesses of an event which, up to
that time, had never been seen or heard of.
It is customary in the midst of such solemn ceremonies to
offer up supplications on behalf of the Sovereign Pontiff. The
eldest of the cardinal deacons begins them, and the secretaries
and the apostolical judges take up the sacred song. But on
this day the lawyers supplied the places of the judges. When,
therefore, Louis, Cardinal of Sainte Sabine, a prelate of great
repute, and very learned in the ritual, began his functions as
cardinal deacon by intoning the anthem, the secretaries and
lawyers in response gave utterance to such discordant notes
that everybody burst into laughter. Some laughed even until
the tears ran down their cheeks, and for a week people spoke of
nothing but this barbarous singing. Although many took this
incident in ill part and regarded it as an insult, I, who was
of the number, by no means felt ashamed of my ignorance,
for it is not given to everyone to be perfectly acquainted with
Church music. When, therefore, on the following day it be
came necessary to repeat the same anthem in the Church of the
Dominicans, I did not blush to do my part as well as I was
able. After the Mass and the consecration of the Pope, they
brought forth the pontifical tiara, or triple crown, enriched with
many precious gems; and in the presence of the attentive
multitude the Cardinal Louis, in the place of the Bishop of
Ostia, taking in his hands this magnificent royal emblem, valued
at thirty thousand ducats, placed it on the head of Felix.
Then from all sides arose the cry : ' Long live the Pope ! ' ; and
1 Guichenon, Histoire Ginealogique de la Royale Maison de Savoie (Turin,
1780) ; La Maniire comment Papa Felix fut recu en la Ville de Bdle, tiri
d'un ancien manuscrit des archives de Turin, ii. 64.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 75
immediately after the clergy proclaimed plenary indulgences,
which the people of Bale had never before received.
When this was at an end the participants descended the
platform and mounted their horses, and the procession began to
move in the following order :
1. Simple laymen and the common people. 2. The suites
of the nobility. 3. Nobles and knights. 4. Barons, counts,
and marquesses. 5. The Duke himself, surrounded by his
council, and wearing golden robes which trailed on the
ground. Everyone was as magnificently dressed as possible, some
covered with purple and gold, others in knightly mantles
charged with precious stones and chains of silver. Even the
trumpeters, the players of hautbois, and the most insignificant
of the musicians, were adorned in different ways, and were
preceded by a troop of mimes, the like of which had never
before been seen.
Now came the clergy of Bale on foot, bearing the relics of
the saints, and followed by a charming troop of young boys
singing hymns, who were succeeded by a tabernacle, red and
yellow in colour, surrounded by esquires of honour in red hats.
Next should have appeared the captains of the ports and
vessels of the Holy See ; but in their absence and in their stead
marched the hermits of Ripaille, called the Knights of St.
Maurice, grave and aged personages, who had been the com
panions of Felix in the world and in his religious retreat,
keeping the same dress that he had himself worn, and showing
themselves worthy of the greatest respect.
After these a few priors in chasubles, but without mitres,
preceded the secretaries and lawyers, who wore their chasubles
bandoleer-wise, and whose dress was as awry as their song had
been. The judges, who followed, should have worn the same
costume, but they had only copes like the prelates. The abbots
and bishops, who closed the march, were mitred, and mounted on
caparisoned horses.
In this order we passed before twelve white coursers, such
as Rhesus led to Troy, covered up to the neck in red trappings,
and marching before the tabernacle. Next, in the midst of
great lighted tapers, and after the bishops, was borne the body

76 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
of our Saviour, the care of which had been confided to John,
Bishop of Arg, equally commendable for his learning and his
zeal, who was performing the office of sacristan.
Now advanced two cardinals, with the bishops of Tortose
and Vich, who held the place of cardinal deacons, and announced
the approach of the Pope, who, blessing the people and attract
ing all regards, appeared under a golden tent, wearing his
triple crown, and seated on a palfrey led by the Marquis of
Rcetelin and Conrad de Winsperg. The treasurer and the
camerier clerks, very decently clad, and throwing money to the
people, followed the Pope. The cortege was closed by the
ambassadors of the princes attending the Council, and a great
multitude marching confusedly and without order.
We had thus traversed several streets when the Jews, who
had been awaiting the passage of the Holy Father in delusive
hope, presented him with the laws of Moses. The Sovereign
Pontiff received them with respect, but condemned the Jewish
ceremonies. When we had come to the Church of the Dominicans, the
prior and the brothers came forth before the Pope, and, offering
him the keys of the convent, finally escorted him to the altar.
When the Te Deum was finished it was three o'clock iu the
afternoon, and the Sovereign Pontiff retired to take repose
rather than food, although he was still fasting.
Next day we all came back to hear Mass in this same
church. After it was said, and certain remaining ceremonies
had been completed, one gold and two silver medals were given
to each of the prelates present, while all the assistants were
invited to a banquet with which neither the Orchian, nor the
Fannian, nor the Licinian, nor any other sumptuary regulation
interfered for the purpose of regulating the price or number of
the dishes.
It is uncertain whether it was a dinner or a supper, but,
in a word, everybody dined and supped copiously and sumptu
ously. The repast lasted four hours, and over a thousand
guests sat down. The two sons of the Pope served their father
as cupbearers, and the Marquis of Saluces was master of
ceremonies. Towards three in the afternoon we rose from
table, and at five, preserving the same order which had been

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 77
observed in going, the Pope was conducted to the Church of
Notre Dame, the principal one in Bale, which he left by a back
entrance to seek repose in his palace.

CHAPTER XIII
Felix V. was so delighted with his former residence at Lausanne
that three years later, in 1443, having quitted the Council of
Bale, he retired with four cardinals to the former city, and busied
himself in benefiting his congenial retreat. Failing fortifications
were strengthened, including the tower of La Grotte, and the
entire monastery was revamped and richly endowed by the
grateful Pontiff.
We may judge of its interior decorations by the list of the
bed-hangings, chair-coverings, and wall-tapestries which the
Prince had brought with him from Bale.
There was one chamber furnished in crimson satin, bordered
and strewn with gold and silver, and ornamented with sirens.
The tester, the coverings, the curtains of red linen, and the
eleven tapestries, were decorated in like manner. A second
piece was hung in the same stuff with red and white stripes ; a
third in the same with embroideries representing foliage and
amours; a fourth the same, but red, with garlands and the
interwoven arms of Savoy ; a fifth in Persian satin, with love-
knots intertwined with the initial letters of the legend of the
Grand Order of the Annunciation.
The reception-rooms were magnificently adorned with huge
tapestries. The first contained hangings representing a tourna
ment in the time of King Clovis, and other events in the reign
of the first Christian King of France. The second was devoted
to the days of Charlemagne. The third recorded the entire life
of Theseus. The fourth depicted the duel of the four sons of
Renand de Montaubon. The fifth was covered with giants ;
and the sixth set forth the acts of St. Margaret. Then followed
others representing forests with stags and harts, birds of
different kinds, various scenes of the chase, and, the most
dangerous of all the latter, a love hunt (unum de venacione
amoroso).

78 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
The ceremonial chairs and benches were covered with rich
tissues ornamented with embroideries of original patterns, and
with cushions of velvet and cloth of gold.1
At this time the chapel, the grand refectory, and the guest
rooms wherein the Pope himself dwelt, formed the eastern
wing, which included La Grotte, extending south from the
Church of St. Francis, and united with the western wing by
a fine building which stood on the spot now (1879) occupied by
the house of M. Louis Grenier, next to La Grotte. In the
latter were vast halls, decorated in the ancient manner, and
overlooking Lake Leman, the mountains of Savoy, and the
famous chateau of Ripaille, built and enriched by the same
Holy Father, who was now giving his beneficent labours to the
Friary of St. Francis.2
Several years were devoted to the extension and embellish
ment of the monastery, and finally, in 1448, the famous
Council which had been sitting at Bale adjourned its sessions to
Lausanne, and took its place in the great audience-chambers
already indicated.
The Doyen Polier de Bottens, in an unpublished manuscript,
remarks that in the Convent of St. Francis the terms of settle
ment were agreed upon for the final abdication of Felix V., and
within its walls the great ceremonies connected with that
occasion were magnificently arranged. Thus we find this
great religious centre becoming a field of pacification to the
Romish Church, as, less than a century later, by the preaching
therein of Pierre Viret, Guillaume Farel, and Jean, Comte de la
Croix, it became a salient point of departure of the Reformation,
which rent in twain the Roman Catholic faith. Are not these
singular facts, in connection with the home of the historian of
the Decline and Fall ?
At that period the long range of conventual buildings and
outlying works formed an imposing mass, of which the church
was the central point.
The city wall, beginning at the gate of St. Peter, ran along
1 Le Chevalier Louis Cibrario, Economie Politique du Moyen Age, ii. 141.
2 Le Doyen Polier de Bottens, Remarques sur la Place St. Frangois et sur
Vendroit appeli Derrie're St. Frangais, dans la Tabelle de la Paroisse de Bourg
(Lausanne, 1782). From a collection of documents loaned to the author by
M. Ernest Chavannes, who is the most exact authority on mediasval Lausanne.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 79
the southern limits of the rear of the gardens of the Rue de
Bourg, and upon its arrival at the route which descends towards
Ouchy was joined by a massive gate called the Porte de
Rive, and sometimes the Porte de Condamine, still existing in
Gibbon's day, which met a strong wall defending the rear of the
church and the eastern wing of the convent, represented to-day
by the ancient chapel, the house of Clavel de Brenles, and
La Grotte. At the south-east corner of La Grotte the city wall was
further strengthened by a lofty tower, whose base was washed
by the waters of the moat. This tower, in the early part of the
last century, was diminished in height, and utilised as a part of
La Grotte itself.
The walls, which in the time of Amadeus extended from
this tower west to another tower which stood on the site of the
terrace of M. Louis Grenier, became the foundations of the
terrace which was later the charm and joy of Gibbon.
The line of fortifications there ran on to the gate of St. Francis,
whose tall tower was rebuilt in 1445, at the expense ofthe city.
On August 29, 1444, the three Estates of Lausanne as
sembled in the court of the bailiff, and prayed the bishop to
accord them help for the reparation and care of the fortifications
of the lower town. The bishop accordingly allowed them to
place a tax of an obole upon each pot of wine which should be
sold at Lausanne during the three following years. As the
worthy inhabitants were as much addicted to drinking un petit
verre at that time as at the present, this privilege produced
very handsome results, and aided materially in strengthening
the defences of the town, which was threatened at that period by
the Scorcheurs or flayers, or, as they were sometimes called, the
Armenjacks — a name given to bands of freebooters organised for
pillage, who had in that same year succeeded in taking and
sacking Vevey, as we learn from the account-books of the
castellan of Chillon.
In the manuscript register of the archives of Lausanne, in
the Cantonal Library, I found mention — as already indicated 
of the reconstruction of the tower of St. Francis. The gate of
St. Francis stood at the entrance to the place of that name
opposite to the present Rue du Grand Chene; and from its

80 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
southern side a lower wall ran to the route descending to
Ouchy, dividing the place of St. Francis into two nearly equal
portions. In the inner enclosure, next the church, there stood a
row of fine elms, afterwards cut down to make way for the
manege in which Gibbon displayed his skill in horsemanship
three hundred years later. In the rear of the church, between
the two wings of the convent, was a monkish burial-ground,
which was planted with fine turf and flowers.
The grounds outside the southern and western walls of the
convent, which formed afterwards the orchard and the promenades
of Gibbon, and now occupied by the Hotel Gibbon and its
grounds, and the domain of La Grotte, were in the time of
Felix V. entirely devoted to the uses of the convent ; and here
doubtless His Holiness often took his walks and communed
with his trusty councillors.
We may form some idea of the cost of living at Lausanne
at this moment and at an earlier epoch by the accounts left us
in the Cantonal archives and those of the Castle of Chillon. In
1257 an entire lamb cost, in value of our day, 4 francs 54 cen
times ; in 1279 a sheep was worth 9 francs 78 centimes; in
1289 a fowl sold for 71 centimes ; in 1401 a dozen chickens
at Lausanne brought 11 francs 12 centimes ; while in 1427 a
dozen partridges given to the bishop were 16 francs 60 cen
times ; and in 1436 a fine salmon was presented to the Emperor's
ambassador at an expense of 18 francs 40 centimes. In 1448
the price per pound of beef was 25 centimes, of mutton 34 cen
times, and of lamb 17 centimes.
It is most extraordinary how closely allied one historical
association is with another concerning La Grotte. Who, at
first sight, would ever imagine that there was any connection
between Amadeus VIII. and George Deyverdun, the owner of
La Grotte and the friend of Gibbon ?
Amadeus VII., the father, had died under mysterious cir
cumstances in 1391, and public opinion had accused Granville,
the physician of that prince, of having poisoned him, and
marked out Othon de Grandson as the instigator of the crime.
Although a formal inquest was held by order of Amadeus VIII.,
not the slightest proof was found against Othon. Nevertheless,
Gerard d'Estavayer renewed the accusation, and sustained the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 81
same in a duel called in those times unjugement de Dieu, which
was held at Bourg, in Bresse, August 7, 1397. Grandson lost
his life in the combat, and'all his property was in consequence
confiscated by the House of Savoy.1
George Deyverdun, above mentioned, although he probably
did not know it himself, was, we are told by that excellent
authority, Baron Louis de Charriere, a direct descendant of the
illustrious house of Grandson, through the noble branch of
Belmont. A genealogy of the Deyverdun family in the possession of
Count Frederick de Mulinen commences with Jacques de
Belmont donzel, who purchased the metralie of Yverdon in
1280, and married the daughter of the Vidame of Moudon. His
son, Pierre de Belmont, surnamed d'Yverdon, died in 1303.
His descendants, Jacques and Pierre d'Yverdon, having dropped
the word Belmont, were living at Lausanne in 1347.2 From
them descended the family of which George Deyverdun was
the last surviving member.
As Deyverdun walked up and down the terrace of La Grotte
in the last century, and conversed on many topics with Gibbon,
it never occurred to him that he had any associations with the
former occupant, Felix V., or that it became him as a relative
to vindicate the fair fame of Othon de Grandson. But history,
which has established the relationship between the two, has
cleared the name of de Grandson from all suspicion. It is not
a little singular, as indicating the changes which the whirligig
of time produces, that the chateau of Grandson, near Yverdon,
from which city Deyverdun derived his name, after an alienation
of five centuries, has returned to the family connection in the
person of Baron Gustave de Blonay, who descends from
Amidee de Blonay, avoue1 of the abbey of St. Maurice, who
married the daughter of Lambert III., Count of Grandson, in
1080.3 The chateau of Grandson left the hands of the de Grandson
1 De Montet, ii. 471 ; Olivier, ii. 667.
» Genealogy of the Deyverdun family, in the possession of Count de
Mulinen. MS.
» My researches at the chateau of Grandson disclosed these facts (Extrait
de lArmonal et Nobihtawe de I'ancien Duchi de Savoie (les Barons de Blonav).
par le Comte Amedee de Foras, p. 6).
VOL. I. G

82 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
family in 1397, and was repurchased by M. Gustave de Blonay
within a fraction of five hundred years later.1
I visited it in 1879, and found it undergoing extensive
renovations in excellent taste. The utmost care had been taken
to preserve its ancient features. A portion of the walls reminded
me strongly of certain peculiarities which I had noticed at
Cardiff Castle, one of the residences of the Marquis of Bute.
The square, massive, and picturesque structure is flanked by
four towers, and stands immediately outside the town of Grand
son, to the right, next the lake, commanding a fine view of its
fertile and wooded shores, and of the Alps of Freiburg and the
Vaud. It is built upon a rock, whose sides are hidden by solid
masonry. Over the entrance-gate are two shields with the
nearly obliterated arms of Berne and Freiburg, for the castle
was for a long time the residence of their bailiffs. A Bernese
bailiff resided there for five years, and then was replaced by a
Freiburg bailiff, who, after a similar period, again gave way to
a representative of Berne. The origin of this vast Gothic edifice
is unknown. The earliest mention that now remains to us is
of the year 1049.
The ancient race of de Grandson, allied to the house of
Savoy, which had placed many of its members upon the episcopal
seats of Lausanne, Geneva, Bale, Toul, Verdun, Laon, and per
haps even Exeter, in England ; which had founded the abbey of
the Lac du Joux and the Chartreuse de la Lance ; and a repre
sentative of which was numbered among the warriors who aided
William of Normandy to conquer England,2 may be traced with
certainty to Lambert, Count of Grandson, and his younger
brother Adalbert, mentioned in the charters of the years 981
and 982. Its crest was a bell with a punning motto famihar
to the popular ear even at the present day : ' A petite cloche
1 Notice sur Grandson, par M. Gustave de Blonay, in the Journal de la Soc.
d'UtiliU PubUque for August 1879.
2 The name of Grandson is mentioned in an ancient charter deposited in
Battle Abbey giving the list of the principal families of England wnioh have
sprung from the Conqueror's companions-in-arms. This is a curious fact to
note, for it would appear to reveal the existence of an earlier branch of the
Grandson family, whose establishment in England would thus have preceded
by two centuries the branch which is said to have come over with Peter of
Savoy. See Augustin Thierry, Histoire de la Conqutte de V Angleterre par les
Normands (1826), ii., Notes et Pieces justificatives, No. 1 bis ; Notice biographique
sur Louis de Charriire, par Godefroi de Charriere, p. 44, note.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 83
Grand Son.' To show the importance of this illustrious house,
we are told that when Adalbert IL, chief of the elder branch,
appeared in 1049 before Pope Leo IX., he was followed by forty
knights, his immediate vassals.
In 1235 the vast properties of this noble house were divided
between the branches of La Sarraz, Champvent, and Grandson-
Grandson. Montricher and Belmont had previously detached
themselves from the parent stem.
The eldest line, that of La Sarraz, became extinct in the
thirteenth century, that of Champvent in the fourteenth,
that of Montricher in the fifteenth. The branch of Belmont
disappeared from its ancient seigniory in the fourteenth century,
but one of its members, having been invested with the metralie
of Yverdon, as we have seen, gave the name of that town to its
descendants, and we find them under the different forms of
DTverdon, D'Yverdun, and Deyverdun. This part of the family
became extinct in 1789 in the person of Jean Deyverdun of
La Grotte, one of whose family was another link binding him
to the memory of Felix V. For George Deyverdun was one of
the deputies of Lausanne at the Council of Bale, which after
wards elected Amadeus as Pope.
The branch of Grandson-Grandson had high destinies and
great reverses. It played a preponderating part in the Pays de
Vaud, where it possessed, besides Grandson, the Seigniories of
Ste. Croix, Cudrefin, Grandcourt, Bellerive, and Aubonne, &c.
Mr. Round, the highest authority on this period, kindly refers
me to a letter of Otho de Grandison (1316), who was in England
as early as 1270, and pertinently suggests that the Grandisons,
like the Joinvilles, were brought into England by their Savoyan
connection. The English barony of Grandson, or Grandison, is to-day in
abeyance between, among others, the Duke of Richmond, the
Duke of Manchester, the Duke of Leeds, and William Gordon
Cornwallis Eliot, Earl of St. Germans, great grandson of Mr.
Eliot, afterwards Lord Eliot, the friend and connection of
Gibbon.1 1 Since the above was written he has passed away, and been succeeded by
his brother, Henry Cornwallis Eliot, the present earl, to whom also I am
indebted for many interesting facts and anecdotes.
o2

84 HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER XIV
Amadeds VIII., the illustrious resident of La Grotte, had
founded near Thonon, in Savoy, in 1411, the priory of Ripaille,
to which he joined in 1430 the hermitage of that name. He
established also the Celestins of Lyons in 1407, the Dominicans
of Bourg in 1416, and of Chambery in 1418, and the Clarists
of Vevey in 1425.
The death of his wife, Mary of Burgundy, in 1438 first led
him to think of surrendering the direction of his temporal affairs
to his son. This intention was confirmed by an attempt at his
assassination by a nobleman of the very district in which Othon
de Grandson had lost his life.
On November 7, 1434, he convoked the deputies of the
three Estates of Savoy at Ripaille, and appointed his son Louis
lieutenant-general of the duchy ; but in the letters patent
creating the latter Prince of Piedmont he reserved full and
complete authority, intending expressly to keep until his death
the entire administration of his estates. It was not until six
years after, upon his acceptance of the tiara, says M. Francis
Wey, that he emancipated his sons and abdicated the ducal
crown.1 Ripaille was originally a rendezvous for the chase, where
Bonne de Bourbon had constructed a pleasure-house in 1372.
From thence were afterwards dated various charters of privilege
accorded to Thonon, and Amadeus VII. died there in 1391,
under the suspicious circumstances already mentioned.
Duke Amadeus VIII. built next to the convent of the Augus-
tins a kind of chateau, composed of seven apartments and of seven
towers, each having a garden communicating with a great park
planted in alleys of oak, and distributed in the form of a star,
each of whose rays had, as a point of view in the perspective,
a city or town in the Pays de Vaud. The ray which pointed
to Lausanne included La Grotte and the monastery of St.
1 De St. Genis, i., Album de la Haute-Savoie, par Francis Wey.

f.'fitfit- . '-.&;-¦' i6jt.

H 7

m

. ff -% - t~-
; «4 -~-m' V^i^At' * ¦

Ripaille

VAUD, BERNE, AND' SAVOY 85
Francis. In like manner, ten years later, from his windows in
La Grotte Amadeus beheld Ripaille.
The magnificent remains of this chateau are full of interest
to the historical student and the lover of the picturesque.
Whether approached from the land side or the lake side, it-is'
equally attractive. As the steamer sweeps by, one remarks
near the water's edge a tree whose luxurious foliage,vissuing
from the roofless summit of a round tower, crowns its apex
and hangs in graceful festoons along the time-stained sides.
It is believed in the neighbourhood that it was here that the
devil once overcame a boatman who had just committed a foul
murder. Guillaume de Challant had, according to Grillet, conse
crated the Church of Ripaille on December 10, 1411, and
dedicated it to St. Maurice, chief of the Theban Legion. Two
centuries before Peter of Savoy, then dwelling in the Castle of
Chillon, had obtained from the a,bbot and ecclesiastics of St.
Maurice of the Valais the legendary ring said to have belonged
to the leader of the Theban Legion, the patron of a monastery
which was a centre of religious belief even before Columbanus
preached the Gospel in Helvetia.
Peter, returning from a brilliant campaign in the Vai
d'Este and Chablais, undertaken to avenge an insult offered to
the house of Savoy, had stopped at this abbey to offer thanks
for his victories. Here he was shown the bodies of the martyrs
of the Theban Legion preserved in the church, together with
other relics. Among the latter was this ring of the glorious and
valiant St. Maurice. ' Then ' (says the' chronicler) ' my lord
Peter of Savoy tenderly besought the abbot aud all the monks
to give him this ring, so that he might always bear in mind the
martyrdom of the said glorious and holy captain of the noble
legion, Maurice, in imitation of whom he would hold it his duty
all his Hfe to render service to the Holy Catholic Church and
faith, thereto using all his strength, riches, and power. The
abbot, seeing the goodwill and the holy resolution in well
doing of so noble and valiant a prince, willingly bestowed upon
him the said ring of St. Maurice, begging him never to give
it to any other than the counts of Savoy, whom he should
charge on their faith to leave it to their successors and

86 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
inheritors from heir to heir in perpetuity, to be the true symbol
and device of the lords counts of Savoy ; which the said lord
promised willingly and faithfully to do ; and of this covenant
and compact were given on both sides respectively letters of
assurance.' ]
This jewel glistened conspicuously on the hand of Amadeus
VIII. at Ripaille, and afterwards at La Grotte, and remained in
the possession of the house of Savoy until the French Revolu
tion, when it was unfortunately lost.
The true or supposed portrait of Peter of Savoy, its first
possessor, is to be found in the gallery of the princes of the
house of Savoy at Montcalieri. It represents him at the age
of thirty-seven. His face is round, his forehead high, his nose
prominent, his beard short and thick, his eyes full of fire, his
attitude and bearing instinct with command.
When Amadeus VIII. took up his abode at Ripaille five
years before he was named Pope, he had reigned forty-three
years, had largely augmented the fortunes of his house, greatly
ameliorated the condition of his people, and proved his sagacity
by the publication of a code of excellent laws.
To his honour it may be said that, in contravention of the
ideas of his day, and in anticipation of modern times, he not
only declared himself in favour of codification, but resolutely
carried his thought into execution. After reuniting to his
crown much territory, he introduced into his enlarged do
minions the unity of legislation they needed. He placed this
work in the hands of competent jurisconsults, at whose head
was his grand chancellor, Jean de Beaufort. Thus were pro
duced the Statutes of Savoy, a unique code, divided into five
books, officially published at Chambery, in the great hall of the
castle, in 1430. It was from this code that France drew the
idea of her own, in the same way that the Florimontane
Academy, founded at Annecy in 1607 by St. Francis de Sales
and the jurisconsult, Antoine Favre, was elder sister of the
French Academy.2

1 Chronique de Savoye, par Maistre Guillaume Paradin, Chanoine de
Beaulieu, p. 158.
2 Jugement rendu par Amidee VIII., avec un avant-propos et des notes, par
Jules Vuy, p. 6. Cited in Grillet's Dictionnaire, p. 7.

Amadeus VIII. Promulgating the Statutes

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 87
The life of Amadeus at Ripaille was simple, though not
austere. His hours were passed between the wise discussion
of public affairs and the close observance of religious exercises
with the six seigniors who formed with him the new Order of
religious chivalry known to-day in Italy as the Order of St.
Maurice and St. Lazarus. Each companion of the Order wore
a long beard, a grey habit with a golden girdle, a furred
mantle decorated with a gold cross, a crimson bonnet, and a
long, pointed grey hood, and carried in his hand a knotted and
twisted stick.
M. Jules Vuy has well said, that whoever will read with
attention the correspondence of Amadeus VIII. with the Duke
Louis at the moment of the affairs of Milan, will be more and
more convinced that the solitude of Ripaille was not one of
futile indolence and vulgar leisure, but, on the contrary, full of
serious and high preoccupations.
The contemporaries of Amadeus, with two exceptions,
bore testimony to the respectable and useful lives of himself and
his knights. The attacks, however, of these two pamphleteers,
who were in the pay of his enemies, were preserved by Duclos
in his ' History of Louis XL,' and by Richelet in his ' Dic
tionary ofthe Words of the French Language ' (Geneva, 1680) ;
and they were further popularised by the malicious verses which
Voltaire wrote in 1755 :
Au bord de cette mer ou s'egarent mes yeux,
Ripaille, je te vois. 0 bizarre Amedee,
Est-il vrai que dans ces beaux lieux,
Des soins et des grandeurs ecartant toute idee,
Tu vecus en vrai sage, en vrai voluptueux,
Et que, lasse bientot de ton doux ermitage,
Tu voulus etre pape, et cessas d'etre sage ?
Lieux sacres du repos, je n'en ferais pas tant ;
Et, malgre les deux clefs dont la vertu nous frappe,
Si j'etais ainsi penitent,
Je ne voudrais point etre pape.
And here I indulge myself with a literary excursion before
resuming our ancient history. I have found and identified
among the manuscripts of M. Clavel de Brenles, the intimate
friend of Voltaire at Lausanne, an original copy of the poem
from which the above lines are taken. The portion relative to

88 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the Duke of Savoy differs essentially, as will be seen, from the
version printed in recognised editions :
Au bord de cette mer ou s'egarent mes yeux,
Ripaille, je te vois. 0 bizarre Amedee 1
De quel caprice ambitieux
Ton ame fut possedee ?
Due, hermite, et voluptueux,
Ah ! pourquoi t'echapper de ta douce carriere ?
Comment as-tu quitte ces bords delieieux,
Ta cellule et ton vin, ta maitresse et tes jeux,
Pour aller disputer la barque de St. Pierre ?
Lieux sacres du repos, je n'en ferais pas tant,
Et, malgre les deux clefs dont la vertu nous frappe,
Si j'etais ainsi penitent,
Je ne voudrais point etre Pape.
This variation is mentioned in a note by Beuchot, who does
not, however, explain it. It appears that the Count of Savoy
was displeased, and insisted at Geneva that the passage should
be suppressed. Voltaire, desiring to remain on good terms with
that royal house, did not cut out the passage, but softened its
expressions.1 As was often the case, he sought in the beginning refuge
from the storm he had raised by denying that he was the author
of such a piece ; and he even assumed this three years later in
a letter dated Lausanne, February 12, 1758, wherein he took
very high ground with a poor theological student of Toul named
Legier, who had the temerity to address to him some poetical
congratulations on this epistle, which he called an ode. Here
are his gentle words :
' Monsieur de Voltaire, gentleman-in-waiting to the King,
and former chamberlain of the King of Prussia, has never dwelt
at Ripaille, in Savoy. He has an estate on the road from Geneva
into France. He is as unacquainted with the ode to which
reference is made as with the chateau of Ripaille. He is at
the present moment ill. His family has opened the package,
which is surely not for Monsieur de Voltaire, for things are
therein mentioned of which he has no knowledge. There are
some verses in this bundle which are, without doubt, for some
other person. In conclusion, the family and the friends of
Monsieur de Voltaire inform Monsieur Legier that religion,
1 Desnoiresterres, Voltaire aux Delices, p. 301.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 89
honour, and the most ordinary rules of decency and courtesy
inexorably forbid the writing of such matters, either to acquaint
ances or to strangers.'
In his own mind, Voltaire seems to have been justified in
using strong language. For in letters of March 7 and March 22
in the same year, one from Lausanne, the other from Les Delices,
and both addressed to Count de Tressan, he asserts that Legier's
letter is simply the result of a plot against him : ' If there is
any esprit in France, it does not exist among the scoundrels who
dared to abuse your name, and who wrote to me under that of
the little theological debutant of Toul. Those wretched abor
tions are even more wicked than stupid.'
Voltaire further declared that he had received a second letter
in a counterfeit hand, whose style and contents were absolutely
indecent, containing verses worthy of the coachman of M. de
Vertemont, the celebrated ballad-singer of the Pont Neuf.
This coachman is constantly mentioned in the works of Voltaire.
He was named Etienne, and, a manuscript of the time says,
made all the songs of his master.
Gibbon believed himself to be the indiscreet person who first
made known this epistle, and, by the way, he calls it an ode. He
says : ' The Ode which Voltaire composed on his first arrival on
the banks of the Leman Lake, " 0 Maison d'Aristippe ! 0 Jardin
d'Bpicure," &c, had been imparted as a secret to the gentleman
by whom I was introduced. He allowed me to read it twice. I
knew it by heart ; and as my discretion was not equal to my
memory, the author was soon displeased by the circulation of a
copy. In writing this trivial anecdote I wished to observe
whether my memory was impaired, and I have the pleasure of
finding that every line of the poem is still engraved in fresh
and indelible characters.'
It is by no means certain that Gibbon first gave these
verses to the public. But we find Voltaire writing, June 6,
1755, to M. Clavel de Brenles, whom he had styled in a pre
vious letter the Cicero of Lausanne, as follows : ' It is true
that I have been amusing myself by making some verses about
your beautiful lake, and upon the freedom of your country.
These are two fine subjects, but I have no more voice, and I
cease to thunder. When I have the pleasure of seeing you, I

"90 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
will show you this little performance. Je n'en suis pas encore
content.' Twelve days later, writing to the same gentleman, he sends
a copy of the epistle, saying : ' I wait your prose [de Brenles'
eulogy on Loys de Bochat], my dear friend, and I send you
some verses ; they are not too good, but they celebrate your
country ; I should praise it with much better heart if I were at
Monrion with you.'
The copy which Voltaire enclosed in this letter is unques
tionably the one I discovered in the collections of M. De Brenles,
among the papers inherited by his learned nephew, M. Ernest
Chavannes. This time-stained paper is in the handwriting of
one of Voltaire's secretaries, and contains Voltaire's marginal
notes — which are, of course, without the date 1756, which
Beuchot attaches in a parenthesis to each.
In the unpublished letters of Madame de Loys de Bochat
which I discovered at La Grotte there are several interesting
allusions which throw light upon this matter. Under the date
of Lausanne, June 24, 1755, she writes from La Grotte to
M. de Brenles, then at Ussieres :
' I will not make an indiscreet use of the communication of
the fragments of the epistle, for I am sensible of all the con
sequences that might arise. The first part will not contribute
to disarm the anger of the clergy against the author. What
do you think of this line : " Fait a, tout l'Apennin repeter ses
clameurs " ? Does one talk of les clameurs de I'Alligresse ? And
besides, the Apennines are rather far away to hear them. C'est
Id leur diadSme ; ils en font plus de compte. . . . The latter part
of this line appears to me very prosaic, and I do not know
whether one can say faire compte de quelque chose. Tenir compte
is more usual. If the whole piece is in this taste, I fear that it
announces but too evidently the decadence of the famous poet.
I by no means recognise in the small number of hnes before
my eyes the strength found in his other works. They say he
has been at Montriond for some days, but I am not sure of it.'
It is evident from another letter, of July 5 in the same
year, to Madame de Brenles, that M. de Brenles had shown
her letter to his wife, for Madame de Bochat says :
' Monsieur de Brenles was surely the gainer by the great

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 91
haste in which I wrote to him, for had I not been in such a
hurry he would have received a long letter, in which I would
have imitated his gaiety. I should have told him, in reply to
what he wrote me, that we poor writers of prose are not com
petent judges of poets ; that if the latter only made verses for
their fellows they would write but seldom ; and that imme
diately an author circulates his works he submits them to
the censure — founded or unfounded— of those who read them.
So much the worse for those who reason wrongly about them.
I should have made many observations which would have proved
to Monsieur de Brenles that I did not at all think it was
you who had dictated all those fine maxims to him. To-day,
Madame, that you leave me more room for disavowing him, I
will commence by saying that I do not think poetical licenses
were invented for such a poet as V., or, at least, he should
despise having recourse to them. Thus his rhyme, compte and
comte, will always appear forced and unworthy of him. I
admit that it would be quibbling to insist upon I'Apennin, &c. ;
but, without criticising too closely, I attack the whole of that
tirade, which continues to displease me, and which is not in
keeping with the finer portions of the piece. Like you, I have
looked for Hannibal, without finding him where it seems to me
he would have been so appropriately placed ; nor can I yet
pardon the author for treating one of my heroes (Augustus) as
a tyrant. I know quite well that he completed what Julius
Caesar had commenced — that he enslaved the liberty of Rome ;
but his reign was such a fine one, so gentle, so amiable, that I
cannot let this epithet pass. Mon Lac has shocked a great
many people ; it is a proper name which I have seen in the
History of France. Besides, this expression is without dignity.
0 deux Bivinites : 6 deux, does not sound well to the ear. I
do not pick a quarrel with him for having rallied the Papal
See; I only meant that he would not please the Roman
clergy. ' In the article on the Fronde he does great honour to the
French Government, and to the morals of the inhabitants of
that kingdom, which are, nevertheless, extremely depraved,
especially in the capital ; but it is allowable to VO  to be
flattering with regard to his country. He is not less so

92 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
towards the Swiss; but it is to be desired that they should
resemble perfectly the portrait which he has made of them.
1 1 am much flattered, Madame, to be of the same mind
with you with respect to the piece which pleased you : Je ne me
vante point, &c. I am all the more charmed because what the
author says in this part is founded on truth. Besides, it seems
to indicate in effect that he believes in another life after this
one. This is of good augury. This last production is, besides,
no longer a mystery. It is printed, and is sold, I hear, for six
cruches at the bookshop of M. Vemai. What is beautiful and
noble in this poem fully compensates for that which is not so,
but one expects more unity in an author such as he is. I sub
mit, however, all the points I have raised to your judgment,
which is, without question, safer than mine. I have assured
M. de Watteville, who seems to pay much less attention to the
subject than to the rules, that I have never thoroughly studied
them, and that, provided the idea seems to me true, and nobly
expressed, and the verse properly cadenced, I demand nothing
more.' In another letter, of August 9, 1755, Madame de Bochat,
writing to Madame de Brenles, reverts to the subject thus :
' If, up to the present, you have not ventured to undertake
reading the philosophical works of Voltaire, judge, Madame, if
I can think of doing so ? I am content to admire his seduc
tive prose in other works more within my scope. His last pro
duction — I mean the Epistle on Liberty — is generally looked
upon at Geneva as a proof of the decadence of this famous
poet.' The title of the Epistle in the printed versions is : ' L' Auteur
arrivant dans sa Terre, pres du Lac de Geneve. Mars 1755.'
In the original manuscript in my hands it runs thus : ' Epitre
de Monsieur de V  en arrivant dans sa Terre, pres du Lac
de Geneve, en Mars 1755.' Some editors and commentators of
Voltaire's works (among these M. Desnoiresterres) have thought
that these lines were written at the Delices, near Geneva ; others,
that they first saw the light at Lausanne. But a careful study
of his correspondence has convinced me that they were really
composed at the chateau of Prangins, about twenty-five
miles west of that town. Voltaire did not visit Lausanne until

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 93
about the middle of the month of May, 1755. He was at Les
D61ices on May 9, but writes on the 15th from Monrion, at
Lausanne, that he is detained there by the strong north wind.
Ripaille is almost directly opposite Prangins, and Voltaire
notes the fact in a letter to Monsieur Dupont on January 7,
1755, thus : ' Mais je suis a Prangins, vis-a-vis Ripaille.' He
had already written on the 14th December preceding, ' Me
voici dans le Chateau de Prangins,' and towards the close of that
letter had said : ' II ne me faut que vous et la liberte ' ; and
thenceforth he continually recurred to this word liberty. He
had, therefore, begun to think of the latter portion of his sub
ject at that date. He had also previously written from Colmar
to M. Clavel de Brenles, on November 5, that he had spoken to
the advoyer de Steiger, of Berne, of his desire to seek a retire
ment upon the borders of the beautiful Lake of Geneva : ' comme
Amedee a Ripaille,' like Amadeus at Ripaille — or, as he might
have added, at La Grotte ; for Voltaire had at this time for a
moment the idea of occupying this other old home of Amadeus.
The ideas which he had been caressing undoubtedly found
their way to paper during his stay at Prangins, although to
celebrate the importance of his entrance upon his estate near
Geneva he dated them in the month of his departure from
Prangins, and of his arrival at Les Delices.
M. Desnoiresterres is inclined to think that Gibbon was
introduced to Voltaire by M. Pavilliard, his tutor. But it is
evident that Clavel de Brenles, Voltaire's intimate friend and
correspondent, who was likewise the protige and eulogist of
Loys de Bochat, whose wife was the aunt of George Deyverdun,
was really the person to whom the youthful future historian (he
was then only eighteen) was indebted for his introduction to
the veteran poet. The original copy of the Epistle, which I
have now under my eye, was unquestionably the one which
Gibbon was allowed to read twice, and which imprinted its
contents so clearly upon his memory that in the latter part of
his life he was enabled, as already mentioned, to repeat the lines
without the loss of a word.
Grimm, in his correspondence of July, 1755, more than
agrees with Voltaire's own estimate when he says : ' The Epistle
of M. de Voltaire upon the Lake of Geneva has not yet found a

94 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
single defender against the general censure of the public of
Paris. It cannot be dissimilated that it is too poor to merit
the applause of anybody. It is one of those spurious children
whom its father, if he had been a Spartan, would have con
demned to perish from its birth.'
He then gives some current verses which were attributed at
the time, probably unjustly, to the Abbe de Voisenon :
0 maison de Voltaire et non pas d'Epicure,
Vous renfermez une tete a l'envers,
Qui, sans connaitre la nature,
Veut la celebrer dans ses vers.
Plutus est le dieu qu'il adore,
C'est pour lui seul qu'il a vecu ;
II donnerait Pomone et Flore -
Pour un ecu.
Non, dit-il, le parfait bonheur
Ne se trouve point sur la terre.
Pour le trouver, divin Voltaire,
Sais-tu qu'il faut avoir un coeur ?
Grand philosophe sans morale,
Toi qui te fais un dieu de Tor,
Oses-tu nous chanter encor
Les douceurs d'une vie innocente et frugale ?
Ma foi, qui m'offrirait ton lot
Avec ton humeur incertaine,
J'aimerais mieux celui d'un sot
Vivant sans soucis et sans haine.
Quitte Berlin, quitte Paris,
Tu ne seras mufti ni pape ;
Mais je ne serais pas surpris
De te voir un jour a la Trappe.1
The idle words of Voltaire, thrown off in a bilious moment,
like many another of his acts, worked great injustice to a noble
character. For they changed utterly the opinion of posterity in
regard to Amadeus VIII., by giving a wrong meaning to the
proverbial expression, ' faire ripaille,' which from that day to this
is supposed to mean ' to lead a voluptuous and epicurean life ' ;
whereas as late as 1673 this phrase signified simply 'jouir dans
le repos des plaisirs innocents de la campagne ' — to enjoy the
repose of innocent country pleasures. This may be clearly seen
by referring to the Historical Dictionary of Moreri, published
at Lyons in the above year.
1 Correspondance Littiraire de Grimm, iii. 49.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 95

CHAPTER XV

Amadeus VIII., as we have seen, was elected Pope by the
Council of Bale in 1399, during his residence at Ripaille. On
January 6 following he abdicated the ducal dignity in favour
of his son, the Prince of Piedmont, in the chapel of the
chateau of Thonon.1
Although to ensure the repose of the Church he eventually
divested himself of the papal tiara while residing in St. Francis's
Monastery at Lausanne, at the request of the French, English,
and Sicilian kings, and the Dauphin of the Viennois, he pre
served great ecclesiastical honours. Guichenon tells us in his
History of the House of Savoy, that with the title of St.
Sabine he was invested with the dignity of cardinal-legate and
vicar perpetual of the Holy See in all the estates of Savoy and
Lyons, and in the dioceses of Lausanne, Aoste, Sion, Coire,
Constance, Bale, and Strasbourg. The Council assigned him
the first place in the Church after the Pope, decreeing that
whenever he entered the presence of the latter His Holiness
should salute him, and give him his mouth to kiss ; that he
should be permitted to wear the pontifical ornaments ; and finally,
that it should be unnecessary for him to appear in person at
the Court of Rome, or in any Council.
Upon the occasion of Amadeus's abdication at Lausanne as
supreme head of the Church the following memorial verse, says
Guichenon, was made :
LVX FVLSIT MVNDO CESSIT FELIX NICOLAO.
According to the ' D6lices de la Suisse,' by changing the s
of FVLSIT into an X, and adding together the Roman numerals
contained in this verse, the year of the abdication, 1449,
may be formed ; the letter D not being used in those days to
designate 500.
He lived, as we have seen, at Lausanne, at Turin, at
1 Whose site is now occupied by the public square, and whose materials
were used largely in erecting the neighbouring convent. — Letter of Count de
Foras to the author, December 16, 1879.

96 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Thonon; died at Geneva (some say at Lausanne),1 January 7,
1451, and was buried in a magnificent mausoleum at
Ripaille, which was destroyed, in 1536, by the soldiers of the
Bernese Army. A fine monument to Amadeus VIII. is still
shown in the cathedral at Lausanne, although the guide
remarks, in pointing it out, that the ex-Pope was buried at
Ripaille, and his remains afterwards carried to Turin. According
to Guichenon, this last statement is correct.
The following note, which I found in La Grotte, inthe hand
writing of George Deyverdun, is curious as indicating that he
had investigated the career of Felix V., perhaps on account of
the Pope's connection with the convent of St. Francis, and in
consequence of the unjust verses of Voltaire :
' On November 17, 1439, at the Council of Basle, Amadeus
VIII., Duke of Savoy, was elected Pope, under the title of
Felix V. in the place of Eugene IV. He abdicated April 7,
1449, and died in 1451. . . . Eugene IV. having been deposed
in 1438, in the thirty-fourth session of the Council of Basle, in
1440 Amadeus, Duke of Savoy, was elected in his place under
the name of Felix V. He had already lost his wife when he
came to Basle. Here is a passage from Philip de Bergame
upon Felix V. He is, says he, a man adorned by all sorts of
virtues, by means of which he has wonderfully extended his
States, as well on this side of the mountains as beyond them.
After having reigned forty years, he left the government of his
possessions to Louis, his only son, and retired to a hermitage
named Ripaille with six noblemen, hving there virtuously. He
was drawn from thence to be crowned Pope at Basle, but as he
was humble and peace-loving he ceded, of his own accord, the
Pontificate to Nicholas V., after the death of Eugene IV., and
returned to his retreat with the dignity of Legate a Latere.
He died at a very old age (in 1451), in the odour of sanctity.
' He had been created Duke by the Emperor Sigismond in
1416. The character of Felix may be thoroughly examined in
the " History of the Council of Basle."
' All the foregoing is extracted from the "Poggiana" of
Mr. L'Enfant, Part IL, page 202.'
1 Pellis, ii. 119, says : ' Amedee VIII. mourut a Lausanne. Son corps fut
porte a Ripaille, sa residence ordinaire.'

Amadeus VIII.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 97
It will be seen from Deyverdun's italics that he dwells with
pleasure on the saintly character of Felix. This Pope un
doubtedly possessed a varied genius, a sincere and indulgent
heart, always open to the finest sentiments of humanity, and
his whole career proved the reality of his religious convictions.
Deyverdun's protege, the Doyen Bridel, says that he asked
upon one occasion at a village library near his residence for
the ' History of the Council of Basle,' by l'Enfant, and he
found written upon the borders of the pages a variety of curious
notes. On page 203 he discovered the following canon of
1421 :
' We have learned with grief from various quarters, and we
have seen with our own eyes, that in many places the women
adorn themselves immodestly, with long trains in the form of
asps, and other ornaments of an excessive sumptuousness.
There are others who with their veils, their hair, and other
decorations, turn their heads into monstrosities before and be
hind. Considering, therefore, that these vanities cause scandals
in the souls of the simple-minded, and give rise to evil speech ;
that thereby many are ruined, because, having exhausted their
patrimony, they begin to steal in order to cover their expenses ;
that, moreover, this luxury gives rise to exhibitions which pro
voke carnal desires; We, by the approbation of the Holy
Council, beseech the faithful in the name of God, under the
penalty of excommunication for disobedience, to restrain their
wives, their daughters, and their female servants within the
bounds of modesty, aud to the avoidance of all superfluities.
In the same manner, under the pain of excommunication for
disobedience, we order all wives to obey their husbands.' l
It would appear from this that the times have in some
respects not greatly changed, and the ancient proverb in the
patois of Vaud, Lo train medje lo bein — Display devours wealth
— has as much point to-day as in the middle ages.
The Doyen, with sly humour, describes another marginal
note which he professes to have found iu the same work, pencilled
in such a small and indistinct hand that he was obliged to use
a magnifying-glass to decipher it. It was, he pretends, written
1 Conservateur Suisse, xiii. 277. (I suspect the Doyen took more trouble
to invent than to consult.)
VOL. I. H

98 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
opposite another canon, uselessly repeated at each Council,
which forbade, under pain of excommunication, all ecclesiastics
from the Bishop to the Chaplain, to frequent cabarets, or to
indulge in games of chance, commerce, plays, masques, lay
clothing, and the chase — whether simple, or with nets, or with
a dog, or with a falcon — as things scandalous and injurious to
the Church and unhealthy for the members of the clergy who
gave themselves up to them. Bridel's amusing note runs as
follows :
' As in time of war all the enregistered citizens should, by
the constitution, defend the country, and as ecclesiastics are not
borne upon the military lists, but are exempted from carrying
arms on account of their condition as men of peace — seeing,
nevertheless, that many among them carry them by choice for
hunting, I propose the following method of utilising them.
Let them be formed, then, into a corps, under the name of
Escouade de Ste. Venerie ; the uniform to be black, the linings
and trimmings blood-colour. The Colonel shall have the title
of Nimrod, his lieutenant that of Grand Veneur ; the soldiers
to be called whippers-in ; the flag shall bear upon it the design
of a gun and a pastoral staff saltire-wise in the horn of St.
Hubert. The motto shall be 666, the number of the Beast in
the Apocalypse. When the army of the defence enters upon a
campaigne the Escouade de Ste. Venerie will follow it, under
the understanding that it is to be free from all other service,
excepting the special duty of providing hairy and feathered
game for the table of the general and his staff. Its pay will be
the skins, the feathers, the antlers and horns, and other uneatable
remains of all the beasts taken or killed, which objects will be
sold and the proceeds divided in exact proportion to rank.
Every morning the levite bugler shall play the air of the Thirsty
Stag, and the Escouade shall commence its marauding in the
woods, the vineyards, the fields, and the tilled or fallow lands,
reserving to itself the right, without danger of reprisals, of
breaking into rural enclosures, of treading down the cereals,
and of following the scent of the pack even into gardens and
cemeteries. In this manner the ecclesiastics can exercise their
courage against the beasts without running any risk from men,
thus being enabled to remain faithful to the ancient canonical

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 99
maxim — that the Church has a horror of human blood — even
while rendering a real gastronomical service to the army. The
order of St. Hubert shall belong to them as a matter of course,
and every ecclesiastic who shall prove that he has killed ten beasts
with horns or antlers shall wear the proof thereof in his button
hole, suspended by a black and red ribbon. The wives of the
said huntsmen or their chambrieres [which means both chamber
maids and horsewhips], if they have any, can accompany the
army, but they must remain in the tents, and cannot be allowed
at any time to accompany them except to hunt woodcock.' l
Paradin, in his Chronicle of Savoy, in closing his account
of Amadeus, refers in the following quaint terms to the invention
of cannon and printing. His French is of the sixteenth century,
and his style is so naif that I have thought it worth while to
preserve the original in a note.
' In the time of this good and pacific prince were invented
in Germany two things of very great and inestimable conse
quence, of which the first, which is the art of fabricating,
charging, and firing off bombs and fiery artillery, is as per
nicious, formidable, unhappy, and damnable as the other is
profitable, happy, salutary, and recreative, which is the art of
impression and the fashion of making writings and books, for
this, by its excellence and nobleness, is nothing other than a
sweet peace, perfect love, and entire pleasure. The other, on
the contrary, is but an impetuous noise, hate, and importunate
vexation. This one contains naught but good and profit, the
other but evil, loss, and damage. In a word, printing runs to
nourish and save men ; and cannon do not cease to go off in
order to kill them and send them to all the Devils. A noble
knight of Mayence on the Rhine, called John Gutemberg
Zuniungem, a man of a divine mind, discovered this fashion of
printing. A wicked monk of the same country, through his
diabolical spirit, imagined the fashion and manner of shooting
off cannon.' 2
1 Conservateur Suisse, xiii. 278.
" ' Du temps de ce bon et pacifique Prince, furent inuentees aux Allemaignes
deux choses de tres grande et inestimable consequence, dont la premiere qui
est l'art de fabriquer, charger, et tirer les Bombardes et Artillerie a feu, est
d'autant pernicieuse, formidable, malheureuse, et damnable, que l'autre est
proufitable, heureuse, salutifere, et recreatiue, qui est l'art d'impression et
h2

100 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
As my book is full of curious coincidences, it may be men
tioned in passing that Gibbon describes a cannon employed at
this time by Mahomet II. at the siege of Adrianople, and that
Uckfield in Sussex, which was afterwards the residence of
Gibbon's ' adopted son,' M. de Severy, was the birthplace of the
first cannon cast in England.
During his sojourn at La Grotte, Felix V., as we have
already described, rebuilt the church of St. Francis, whose
history is clearly traceable to the year 1280. The tower ofthe
church was not constructed until 1523, when the syndics and
Jean de Fluvio and Sebastien Grand laid the first stone in the
presence of the three councils, but the tower on the gate of
St. Francis had been built as early as 1445, at the same time
as those on the gates of St. Peter and of St. Laurent.1
If one examines the church now with a little attention, one
finds at a certain height the remains of the arches of the ancient
windows, and one recognises the new materials employed in the
construction of the great windows, which still remain. In the
upper part of the great window on the north, near the tower,
there exist still the arms of Amadeus VIII. and of his wife,
Marie of Burgundy ; to the left, a white cross on a red field ;
to the right, a half-shield bearing fleurs de lys upon an azure
field. The same arms were formerly to be seen on the western
angle of the stalls placed in the front of the pulpit to the
right. While preparing at my request a plan of the Church of St.
Francis, M. Maurice Wirz, an architect, discovered some slight
vestiges of portions which formerly existed. The church has
apparently undergone notable architectural vicissitudes, corre
sponding no doubt, more or less, with the social and religious
changes that have gone on around it in eventful centuries.
facon de moller les escritures et liures, car ceste cy par son excellence et
noblesse n'est autre chose, que vne douce paix, parfaite amour, et entier plaisir.
L'autre, au contraire, n'est sinon vn impetueux bruit, haine, et importune
facherie. Ceste ci ne contient que bien et proufit, l'autre que mal, perte, et
dommage. Somme l'impression court pour nourrir, et sauuer les humains.
Et la canonnerie ne cesse de tirer, pour les tuer et les enuoyer a tous les
Diables. Vn noble Cheualier de Maience, sus le Rhin, appelle lean Gutemberg
Zuniungen, homme de diuin esprit, trouua ceste facon d'imprimer. Vn mes-
chant Moyne dudit pais, par esprit diabolique la facon et maniere de canonner.'
—Croniqve de Savoy e, par Paradin, Lyon, M.D.LII. p. 333.
1 Blanchet, 128. Note communicated by M. de Gingins.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 101
In the fifteenth century devotion declined, and we are told
that the Bishop Guillaume de Challand neglected his cathedral,
and allowed it to be filled with filth, while he employed his
treasure to build upon the same hill the castle destined for his
residence. At this time the republican spirit penetrated into
the towns, but that of chivalry still animated the nobility. The
arm of the noble was the sword, that of the bourgeois the
dagger. The peasant, covered from head to foot with boiled
leather, carried in his hand a club hardened in the fire.1

CHAPTER XVI
The Burgundian war towards the latter half of the fifteenth
century brought other associations of La Grotte into bold relief.
For in February, 1475, an early member of the family of the
worthy Pavilliard, Gibbon's instructor, the advoyer Pavilliard of
Freiburg, was despatched to Morges to demand reparation of the
representative of the Count de Romont for an outrage committed
upon the Swiss Commissioners near the Chateau des Clees.
In the following October, the Bernese declared war agamst
the Count, and, advancing from town to town, presented them
selves finally before the Chateau des Clees. Thereupon there
ensued a series of furious conflicts, followed by a terrible mas
sacre. The chateau was commanded by Pierre de Cossonay,
and among those who distinguished themselves on that occasion,
and fell fighting bravely under his command, was the ancestor
of the noble family of de Charriere,2 whose descendants were the
most intimate friends of Gibbon, and occupied the foremost place
in all the entertainments at La Grotte three centuries later.
Of the 150 men composing the garrison, only seventy sur
vived. They were immediately conducted to Orbe for execution,
and there arranged in a circle ready to mount the scaffold in
turn. All were awaiting their last moment, when a difficulty
arose which had not been anticipated. There was not an execu-
1 Vulliemin, Canton de Vaud, 167.
2 Notice Historique sur la Familie de Charriire. MS. prepared by Colonel
Godefroi de Cbarriere for the author.

102 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
tioner to be found in the army, as the Bernese had a short time
before themselves cut the throat of the only one they possessed,
at Estavayer, for having deprived them by his maladresse of the
spectacle of the drowning of the Vaudois who had escaped from
that horrible massacre. On that occasion the Swiss, who, says
Verdeil, were still thirsting for blood and murder, had dis
covered eleven soldiers of the garrison in hiding, whom they
delivered up to the executioner of Berne to be drowned in the
lake. The unfortunate creatures were bound together on the
same cord, like beads on a rosary, then dragged to the lake and
thrown into the waters. Their cries of despair began to rejoice
the Swiss, when the cord broke, and those who attempted to
escape by swimming were pierced with pikes. In their fury
at being deprived of the full measure of their entertainment
the Swiss soldiers fell upon the luckless executioner and finished
him.1 As the bloodthirsty victors of Clees were foolishly looking
at one another, it occurred to one among them to ask if there
was not a man among the prisoners who, in order to save his
own life, would be willing to decapitate his companions. A
German, the valet of Pierre de Cossonay, offered his services.
His great stature and his nationality pleaded in his favour. He
was accepted, and five heads quickly fell beside him. In the
meantime darkness had arrived, and it was necessary to inter
rupt the bloody drama. The unhappy beings who were destined
to receive death on the morrow were hastily thrown into a
dungeon so small and foul as to anticipate the sufferings of the
Black Hole of Calcutta, and nineteen perished, suffocated under
the weight of their companions. The horrible tragedy was
consummated next day by the official assassination of Pierre de
Cossonay and four of his companions.
While examining the swords of justice in the arsenal at
Berne, I found that each continued in use only until it had cut
off 101 heads. The executioner was an outlaw, and, like the
sword, must behead 101 persons. When he had reached that
number he became an honest citizen again, and dressed like
other people, instead of wearing the blood-red costume. He was
also no longer obliged to live in a separate place, and obtained
1 Verdeil, i. 257-260.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 103
the bourgeoisie ; but if he had a son, the latter was compelled
to succeed him as headsman. It happened once at Griefensee,
during the war of Toggenbourg, that there were so many to be
decapitated that the headsman refused to continue, saying that
he was not compelled by law to exceed the stipulated number.
One of the swords now at Berne was used on that occasion, but
the name has been effaced by a careless workman.
There is another Gibbon association with the Chateau des
Clees. About the year 1830 an English gentleman, Mr. Halli
day, was journeying along the road to France. When he came
to the valley of the Orbe, with the river rolling beneath a bridge
of immense height thrown from rock to rock, and the Chateau
des Clees crowning a lofty summit, he was so enchanted by the
picturesque scene that he purchased the ancient donjon, turned
it into a residence, and placed therein a portion of the library of
Gibbon, which he had bought at Lausanne from Dr. Scholl. He
passed several seasons in this historical place with his wife and
servants, dividing his time between reading, fishing, and explor
ing the romantic surroundings. The Tower of Clees is now the
property of the family of de Cerjat, descendants of Gibbon's
friends, who use it as a rendezvous for the chase.
The Burgundian war of 1475, mentioned above, brought into
view another name intimately associated with La Grotte. For
the forces which had destroyed the Chateau des Clees burned
Montagny, near Yverdon, the seigniorial residence of the family
of that name, seated there from a very remote period.
The noble Albert de Montagny figures in an act of the year
1199. In the fifteenth century the male line became extinct,
and the family heiress married noble Frangois d'Amay of Orbe.
Their daughter became the wife of the noble Humbert de
Molin, seignior of Treytorrens, who was thus enabled to
transmit to his descendants the seigniory of Montagny. His
representatives in the last century, the proprietors of La Grotte,
were sometimes called by the family name, sometimes by the
name of this seigniory, and sometimes the two names were
joined. Pierre de Molin was the owner of one-half of the seigniory
of Treytorrens as early as 1396, and his great-grandson Pierre,
father of Humbert, commissioner of the Duke of Savoy, received

104 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
additional titles of nobility from the Emperor Charles V. at
Milan in 1541.1
I found at La Grotte a great number of original and
inedited parchments, which amply attest the dignity and
antiquity of this remarkable family, and upon which I shall
draw from time to time.
After the battle of Grandson in 1476, whose commemorative
flte was celebrated at Lausanne in 1876, Lausanne witnessed
another magnificent pageant ; for after his defeat at that battle,
the Duke of Burgundy, having placed himself in communication
with Antoine de Illens, bailiff of Lausanne, belonging to the
family of that name with whom Gibbon was intimate, encamped
in the plains of the Loup below the city, where he consolidated
the remains of his army, and received reinforcements during a
sojourn of two months.
On Easter Day, says M. de Gingins, the Duke of Burgundy,
with the Duchess Volande of Savoy, attended High Mass,
which was celebrated with great pomp in the cathedral. That
venerable edifice was decorated with magnificent Flemish
tapestries from the pavilions of the Duke, while many other
imposing ornaments were contributed by the Duchess.
Early in the day the Duke, richly robed and accompanied
by the Prince of Tarnete, the Pope's legate, the ambassadors of
the Emperor, and the principal seigniors and captains of his
suite, repaired to the cathedral, where the Duchess Regent of
Savoy, the Duke Philibert, her son, and the ambassadors of
Milan and Naples awaited him with the whole court.
Before the celebration of Mass the Duke's chamberlain
solemnly proclaimed peace with the Emperor, The ratifications
of the treaty were then exchanged with great ceremony, to the
chiming of all the bells and in the midst of a brilhant flourish
of trumpets. At this time Lausanne was encumbered with troops of all
arms, and the city overflowed with strangers. The Duchess
Yolande, Regent of Savoy, who had arrived from Geneva with
her children and her court on March 29, preceded by three
thousand horsemen and as many footmen, was lodged in the
1 Martignier, 223 ; Article Montagny le Corbe ; MS. Pedigree of the Family
of De Molin ; Archives of the House of De Molin.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 105
imperial castle of La Caroline. The Castle of Menthon, all the
monasteries, and all the hostelries of the Rue de Bourg were
filled with guests. The embassies from Milan and Naples were
lodged at the Lion d'Or, a building still standing in the Rue de
Bourg, now numbered 16, where Charles James Fox stayed
during his visit to Gibbon in 1788.
St. Francis and La Grotte had their complement of royal
guests. The latest arrivals were obliged to content themselves
with quarters in the abandoned villages from St. Sulpice to
Lutry. The lack of provisions soon made itself felt, and gave
rise to troubles in the army, which were only quelled by the
energy of the Duke.
It was in one of these bloody encounters that an English
knight was killed, whose skull was found in the ancient
cemetery of the Madeleine at Lausanne, holding between its
firmly shut teeth a rose noble — a gold coin of the reign of
Edward IV.
A few days later Charles the Bold was seized with a violent
fever, and was transported, tradition says, to a large house in
the Rue de Bourg, known to-day as the Maison Bauverd, but
which belonged in the last century to the famous Polier de
Bottens, the father of Madame de Montolieu. This hospitable
mansion was a favourite resort of Gibbon and Deyverdun.
Charles was threatened with dropsy, and for several days
his life was in danger. He was treated by his ordinary medical
attendant, Don Salvator, and by Dr. Bartolomeo, physician of
the Duchess. So long as his condition excited anxiety the
latter attendant never left his side.
Upon his recovery the Prince ordered a general review of
his troops upon the plains of Ecublens, where, 374 years later —
namely, in the month of May 1800 — the First Consul, Napoleon
Bonaparte, reviewed his army before he passed the St. Bernard
and gained the battle of Marengo.

106 HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER XVII
I WILL not linger over the defeat of the Duke of Burgundy at
Morat, June 22, 1476, and the sacking of Lausanne by the
Count de Gruyere. The Bernese finished what the latter
began ; for, the moment they heard of De Gruyere's expedi
tion, they hastened thither themselves, and entered one end
of Lausanne as the Count issued out at the other, guarding a
long file of wagons filled with booty. The arrival of the Swiss
confederates put the finishing touch to the misfortunes of the
citizens of Lausanne. Rendered furious by being forestalled in
the pillage, the Bernese sacked both public and private edifices,
and swept up everything that had escaped the hands of De
Gruyere's followers.
The cathedral of Notre Dame was obliged to contribute its
candelabra and its vases in gold and silver, while priceless
reliquaries garnished with precious stones disappeared like
magic from the treasury of the Holy Virgin.
The church and convent of the Madeleine, where the
archives and riches of the city were kept, especially suffered.
The enemy forced open all the iron coffers, which they supposed
were filled with silver, but had their trouble for their pains.
They found only the charters of liberties and privileges of the
Commune. The pillage lasted five days. The church and convent of
St. Francis and La Grotte did not escape the common fate ;
but there is no record of the loss of their rehcs and precious
vessels, owing doubtless to secret recesses and subterranean
passages in their labyrinthine vaults. The Swiss forces were
only arrested at the gates of Geneva by the voice of Louis XI.,
and it was only through his intervention at the Congress of
Freiburg, July 25, 1476, that Berne was prevented from ob
taining, in payment of the expenses of the war, the Pays de
Vaud, Geneva, and Chablais.
It was in the course of a visit in October, 1476, of a Swiss
embassy composed of the men who had commanded at Morat,

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 107
that Louis XI. first conceived the idea of committing the safe
guard of the person of the sovereign of France to the fidelity of
a Swiss Guard. His son, Charles VIII., gave to the company of
the Cent Suisses a banner with the glorious device : ' Ea est
fiducia gentis.' The idea was further developed in 1616, when
was organised that famous Swiss Guard whose successors fell in
the wholesale massacre of October 10, 1792, while defending the
Tuileries. The unfortunate Duke of Burgundy, having lost the battles
of Grandson and Morat, as already related, finally perished in
1477, in the battle of Nancy. The death of this unhappy
Prince removed one grave danger from the ambitious path of the
Bernese at a moment of the greatest importance, when the
questions which have since agitated mankind were coming to
the front, and the success of the Swiss had brought republicanism
face to face with monarchy.1
The treaty of Freiburg really gave the confederates a recog
nised foothold in the Pays de Vaud ; it left them in possession
of Cerlier, Grandson, Montagny-le-Corboz, Orbe, Echallens,
Morat, Illens, Everdes, and the four jurisdictions of Aigle ;
while their devoted friend, the Count de Gruyere, held Aubonne
and Oron. The Bishop of Lausanne now only feebly asserted
his rights over the territories of the bishopric — Avenches, Bulle,
Laroche, Courtilles, Lucens, Lausanne and its outskirts, and the
four parishes of Lavaux.
The House of Savoy was permitted an apparent sovereignty
over some towns and scattered seigniories. But its power
seemed a mockery because weighted with a heavy mortgage in
favour of the Cantons.
Even these vestiges of the glory which had followed the
fortunes of the Savoyan house in the days of Peter and Amadeus
VIII. were only wrung from the unwilling victors through the
masterly combinations of the noble Humbert de Cerjat, seignior
¦ of Combremont and La Moliere. This distinguished patriot,
who was bailiff of Vaud for the Duke of Savoy and the Count de
Romont, was employed at intervals between 1450 and 1487
upon various embassies, in the course of which he displayed
proofs of sagacity and ability, and justified the family attribute
1 Conservateur Suisse, i. 67 ; Vulliemin, i. 275 ; Johnson, iv. 682.

108 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
which popular judgment had anciently embalmed in the word
Policy. As deputy at Freiburg he conciliated the esteem of the
confederates, and was recognised as an eloquent and successful
defender of his country's liberties in the Assembly of the Estates
convoked by the Bernese, November 24, 1475, at Moudon.1
Owing to the intimacy ofthe family of De Cerjat with Gibbon,
and their close connection with La Grotte, some further details
may be interesting. The Cantonal Archives at Lausanne, those
of Moudon, the Lexicon Helvetique, Ruchat's History, and the
family archives and genealogies, embracing more than 2,200
parchments, from the year 1280 to the Reformation,2 furnish
ample information, which we can only glance at in passing,
concerning a name which has been illustrious in the Pays de
Vaud, Savoy, and England, since the fourteenth century.
The magnificent diploma, with its beautifully emblazoned
arms and its great seal, still in perfect preservation, was given
on October 9, 1415, by Sigismond, King of the Romans and
King of Hungary, Dalmatia, and Croatia, to Rodolph de Cerjat
the elder, and his descendants, in confirmation of the nobility
of his family — the ancient possessors of the seigniory of Denezy,
and of the metraly of Moudon and other estates.
Humbert, above mentioned, the son of Rodolph, was origin
ally intended for the Church, and in fact received, in 1425, the
first clerical tonsure in the Church of St. Maire, an ancient
and interesting monument of Lausanne, still standing next the
gate ofthe same name, but now literally a church militant, having
been turned into barracks.3 Although Humbert abandoned
rehgious affairs to enter on an illustrious career in the State, he
did not forget his Christian duties, nor neglect to manifest his
appreciation of the blessings fallen to his lot. He founded in
1487 a chapel dedicated to St. Peter in the Church of St. Mary
of Moudon, and endowed it with a fund of 100 golden reals to
ensure the celebration of two masses.4
As a result of the battles of Grandson, Morat, and Nancy,
the power, influence, and renown of the Bernese had gained such

De Montet, i. 136.
Collection of M.DuIon of Vevey; MS. volume entitled Families Anciennes.
Feuille d'Avis de Lausanne, Deo. 20, 1879. (All torn down 1890.)
Martignier, 496 ; Conservateur Suisse, xii. 364, note 12.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 109
headway, that fifteen times within two years they were called to
act as arbitrators in various international differences.
The Bishop of Lausanne, who had not remained indifferent
to the pretensions of his subjects to independence, undertook to
protest. But in 1525, the city of Lausanne, having entered
into an alliance with Berne and Freiburg, seized the city gates,
and placed them under the guard of her own troops instead
of those of the Bishop ; and finally judgment was given against
the Bishop in the arbitration confided to Berne and Soleure, in
1533.1 As long ago as 1517 (not 1532, as some declare), when
Charles III. of Savoy visited Lausanne, its independence of the
Bishop and its general character as a free town were vindicated
by the subsequent burgomaster, Louis de Seigneux, of the
ancient and noble house of that name, the ancestor of a family
allied to the Deyverduns, and of Baron George de Seigneux, the
friend of Gibbon and the amateur author of an interesting
series of silhouettes of his eminent contemporaries.
Advancing towards the Duke of Savoy, De Seigneux, the
leading member of the Council, presented to him the keys in
the name of the city, with this significant compliment : ' Has
claves nostrae civitatis tibi trado, non ut in ea domineris, sed ut
in ea securius dormias ' — which fortunately he took care to ex
plain in French : ' Je vous remets ces clefs de notre ville, non
pour que vous y dominiez, mais afin que vous y dormiez avec plus
de confiance.' The above version, which is to be found in ' Les Delices de
la Suisse,' is confirmed by the historian Ruchat ; but I am
indebted to M. Ernest Chavannes for the following rendering,
taken from the contemporary manuscript records of the city :
' Illustrissime princeps, presentamus vobis claves villae nostrae,
ut in eadem possis tute et secure quiescere et non alio modo.'
M. Chavannes believes that Ruchat had access to other contem
porary documents, so that we are at liberty to take our choice
between the two readings.2
The banneret Secretan, a connection of the Deyverduns, in
the unpublished manuscript already cited, says that the different
1 Martignier, 502.
* Pellis, ii. 174 ; Levade, 170 ; Delices de la Suisse, ii. 253 ; Olivier, ii. 753.

110 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
attempts of the Dukes of Savoy to obtain sovereignty over
Lausanne, and the haughtiness with which each exercised his
pretended vicariate, caused the Assembly of the Estates of the
Bishop to annul, in 1518, the recognition of the Savoyan
vicariate, and to reaffirm the status of the Bishop as seignior
prince and imperial vicar, in accordance with the Emperor
Maximilian's bull of December 2, 1510.
Difficulties again arose between the Bishop and the burgesses
(among whom was the above Louis de Seigneux), who established
a herald and a council of two hundred. Rome decided in favour
of the Bishop, and Charles against him, by a sentence in which
he attempted to take up the position of suzerain of Lausanne.
Thereupon there was a meeting of the three orders of Lausanne
with the delegates of Freiburg, Soleure, and Berne. They
annulled their recognition of the Duke of Savoy's vicariate, and
reaffirmed the Bishop's sovereignty.
Among those present in the second estate was Girard Grand,
Doctor of Laws (a relative of the Deyverduns), whose will I
found in La Grotte. Claude Tissot, of the family of Gibbon's
famous physician, was a deputy of Villarzel ; while Louys
Bugnion of Chexbres, one of whose family occupied La Grotte
in Deyverdun's time, was one of the representatives of the
parish of St. Saphorin and the Chateau of Gleyrolles; and
on behalf of the village of Belmont appeared Jehan du Bugnion,
who belonged to a family whose name in the Roman language
signified a spring. Hence the heraldic fountain still carried in
its arms.1 The Bugnions are mentioned at Belmont as early in 1321
in a Latin act of donation to the charitable brotherhood of the
Holy Ghost in that locality. A branch established itself at
Lausanne in the fifteenth century ; and in the accounts of the
town of 1475, when Charles the Bold was quartered there with
his army, and levied contribution, the widow of Claude Bugnion
is recognised as having paid the tax upon a place situated near
her house, which formed the city gate opening upon Mont-
benon. Nine years before Jehan du Bugnion's official presence
at Lausanne, his kinsman, Dominus Girard Bugnion, founded
1 MS. of M. Secretan.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 111
two masses to be said weekly in the Chapel of St. Maur
attached to the Cathedral. l
Anthony Bugnion, who acquired the bourgeoisie in 1601,.
was the ancestor of a distinguished family whose descendants
were intimately allied with Deyverdun, Gibbon, and La Grotte.
His grandson, Anthony Bugnion, born in 1663, who was
castellan of the Bishopric and Councillor of the Two Hundred,
was brother-in-law of the Councillor Isaac Grand, whose
descendants are the present family of Grand at Lausanne,
represented by Colonel Paul Grand, and Grand d'Hauteville,
represented by M. Grand d'Hauteville, proprietor of the Chateau
of Hauteville, near Vevey. One of Isaac Grand's posterity was
Gibbon's ' Nanette ' Grand,2 daughter of the Chevalier George
Grand, seignior of Esnon, who married the distinguished
English General Augustin Prevost, and became the mother of
General Sir George Prevost, Governor-General and Commander
of the Forces in British North America, who was born in
New Jersey. Another is the present M. Frederick Grand
d'Hauteville, now resident in the United States, and allied
to the family of General Macomb, Commander-in-Chief of the
United States Army, who defeated the above Sir George
Prevost at the battle of Plattsburg on September 11, 1814.

CHAPTER XVIII
There was a continuance of the spirit of chivalry in the
Pays de Vaud and in the Court of Savoy in the sixteenth
century. An illustration of this was the tournament of the
married and unmarried. Simon de Blonay defended the cause
of the Benedicts, and the Sieur de Corsant that of the bachelors.
The two champions were distinguished by their gallant bearing,
but the married men conquered in the person of chivalrous
Simon de Blonay, and De Corsant set out to perform penance
and to cry mercy of the Dame de Blonay. Not finding her
at the castle of St. Paul, on the Savoyan side of the lake, he
1 Letter of M. 0. A. Bugnion to the author, Sept. 15, 1881.
2 Notice on the Bugnion family prepared by M. C. A. Bugnion for the
author (MS.) ; also Genealogy of the Grand family (MS.).

112 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
crossed the Leman at night, and reached the venerable castle of
Blonay, above Vevey, still in excellent preservation. The noble
chatelaine entertained him at a banquet, where he won all
hearts and lost his own to Yolande de la Villette; and the
chateau witnessed a sumptuous marriage feast twelve years
after Columbus proceeded on his first voyage.
And now we come to another mention of St. Francis convent
and La Grotte. In 1528, the Vicar of Prilly and some other
persons killed a chaplain named Louis Perret. He was arrested
by the Bishop and imprisoned, but having made his escape
betook himself instantly to that convent, which enjoyed the
right of sanctuary. At the request of the Bishop, who acted
firmly on this occasion, the council of the town deputed four of
its members to demand the surrender of the criminal from the
guardian of the monastery. The delegation succeeded, after
making a formal declaration that the action of the conventual
authorities on this occasion should not be held a precedent,
or jeopardise in any way the immunities of the establishment.
In the meantime the Reformation had penetrated to Berne,
and in the same year, at the close of a public discussion, the
Council of the Two Hundred, inspired by the reformer Haller,
abolished mass, adopted the reform, and seized the property of
the clergy. But Lucerne, Uri, Schwytz, Unterwald, and Zug
remained faithful. to the Roman Church and hastened to take
up arms. At Cappel they encountered the Protestant forces of
Zurich and Berne, to which Lausanne, though still Catholic,
had contributed a corps of arquebusiers in virtue of its . treaty
with Berne.
The shock was terrific. Zurich lost her best warriors.
Zwinglius fell pierced with mortal wounds, and the Protestants
were put to flight. Nevertheless the Catholic cantons after
their victory offered terms of peace which were quickly accepted,
and the Protestants and Catholics retained their faiths and pre
served their respective rights.
Religious troubles also broke out at Geneva, and the citizens
expelled the Bishop and his partisans. The refugees were
warmly received in the chateaux of the Pays de Vaud, and the
sire of Pontverre, whose castle had been burned by the Bernese
in the Burgundian wars, became chief of the league called

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 118
Chevaliers de la Cuiller — Knights of the Spoon — from an
incident at a banquet of the chiefs in the chateau of Sacconay-
Bursinel. One of the seigniors, in applauding the principles of
the League, expressed his determination to maintain the same :
' Aussi vrai que je la tiens ' — holding up his wooden spoon —
' nous avalerons Geneve.' The rest of the company applauded
with enthusiasm, brandishing their spoons, and finally attaching
them to their sides like daggers, as a mark of their association.1
There is in that most faithful picture of the Vaudois life
and society of the sixteenth century — the ' Memoirs of Pierre-
fleur, Grand Banderet of Orbe' — the following later reference
to this society : ' It is to be noted that all the noblemen of the
Pays de Vaud did make a common alliance, under the name of
the Confraternity of the Spoon, with the requirement that all
the members must be noblemen, subjects of the Duke of Savoy,
and that each should wear round his neck a silk ribbon, from
which should be suspended a gold or silver spoon, and that he
who failed to bear this emblem should be subject to a certain
fine.' 2
Dr. Jacob Spon, whose travels iu Greece in 1675-6 afforded
me pleasure during my long residence at Athens, published at
Lyons (1680) a history of Geneva full of information concern
ing this period. Therein are to be found many details touching
the Noblemen of the Spoon, although he incorrectly assigns
the first movement of this political body to the year 1527
instead of a year later. Poor Spon, who was born at Lyons,
and rendered invaluable services to archaeology and history,
was obliged to leave France on account of his Protestantism,
and finally died in great poverty in the hospital at Vevey in
1685, aged thirty-eight. His 'History of Geneva,' though
meritorious, contains many errors, in a measure corrected in the
edition of 1730 by the useful notes of Jean Antoine Gautier.
Spon wrote in good faith, but was betrayed into misstatements
through the unreliable chronicles of Bonivard. The latter, in
order to gain money in addition to the pension allowed him by
the Council of Geneva, composed a series of historical romances
1 Verdeil, i. 312.
1 Memoires de Pierrefleur, Grand Banderet d'Orbe, 1530-1561, publies par
A. Verdeil, Lausanne, 1856, pp. 8-12.
VOL. I. I

114 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
instead of availing himself of the veritable historical materials
placed at his disposal.
When the Bernese arrived at Moudon — ancient capital of
the Pays de Vaud— a commission came out to surrender the
town. It met with a favourable reception, securing for its city
the most liberal terms, and the largest liberties and privileges.
One of the principal members of this deputation was the
councillor Boniface Bridel, ancestor of the Doyen Bridel, the
protege" and friend of Deyverdun and Gibbon.
Rumours of the speedy approach of the hostile forces were
not long in reaching the authorities of Lausanne. In January
1536 the Bishop, Sebastian de Montfaucon, had quitted Lau
sanne and betaken himself to his chateau of Gleyrolles, whose
remains attest the splendour of its former occupants, although
the family motto here and in the cathedral of Lausanne, Si qua
fata sinant — ' If the fates permit ' — seemed a presentiment of
the evil days that overtook them.
On the 25th of that month the Bishop wrote to his bailiff at
Vevey, announcing to him his intention to oppose in every pos
sible manner the advance of the Bernese. This was the first
proof which the latter obtained of the enmity of that ecclesiastic.
The Bishop returned the next day from Lavaux full of hope,
which died within him as he marked the unfaltering progress
of his foes, and that Lausanne not only refused to serve under
him, but even sent a contingent to reinforce the invaders
marching to conquer the Pays de Vaud and succour Geneva.
A curious recital of all these movements was recorded in the
manual of the Council by the secretary of the town of Lutry.
This volume, which was consulted by the historian Ruchat, has
disappeared; but a detailed extract (MS.) made at an early
period is in the possession of M. Louis Carrard, former pastor
of Lausanne, who has kindly placed it in my hands. A portion
of it would seem to have been included in the excerpt found
among the papers of M. Ruchat ; but M. Carrard has made an
addition to it from an ancient copy found among the papers of
M. Guillieron, pastor at Cully, which has never been published.
The author, John Marsens, gives a full account of the hurry
ing, the alarm, disturbance, agreements, disputes, and finally
the despair of the faithful ; and he notes, as an important fact,

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 115
without explaining why, that the three parishes of Lavaux
resolved together that each of their inhabitants should wear a
blue mark in front and a red one behind.
Lutry is to this day a queer old town. The streets have no
names. The place is divided into the quarter of the Bourg
Neuf, that of the Temple, and that of the Hotel de Ville. The
church is the eastern boundary of the last, and here are many
narrow ways and venerable houses with graceful galleries and
arches. Hither finally came the army of the seigniors of Berne to
dine on Sunday, March 26, 1536, having left Lausanne undis
turbed. The authorities furnished an abundance of wine ; both
Bernese and citizens drank freely. Discussions were followed
by assaults, in which one of the Bernese was killed and several
wounded. The amount which the inhabitants of Lutry were
afterwards obliged to pay on this account indicates that the
Bernese valued the life of one of their soldiers at 100 gold
crowns, equal to 1,135 francs of modem money. They exacted
for a man wounded in the legs 20 gold crowns or 237 francs,
and 15 crowns or 170 francs 25 centimes for one wounded in
the nose. They only required the payment of 3 crowns or 34
francs 5 centimes for three blows from stones — -that is, 11
francs 35 centimes for each blow. However, they recovered in
addition, says Verdeil, the expenses incurred during their
illness, and the charges of the barbers who bound up their
wounds.

CHAPTER XIX
On the day following the feast of the Bernese at Lutry,
March 27, 1536, they invested Chillon, which was defended for
the Royal House of Savoy by the Chatelaih Antoine de
Beaufort1; and yet Mr. Tennant, who visited it in 1821, has
deliciously reversed the position of the respective parties. He
declares that Charles V., Duke of Savoy, stormed and took it in
1536 ; that he there found great hidden treasures, and many
1 MS. extract from the Memoirs of the Council of the Town of Lutry. i2

116 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
wretched beings pining away their lives in dungeons, among
them the good Bonivard ! l
The castle of Chillon is built on a rock in the lake, and sur
rounded by water so deep that the plummet descends eight
hundred feet. It is at the foot of a mountain, between which
and the fortress there was then a passage only wide enough for
two horsemen abreast.
Before the discovery of gunpowder Chillon was impregnable.
Various assaults had been made upon it, notably by a German
army in 1265, which, while encamped near the present Church of
Montreux, was overwhelmed by Peter of Savoy. The ancient
chapel there, now used as a church library, was erected, accord
ing to tradition, upon the spot where the battle took place, and
(says M. Vulliemin) in commemoration of that event. But
this legend is incorrect, for there formerly existed at Montreux
an ancient charter in Latin, which mentioned that the chapel
was built in the twelfth century, at the cost of a stranger, who
came thither an invalid, and, having recovered health, embodied
his gratitude in this form. So that this chapel may be con
sidered a monumental proof, 600 years of age, of the value of
Montreux as a health resort. The delighted foreigner not only
founded the chapel, but endowed it with three daily masses, to
be said for ever for the repose of his soul.
The charter above mentioned was formerly in the possession
of Mr. Sherman, a Moravian minister from Yorkshire, who
lived at Montreux and died at Lausanne. He found it in a
chest of old papers in the chapel itself, and showed it to Mr.
Blackbyrn, a warden of the English Church at Montreux, who
mentioned the facts to me.
Before returning to the thread of my story, let me remark
that Peter of Savoy's victory at Chillon is one of the most
important events in the history of the Pays de Vaud. It was
followed by the surrender of Yverdon and submission of the
Lausannois, and it brought this whole region under the rule of
one man, whose domestic, warlike, and statesmanlike qualities
enabled him to place it on the road to fortune, and endow it
with the germs of institutions which afterwards carried it to the
highest prosperity.
1 The Complete Works of Lord Byron, Paris, 1835. Note signed E., p. 318.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 117
In 1266 the bones of the slain were carefully gathered, and
an ossuary was formed, whose remains the venerable Dr.
Louis Levade — who died at Vevey in 1839, aged ninety-two —
said he had seen in his youth, near the church, at a point
where skulls were found in 1877, one being now in the museum.
The battle of Chillon ought to be commemorated by the
parish of Montreux by the erection on its site of a handsome
marble memorial with appropriate inscription.
But to return to the Bernese and their attack upon Chillon.
On March 28, 1536, the bombardment began. Towards night
the commander of the castle offered to retire with his men and
their arms and baggage. But Nsegueli, the general, replied
that it was sufficient that Beaufort and his Italians should
depart; that the others, their own fellow-citizens, must be
dehvered to them in safety. But while the pourparlers were
going on, the chief with his men escaped in a great galley, and,
eluding the Genevan fleet, crossed the lake to Lugrin, where he
cast his artillery into the water, burnt his ship, and fled with
his followers to the mountains.
Agony seized on the hearts of the Bernese, and they
returned in deep grief, thinking that the poor prisoners had
perished in the flames. On reaching the castle they hurried
with anxious steps to the dungeons, passed the hall of execution,
and beheld with indignation the wheel, cord, axe, and other
instruments of torture. Reaching the inner prison, they found
the Prior of St. Victor chained to a column.
' Bonivard, thou art free ! '
' And Geneva ? '
1 It is also free.'
We are told that he seemed indifferent to the thought of
seeing once more the blue sky ; as he crossed the threshold he
turned and bade a long farewell as if quitting his father's house.
He had lived so long in semi-darkness and with shadows that
the Hght of day wounded his enfeebled eyes.
He was really an unworthy man; but his six years' im
prisonment had surrounded him with a halo of martyrdom.
Thus it came to pass that this strange mixture of faith, of
scepticism, of devotion, of indifference, of hatred, of malice, of
gaiety, and of unblushing licentiousness, became a popular idol,

118 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
ultimately immortalised by Byron in his ' Prisoner of Chillon.'
History is full of such contradictions.
It is a sufficient commentary on Bonivard's character, that
he allowed his last wife, an ex-nun, to be executed upon a false
charge of adultery, although he said upon her trial that he had
nothing to reproach her with, except that she pressed him often
to preach, and considered that he did wrong to drink so hard
with his friends. It should be added that, having made a
vow of perpetual chastity, he did not hesitate to marry four
times, nor to take a concubine into the bargain.1
He was born in 1493 and died in 1570. His portrait is in
Baron de Grenus' ' Biographical and Historical Fragments '
(Geneva, 1815).
On October 31, 1542, Bonivard was officially commanded
to set to work upon the chronicles of the town.
Two weeks later, the city authorities gave Calvin a tun of
old wine for the care he had taken of Geneva ; and a month
afterwards the Council ordered the word ' Jesus ' to be engraved
upon the city gates.
In the following year Bonivard was permitted to print a
ballad upon the Ancient and New Device of Geneva. About
the same time, Farel having come into town with ragged cloth
ing, the authorities gave him a new costume. On June 16,
1545, Bonivard, having spoken injuriously against one of the
authorities, was condemned to prison, and to ask pardon of the
aforesaid magistrate ; but six months afterwards an order was
made, giving a box of sugared almonds to noble Francis Boni
vard while working upon the Chronicles, and a pair of shoes to
his servant, who writes under him.
In September 1546 the Dame Corne, wife of Francis
Bonivard, having attended Mass, and complaints having been
made against her, it was ordered that 'she shall be treated
1 J. Galliffe, Notices Ginialogiques sur les Families Genevoises, Geneve,
1836, iii. 68, 69. This author says that Bonivard was married four times, and that
the third wife was beheaded ; but De Montet, i. 72, names his four wives, and
deolares that the last was executed by drowning. Consult also Le Protestantisme
dans la Mdconnais et la Bresse au XVIe et XVIIe siicle, Frangais Bonwa/rd,
sa vie et ses ecrits, par Edmond Chevrier. Also Les Ecrits de Bonivard, par
Antoine Flobert ; and Bonivard, par le Docteur Chaponiere, Geneve 1846 or
1847. Lettre sur Bonivard au commencement du deuxieme volume des Refor-
mateurs, a la date 1527.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 119
mildly in consideration of her husband and of the syndic
Corne.' On April 11, 1547, Bonivard made a present of his books
to the town, at whose expense a secretary is furnished him.
On June 5 he requested from the Council a communication of
all the documents that might serve for his ' History of Geneva,'
as he could not continue beyond the time when he was taken a
prisoner to Chillon, not being sufficiently informed as to later
events. He also prays the Council to assign him, during the
approaching winter, a cleaner place to work than his house, not
being able to compose in a proper manner in the room where he
is in the habit of eating with his family. He declares, however,
that he places himself entirely in the hands of the Council as to
the reward of his labours. Whereupon it is resolved to accede
to his demands, and to beg him also to prepare the history of
the time during which he had been in prison, taking care to
inform himself as to what he had not seen through those who
had been witnesses.
On October 24, 1549, it was resolved that it would be
d propos to join to the history of Bonivard two paintings, one
representing the city of Geneva ' as it was before the wars and
the demolition of the faubourgs, and the other as it is at the
present time.'
The next entry indicates a strange custom. On the repre
sentation of Calvin, it is expressly forbidden that men and
women should bathe together in the same tanks — ce qui est une
chose honteuse, adds the decree; and soon after an additional
rule orders all bathers above the age of ten to wear a breech-
cloth, indicating that before this both sexes had disported them
selves together in a state of nature.
On January 20, 1551, Bonivard, in pursuance of his deter
mination expressed four years previously, makes a present of
his books to the town after his death, to commence a public
library. The last entry concerning Bonivard is in the year 1558, and
directs that proper aid shall still be extended to him, in con
sideration of his having just returned thanks to the authorities
for attendance and nourishment during his illness, and recom
mended himself to their continued care in his extreme old age.

120 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Bonivard seems to have desired to impose upon the good nature
of Geneva, for at this time he was only sixty-five in years.
Galiffe, in his notice of the family of Bonivard, says that the
latter always wrote his name with a single n, and that the
family was seated in Savoy in the early part of the fifteenth
century. They owned at one time the stronghold of Grillie,
afterwards the Chateau of Blonay, in Evian ; and they inter-
narried with the Russins, seigniors of Allamand, near Evian, in
Savoy. Count Amedee de Foras (' Armorial et Nobiliaire de Savoie ')
says that the first mention ofthe Bonivards is in 1244, but that
the first certain ancestor of Bonivard was Rodolphus, who lived
at the close of the fourteenth century.
Aymon Bonivard was castellan of the Allinges and of Thonon
in 1357, and possessed a house at Chambery ten years later.
He was the brother of Bonivard's great-great-grandfather.
Ludovicus Bonivard, who bought the seigniory of Grilly,
and the chateau, now the casino, at Evian, was born in 1495,
and was the brother of Francis Bonivard's grandfather.
This line of the Bonivards died out at the close of the six
teenth century. A branch which lived at Vimines, near
Chambery, went to Nice at the commencement of the seven
teenth century, and finished in the family of Isnardi.
The Bonivards were not of knightly origin. They were
ancient bourgeois of Chambery, but simple merchants. From
the thirteenth century, however, they possessed feudal proper
ties, and it is probably in this way that nobility came to them.
One of their number, Ame1 Bonivard, already mentioned as a
member of the Annunciation, filled many embassies, and took
an active part in the events of the glorious reign of the Green
Count of Savoy.
Antoine de Beaufort, who arrested Bonivard in 1530, as
described by Bonivard himself, belonged to the family- of De
Beaufort of Savoy, whose name was originally De Menthon.
St. Bernard was a member of this noble house, and in his day
his branch still preserved the name of De Menthon. His father
was Richard de Menthon, and the head of the other branch was
the Baron de Beaufort.
1 Fragments Biographiques et Historiques extraits des Reqistres de Geneve
1815. '

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 121
The traditions of the neighbourhood state that this family of
De Beaufort, which is now extinct — although the De Menthons
still exist in Savoy — erected castles in Palestine in the time of
the Crusades, in which they took part. It was formerly thought
that the celebrated families of De Beaufort, of France and Eng
land, sprang from this stock, but Count Amedee de Foras pro
nounces this assertion inadmissible.
There is something sad in tracing the history of these
historic houses, and in finding that they have disappeared,
leaving none to perpetuate their name or honours. Sometimes
the change from ancient grandeur to modern poverty is so
appalling that one can scarcely regret the death of one so
situated. For instance, Francois de Chisse, a humble preceptor
at Aix-les-Bains, died there in 1879, without children. He was
the last male heir of a family of which Count Amedee de Foras
says, ' After the sovereign house of the name and of the province
of Faucigny, and the branches issuing from it, the race of Chisse
is certainly the most illustrious of this country.' •

CHAPTER XX
On the evening of March 31, 1536, under the command of
General Nsegueli, the Bernese army made its entry into
Lausanne. When it took possession of the castle, the Bishop, Sebas
tian de Montfaucon, made good his escape by an underground
passage, the scene of the assassination of an unfortunate woman
by one of Montfaucon's canons, in Professor Deneley's romance,
' Les Egyptiens.'
The rapid success of the Bernese in the Pays de Vaud may
be attributed to the hope, founded upon positive promises, that
all kinds of privileges, including representation, would be
maintained ; but it should be partly ascribed to the spread of the
religious Reformation. This movement had acquired such an
ascendency over the inhabitants of both town and country, that
they welcomed the Bernese army as friends coming to their
1 Armorial et Nobiliaire de Savoie, par le Comte Amedee de Foras.

122 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
relief in a great spiritual crisis. The preachers of the new
doctrine had indeed, in the beginning, encountered difficulties,
but, being warmly sustained by Berne, they received in the end
welcome throughout nearly the whole canton.
The Bernese now completed their possession of the country,
and put an end to the dynasty of the Savoy Barons of Vaud.
The Fribourgeois and the Valaisans shared the spoils, while
Francis I. made himself master of Turin, and deprived Charles III.
of Piedmont, and the rest of his dominions.1
On July 5, 1536, appeared the edict of the seigniors of
Berne, which ordered a public dispute on religion to take place
at Lausanne, October 1 following. The Emperor Charles V.
thereupon addressed a letter dated Savigliano, July 16, 1536, to
his ' imperial city ' of Lausanne, directing the Council and the
community to reject this dispute, as well as all other changes
in matters of faith. The municipal bodies of Lausanne accord
ingly decided to continue to live as good Catholics, while awaiting
the convocation of a general council, and refused to become
subjects of a foreign city, or to enter upon the mode of life
which Berne, without even consulting the three estates of
Lausanne, desired to impose upon them.
These resolutions were carried to Berne with great solemnity,
but at the moderate cost of 176 francs and 80 centimes, by three
members of the Council — M. de Dortans, seignior of Berchier,
Fey and St. Cierge (maternal ancestor of Gibbon's friends,
the De Saussures of Lausanne, who inherited these seigniories),
M. Burdet, and Dr. Girard Grand, who were received with
honours.2 Berne now inaugurated the policy which she successfully
carried out during the next two and a half centuries. Giving
an evasive answer, she played cat-like with the good people
of Lausanne, until their strength was exhausted iu futile
struggles, when she quietly asserted her power and carried her
points. On the day selected the cathedral was crowded to listen to
a discussion, whose result had been foreshadowed in the reply of
Bishop Sebastian de Montfaucon when invited to send his most
learned canon to take part in a similar conference at Berne, in
1 Pellis, ii. ' Verdeil, ii.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 123
1527: 'I have no one sufficiently versed in the Scriptures to
assume this duty.' '
The Dominican Monbouson ; the physician Blancherose ;
Drogui, Vicar of Morges ; Mimard, schoolmaster at Vevey ;
Berrilly, Vicar of Pr6vessin ; Jean Michel, Doyen of Vevey ;
and Ferrand de Loys, Captain of the Society of the Youth of
Lausanne, sustained the Roman Catholic side ; Farel and Viret,
assisted by Master John Calvin, then comparatively unknown,
were the triumphant leaders of the Reform.
Four Bernese Commissioners were present, and the meeting
was presided over by two Reformers and two Roman Catholics,
one of the latter being the Doctor of Laws, Girard Grandis, of
the Council of Lausanne. Four secretaries engrossed the pro
ceedings, and recorded the final victory of Protestantism ; also
the abjuration of the Roman religion by several who had warmly
advocated its claims during the debate.
Bocion has transferred this striking scene to canvas. Two
of the Bernese Commissioners — the Chancellor Pierre Zyro, and
the former Provost Nicholas de Watteville, the ancestor of one
of Gibbon's friends — occupy the left of the picture. The four
notaries are seated around the table, which is in the centre.
Farel occupies the reading-desk with the Bible iu his hand, and
is arguing — a little man of poor appearance, with a vulgar face,
a narrow forehead, a naturally pale, and now sunburnt, com
plexion, a small chiu with two or three tufts of red hair badly
combed, an expressive mouth, and a fiery eye. Seated near
him is Calvin, with Viret standing at his side. Opposite are
the Catholics, the Cordeliers being in the foreground. In the
pulpit is Dr. Blancherose, and near him Mimard and Drogui.
Jean Condy is expressing his admiration of the Reformer's
words, and taking off his monkish garb, in token of conversion
to the new faith.
This reminds one of a similar incident which occurred at
Geneva towards the close of the seventeenth century. Chau-
vigny, the French Resident, had challenged a Protestant divine
to a public discussion, and took his secretary Desmarets with
him to witness his triumph ; but to his astonishment the latter,
who was a Catholic, declared himself convinced, not by his
1 Levade, 171.

124 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
master, but by his master's opponent, and thereupon enrolled
himself upon that side of the religious question.
Noble Ferrand de Loys, who supported the Roman Catholic
views in the debate at Lausanne, was seignior of Cheseaux,
Prilly, and La Bathie. He was the uncle of Pierre de Loys,
seignior of Marnand and Bettens, the first proprietor of
La Grotte, and the ancestor of Jean Philippe de Loys de
Cheseaux, the astronomer, and of Charles Louis de Loys de
Cheseaux, physician and economist, a relative of Deyverdun,
and a friend of Gibbon. Noble Ferrand became burgomaster
of Lausanne, and, being converted to the new faith, was a
zealous partisan of the Protestants of France during the civil
wars in that kingdom.1 His honourable services in this direc
tion were fully recognised in a letter addressed to him by the
Duke de Soubise, who thanked him in his own name, as well as
in behalf of the Prince de Conde and the Admiral de Chastillon,
for having employed himself for the King and the Reformed
Religion of France with their Excellencies of Berne. These
three distinguished personages, moreover, asked him to endeavour
to obtain further contributions of money towards the war, and
assured him that both himself and his family would be amply
recompensed. The original document, dated at Lausanne
August 9, 1562, signed Soubise, and bearing his seal, is in
the archives of the Marquis de Loys-Chandieu.
Ferrand de Loys' early life had been stormy. In the towns
¦of the Pays de Vaud there already existed a Society of Youth,
the head of which was styled Abbot or Captain. The members
were often insubordinate. They indulged in charivari, carnival
amusements, military parades, and in the punishment of certain
immoral personages whom the law did not reach. It was the
rule in this organisation that each one should defend his com
rades against all comers, whether right or wrong. A short
time before the Reformation, Ferrand de Loys was at the head
of this club. On Sunday, May 18, 1533, a dispute arose during
a game of tennis between a banneret of Lausanne and a curate
-of St. Paul, son of Barthelemy de Prez, Seignior of Corsy above
1 Le Chroniqueur, p. 79 ; and Olivier, ii. 872 ; Catalogue des tableaux du
Musie Arlaud d Lausanne, p. 6 ; Le RetabUssement du CathoUcisme d Geneve,
par Rilliet ; Ruchat's Ecclesiastical History, vi. 558 ; Martignier 528.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 125
Lutry. This ecclesiastic, one of the twenty-four canons of the
cathedral, was a better soldier than chorister ; and he had been
seen a short time before leading a company of Lavaux against
Geneva. On this occasion the fiery canon gave the lie direct to
the magistrate, and then assaulted him. A complaint was at
once lodged with the captain of the Youth of Lausanne, who
immediately assembled his troops, and demanded reparation
from the aggressor. Upon the latter's refusal, the tocsin was
sounded, and it was determined that the house of the canon
should be delivered up to pillage. But the cure had been
garrisoned by the friends of the clergyman, and the resistance
was almost as lively as the attack. Several persons lost their
lives in the melee, and others were wounded. The place was
finally carried by assault, and the captain, entering at the head
of his men, destroyed the interior without mercy. This youth
ful escapade, however, did not prevent Ferrand de Loys from
becoming a worthy member of the Church and a distinguished
public servant.
Dr. Girard Grand, who took part as one of the presiding
officers in the religious assemblage at Lausanne, was the first
cousin of the Rev. Jean Grand or Grandis (sometimes written
Grant or Grandi), Doctor of Laws and Divinity, and Canon of
Lausanne, in 1536. The latter afterwards, like many of his
colleagues, established himself in the Valais. He made his will
in 1548, in the ' uppermost chamber ' of the house of Johannette
Frely, in the curious city of Sion, whose picturesque hills,
covered with massive ecclesiastical ruins, are to me mediaaval
reminders of Lycabettas, Philopappus, Mars Hill, and the
Acropolis at Athens.
Dr. Jean Grandis left the great house, garden, and stables in
the Rue de la Mercerie at Lausanne, inherited from his father,
and another garden by the side of that of his brother Pierre
Grand, at the Escaliers du Marche, to his aforesaid cousin
Girard, and such of his male descendants, to the seventh gene
ration, as should have practised law, medicine, or theology.
He named as his general heiress his well-beloved niece, Chris
tine, daughter of his brother Pierre, and wife of Noble Louis
Deyverdun, citizen of Lausanne ; and directed that the property
coming to her from him should go to her male descendants in

126 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the direct line as far as the seventh generation, and in case of
failure of such issue should revert to the male descendants of
the aforesaid Girard.
George Deyverdun was the great-great-great-grandson of
Christine, wife of Noble Louis Deyverdun. Thus it came to
pass that a hundred years after George Deyverdun's death, I
found in La Grotte this unpublished will, yellow with age. It
contains many extraordinary provisions. The testator, humbly
committing his soul to God, directed that immediately after his
death his body should be placed in a strong case, securely
fastened in all parts, in order that it might be impossible to see
it ; fearing lest his friends, afflicted by its sight, might abandon
themselves to excessive grief, or that his enemies might be led
to indulge in excessive rejoicing.
He desired to be buried in the Church of our Lady at Sion,
in the middle of the great nave, at the side of the altar of the
Blessed Virgin Mary and the Holy Innocents, between it and
the pulpits. He also ordered that his body should be borne to
the tomb accompanied by twelve poor men robed in black, each
carrying a waxen taper weighing sixteen ounces ; these tapers
to be used afterwards in Divine service — four on the High Altar,
four on the Lady Altar, and four on that of his own church.
It was, moreover, his will that, instead of the chalice usually
to be seen upon the bier of a deceased priest, there should be
placed at the head of his coffin two books, one of Canon and the
other of Civil Law, for he had used them both as judge and
counsellor, and as priest. He forbade that anyone should bring
a woman on his arm to accompany his body to the grave, and
that any sort of repast should be given on the occasion of his
funeral, except to twelve persons without women, who should
happen to be around his grave.
The funeral expenses usually indulged in were to be rigidly
avoided, and the money given to the poor.
He provided that in case of tbe failure of the male descent
of Girard Grandis, the great house in the Rue de la Mercerie
should pass to the male heirs of Christine Deyverdun. He pre
scribed that, while the Mass founded by him for himself and his
heirs was being celebrated in the cathedral at Lausanne, there
should be distributed to the young priests a half measure of

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 127
wheat; and if that church should not be honoured again by
those Divine offices which she possessed before the advent of the
Lutherans (which God forbid !), he certified that the seigniors of
the Lesser Council of Lausanne should receive the wheat and
distribute it to the poor for the love of God.
For the support of this charitable offering, he charged his
vineyards, situated in the most favoured part of Lavaux, in the
territories of Riex, Villette, and Epresses. He also gave one
hundred livres to the Church of the Virgin Mary of Sion, and to
MM. the Canons and Acolytes, who were to chant a mass
yearly upon his tomb ; and he directed that, during these ser
vices, a quarteron of wine and a loaf of bread should be assigned
to each of them.
He gave, moreover, to the already mentioned Johannette,
daughter of Francois Frely of Sion, as a recompense for her
care of him during his long infirmity, and for other services
while living with him, a little vineyard he possessed on Mont-
benon at Lausanne, next the one which had belonged to Noble
Benoit de Monterloz, and that of the heirs of Noble Franpois
Gimel. He named as executors for that portion of his property
situated at Lausanne his well-beloved cousins Girard Grandis
and Guillaume Delalex. For his possessions in the Valais he
selected Noble Jean de la Place, Captain Desen of Sion, and the
' discreet man,' Jean Thivens, citizen, castellan, and seignior
vidame of Sion.1

CHAPTER XXI
I came upon the foregoing quaint will in La Grotte immediately
after my return from a delightful excursion to Sion, and there
seemed to be a happy coincidence in the fact. I had gone to
the Valais to examine the remarkable remains of a city whose
bishops were counts and princes of the empire seven centuries
ago. 1 Testament du Reverend Jean Grandis, Docteur dans les deux Droits,
Chanoine a Lausanne et Official a Sion, oncle paternel de Mme. Louis Dey
verdun, 26 Fevrier, 1548. (MS.)

128 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
These formidable ecclesiastics, whose territories reached to
the diocese of Lausanne, vied in importance and authority with
their powerful neighbours. The Chateau of Chillon— mentioned
for the first time in the year 830, when Count Wala, uncle of
the Emperor Louis the Gentle, was detained prisoner within its
walls— was in the possession of Hughes, Bishop of Sion, a
century and three-quarters later. This we learn from an act of
exchange passed between the Bishops of Geneva and of Sion in
the year 1005.
At the beginning of the twelfth century the Bishops of Sion
gave Chillon, then merely a great town, to the House of Savoy
as a fief, reserving to themselves the right of homage.
Some of the later struggles of these bishops with the princes
of Savoy are recounted in a large unpublished manuscript folio,
entitled ' Collections and ample Memoirs of the First Founda
tion of the town of Evian in Chablais, taken from ancient
histories of the Roman Emperors, most Christian Kings of
France, Seigniors, Counts, Princes, and Dukes of Savoy, by
Noble Francois Prevot, castellan and very affectionate com
patriot of the said town of Evian — 1622 and 1623.'
This ancient register was formerly in the hands of Father
Antonin, guardian of the Capucins of Annecy. From him it
passed to his nephew, M. Arminjon, counsellor of the Court of
Appeals of Chambery. The original is written in a fine hand
of the seventeenth century, and never belonged to Dr. Andrier,
as has been asserted. The latter, then Syndic of Evian, was
only allowed to read it by his cousin, M. Arminjon. There is
a very old copy in the Cantonal Library at Lausanne which I
have had occasion to consult, without much profit I must con
fess, for it is in an impossible hand, and seems to have been done
by an ill-conditioned pin and not by a pen.
An unauthenticated tradition exists to the effect that the
library formerly asked ten thousand francs for this perplexing
volume. There is, however, a handsome manuscript copy in
the possession of my friend M. Laurent, honorary counsellor of
the Court of Appeals at Chambery, and now resident at Evian,
to which I have had access.
Prevot was not only Castellan of Evian, but his sister was
the nurse of one of the children of the Duke of Savoy, then

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 129
living at Thonon. It was on account of these two circumstances
that the chronicler had access to the archives of the House of
Savoy. Peter of Savoy, says the worthy Prevot (who places the
event in 1236, although other authorities say 1244), having
heard of certain acts of hostility and disloyalty on the part of
Henry of Rarogne (Bishop of Sion, and of his general, Eberhardt
of Nidon, Governor of the Valais in the name of William of
Holland, Pretender to the empire, of which Frederick was the
legitimate head), hastened back from England and endeavoured
to fall upon Eberhardt, who was posted in the steep pass of the
Bret among the rocks of Meillerie above the lake. Checked in
his impetuous design for a moment, he eventually reaped
success through the advance of the Evian troops, which, push
ing through the Valley of Abondance, turned Eberhardt's
position, and, falling upon his rear, enabled Peter to overcome
the Valaisans, whom that prince slew in great numbers at Port
Valais. Having destroyed the fortress and humbled his oppo
nent, Peter was enabled to establish the House of Savoy in the
dominion anciently called La Tete du Lac.1
In return for the invaluable services of its soldiers, the
Count of Savoy, Amadeus IV., brother of Peter, bestowed upon
the town of Evian all the lands in the vicinity of the above
fort and chateau, whose ruins, still seen near Meillerie, were
celebrated by Rousseau in his ' Nouvelle Helo'ise,' and almost
the scene of another tragedy through the narrow escape from
drowning of Byron and Shelley. This grant, however, gave
rise to disputes with the monks of St. Bernard, former pos
sessors of the soil. All the papers relative to this affair are
likewise in the manuscript collections so admirably classified by
M. Laurent, to which I shall again have occasion to refer.
In passing Villeneuve on the way to Sion, I saw on the
left the dry bed of the Eau Froide, which sometimes carries
devastation from the mountains to the plains when swollen by
snows or rains. Beyond, near Neuville, is the supposed scene
of the victory of Divicon, the Helvetian chieftain, 107 B.C.
After the battle, Cassius, the Roman general, and his lieutenant
1 See the Genealogical Table of the House of Savoy in M. de St. Genis's
Histoire de Savoie, vol. ii.
VOL. I. K

130 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
were beheaded, and, the flower of their army having perished,
the remainder passed beneath the yoke in the midst of the
triumphant demonstration of their conquerors.
The historical uncertainties which weaken belief in the
exactitude of this tradition did not arrest the magic pencil of
the celebrated Vaudoisan painter Gleyre, who has treated the
subject in a masterly manner. He represents the humiliation
of the Romans after the fight as taking place near Clarens ; for
the lake, the mountains, and the Dent du Midi are in the
background of the picture, which is in the Musee Arlaud at
Lausanne. I found a fine engraving of it by Girardet in the
municipal building of Villeneuve, once a chapel, founded by
Aymon de Savoie in 1236.
Leaving Ollon St. Triphon, whose tower-crowned hill hfts
its square mass to the sky, I noticed that the valley of the
Rhone expanded and the mountains of Savoy fell away on
either side. But the sudden and intense change from the rich
ness, fertility, and neatness everywhere apparent in the Pays
Romand to the squalor visible on all sides in the Valais mastered
all other impressions, and entirely engrossed my thoughts from
that point onwards.
Sion has its Lycobettas, the Chateau Rouge; its Philopappus,
the Valeria ; its Acropolis, the Tourbillon. The last-named
castle must have been immensely strong. The hill upon which
its ruins stretch their majestic length commands, like the great
central point at Athens, all the heights in its immediate vicinity.
The approach to it on every side is steep and difficult. Between
it and its neighbour is a deep winding gorge, whose bed is a
vast grain field, over which sweep wind and sun with such
deceptive lights as to induce the belief that one is standing
upon the brink of a raging torrent. One sees on all sides the
traces of that frightful conflagration which consumed, on
March 4, 1788, the castle of Tourbillon and the archives, the
episcopal palace, and a portion of the unfortunate town. In
1384 and in 1417 conflagrations had already invaded the place.
The difficulties encountered in exploring the Tourbillon
were not rendered less real by the persistent shots of some
youthful marksmen, whose guns swept the gateway I had to
pass ; but by moving between the intervals of fire I managed

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 131
to acquire an accurate idea of the changes that have taken place
in this castle even within a hundred years. When Bridel,
friend of Gibbon and Deyverdun, visited it a century since, he
found vast halls unfurnished, deserted, silent, the greater part
with unglazed windows, through which the breeze swept, rattling
the dry leaves it bore. The walls were of immense thickness,
and he examined with interest the secret passages and sallying
ports which still existed. He speaks of one gallery whose sub
sequent loss we must especially deplore ; for it was filled with
portraits of the bishops. Even the poetic Philip's imagination
could not betray him into the belief that the likenesses from the
fourth to the thirteenth century were veritable ; but, taking as
a starting-point that of Guillaume de Saillon, elected in 1203,
he felt that they bore an air of truthfulness and vitality which
made him believe in their authenticity. He found there — with
only one or two exceptions, which proved the rule — a series of
Valaisan physiognomies ; and if one looks to-day at the list of
bishops, one is certainly struck with the small number of
strangers who have borne the mitre of Sion.
Bridel remarked that the heads were generally fine, but
announced more energy than esprit, and more courage than
policy. The long face and strongly marked features, the war
like air and the haughty bearing of the famous Cardinal Mathieu
Schiner, the friend of Dr. Grandis, dominated the crowd of his
predecessors and successors. His great talents had drawn him
from obscurity, but the military prevailed over the ecclesiastical
element. The Cardinal was born of extremely poor parents ; and when
he was at Berne, pursuing his studies, was obliged to beg from
door to door for his daily bread. A working woman almost as
indigent as the Valaisan scholar himself gave him shelter under
her wretched roof, and lavished on him a mother's care, without
asking reward. Many years afterwards, Mathieu revisited Berne
as Cardinal-Legate of the Pope, followed by a cortege worthy of
his high rank. His first act was to seek the poor woman who
had befriended him in youth. He carpeted and furnished her
humble abode throughout in the most magnificent manner, and
ordered a sumptuous repast to be transported thither. When
all was ready, he sat down to table with several senators whom
k2

132 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
he had invited, and placed his benefactress at his right hand.
In order to relieve her from confusion, and to place her entirely
at her ease, the Cardinal called her his mother, and begged her
to make use of the same pet name which she had applied to
him when he was a boy. He settled her fortune on a solid basis,
and poured out on her proofs of his affection.1
M. de Gonzenbach informs me that Cardinal Schiner pro
cured for the Swiss the title of Befensores libertatis ecclesim,
which was not an empty one, as was proved at the election of
Charles V. to the Empire. The influence of Switzerland was
so important that Charles's rival, Francis I., sent a deputation
to the Swiss people, asking them to exercise it with the Pope
in his behalf. The reply of the Cantons was : ' We are
Germans, and we hold for a German Emperor. Not only will
we not give you our support, but we will write to the Pope and
to the Cardinals requesting them to put the imperial crown on
none but a German head. Our liberties came from the Empire,
and we are therefore in favour of the Empire, but it must be a
German one.'
In return for this service, Charles V. wrote to the Bernese
authorities from Flanders, inviting their deputies to visit him
at the Diet ; but they replied that it was too far to go, and they
would wait until the Emperor was nearer at hand. Accordingly,
when Charles was at Augsburg, the Swiss deputies went there
to meet him.

CHAPTER XXII
The view from the fortress of Tourbillon, says Bridel, is unique
of its kind ; and the three ruined chateaux of Gradetz, upon
an island in the Rhone, are not the least picturesque portion of
it. As a rule, he remarks, there is in the greater part of the
landscape of the Valais a sublime mingling of cultivation and
desolation, of laughing sites and horrible forms, evidences of
ravages by time and by man, proofs of the decrepitude of a
world hastening to its end, and at the same time of the courage
1 Conservateur Suisse, ii. 129, ix. 288.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 133
of those who steadfastly defend the soil which nourishes them
against the glaciers, tempests, torrents, and earthquakes which
seek to devour them. No other part of Switzerland, perhaps,
offers so many natural and political phenomena.
Bridel thought that it was on account of the destruction
which seemed in every sense to have threatened them for so
many centuries that the inhabitants of Sion were fain to believe
that they were referred to in the phrase of a Psalm, which has
become the town's motto : ' Dominus dilexit Sion super taber-
nacula Jacob.'
There were formerly three reliquaries in the cathedral. First,
that of St. Altheus, Bishop of Sion in 780, which has two fine
enamels, one containing four figure's, whose faces are dis
tinguished by a whitish carnation. It is interesting to note in
this connection that Alfred the Great's jewel, in the Ashmolean
Museum at Oxford, is characterised by the same peculiarity of
colour, though believed to be a century later than the other.1
It is now ascertained that it is only since the eleventh century
that enamellers have been enabled to give the colour of flesh to
the carnations. This reliquary is in the shape of a metal bag,
and closed with a lock and key.
The second precious object is of the time of Charlemagne,
and the third has been ascribed to the thirteenth century. A
dishonest official made away with the two latter, selling the
Charlemagne reliquary for six hundred francs to a person who
resold it for twenty-five thousand francs.
There is a fine collection of bishops' robes, some of them
several centuries old. I observed that, although the bishops
have long since ceased to have sovereign power, the arms of the
present incumbent are embroidered upon his vestments, sur
mounted by a count's coronet with a bishop's mitre above.
An ancient seal of the Chapter of Sion, of the year 1206,
represented a church upon a rock, with a tower at the left. On
the church is placed the name 'Valeria.' The bishop's seal
attached to the same document portrays a bishop with his
crozier and mitre in the act of benediction. On his right is a
sword, with the point down.
1 Blavignac, Histoire de V ArcMtecture sacrie du quatrieme au dixUme
Siicle dans les anciens Eveches de Genive, Lausanne et Sion (Paris, 1853),
p. 134.

\ \

134 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
According to M. Boccard, seventy-eight bishops have ruled
at Sion since the time of St. Heliodore, who transferred the
episcopal seat thither towards the year 580.
The Valaisan officer's legend of his patron saint is too
amusing to be omitted here. St. Th6odule was Bishop of Sion
in the time of Charlemagne. Having, on a certain important
occasion, vigorously supported the policy of the Court of Rome,
his Holiness manifested his satisfaction by presenting to him
a beautiful bell, entirely new. The gift was extremely well
chosen, but it was a very embarrassing one. How would it be
possible to transport such a heavy weight along the narrow and
bad footpaths of the Alps ! And even if the experiment were
successful, a whole year's revenue of the diocese would not cover
the expense. After mature reflection, the saint found no method
so sure and so cheap as that of having the bell transported by
the devil from Rome to Sion. Consequently, he summoned him
and proposed the enterprise. The Evil Spirit declined upon all
sorts of pretexts, good and bad ; but he was at length obliged to
give way to one stronger than himself. He swung the bell on
his shoulder, aud within twenty-four hours arrived at his destina
tion. He shook himself with an ugly smile several times during
this forced journey, and when he returned we are told that he
was in such a bad humour that he beat his wife.
Nicholas Schiner, Bishop of Sion in 1498, struck a coin
bearing on one side his own effigy and his titles of Prefect and
Count of the Valais, and on the other St. Theodule in grand
episcopal costume, having at his feet the devil with a bell.
When Mathieu Schiner reached the episcopate in 1500 he also
preserved the memory of this extraordinary affair by coining
gold, silver, and copper pieces having on their face the devil
fully arrayed with horns, tail, and claws, and carrying a bell on
his back. His successors preserved only the bell, for they found
that it led to the adoption of the devil as a patron saint.1
In its beginnings the walls of Sion only extended to the
sides of the two principal hills. Later, the defences of the town
were carried as far as the Sionne ; but as early as the twelfth
century the lines of the ramparts of to-day were traced.
The church of Our Lady of Valeria, which bears in ancient
1 Conservateur Suisse, ix., xii.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 135
documents the title of St. Mary of Sion, and is that in which
Dr. Grandis is buried, is said by unauthentic traditions to have
derived its name either from a certain Roman captain com
manding a station of legionaries in the Valais, or from Valeria,
a Roman matron, mother of the Prefect Campanus.
Whatever may have been its origin, this is one of the most
curious ecclesiastical edifices that I have examined. The nave
appears to belong to the twelfth or thirteenth century, and the
choir and its interesting chapels perhaps to the tenth. The
capitals of the columns in the latter offer some very singular
specimens of Carlovingian sculpture. Here one sees our Saviour
crowned, as in the Byzantine crucifixes, holding in check the
evil spirits represented by rams. There are remarkable orna
ments formed of flowers, of shells, of pine-cones — which the
architect Blavignac says he has not encountered elsewhere — and
of eagles devouring serpents, which are more common. Some
capitals depict mystic scenes : enormous heads, with yawning
jaws, which may be supposed to recall the mouth of the infernal
pit, whence escape the ' spirits in prison.'
Something in these artistic decorations reminded me of
emblems on the walls of the ancient chapel in the island of
Salamis, where men and women are undergoing a variety of
tortures at the hands of devils, vomited from a huge dragon
representing the Evil One. The latter is part of a painting of
the Judgment, where the condemned souls are departing for the
lower regions, while the saved, twelve in number, without a
woman among them, are seated on a high shelf, gloating over
their less fortunate fellows.
There is no doubt that Valeria was from the earliest times
a fortress. Within its walls the Romans erected a church,
which later became the cathedral, called in the most ancient
Acts known— those of 999, 1005, and 1053— St. Mary of Sion,
a name retained even after the construction of the cathedral in
the town. The Deans of Valeria for a long time took precedence
over those of the city cathedral.
It is believed by some important authorities that the roof of
the nave of the present church was built by one of the first
princes of Savoy. They arrive at this conclusion from the fact
that the eagles which decorate the capitals of the columns were

136 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the original arms of that house ; for the cross which it bears
to-day did not make its appearance until the middle of the
thirteenth century.
The Chapter had the right of sanctuary, and exercised abso
lute jurisdiction through a canon-chatelain. The Acts of 1364-
1365, in the archives of Valeria, declare that no stranger could
enter without the permission of this official. If any persons
arrived at night they could only be admitted between the first
and second gates. The guard would only sound the horn and
lower the drawbridge by the express order of the chatelain, upon
the advice of the resident canons.1
The whole air of Sion is that of an episcopal city even at the
present day ; it seems to be the abode of ancient manners, and
to convey an idea of the ancient method of hfe. At dawn of
day the bells call the faithful to the first mass, and the cathedral
entrance is thronged by pious worshippers, who here and there
cast a curious eye upon its primitive pictures. In the midst
is the Holy Virgin and the Divine Child. To the right and left
are pictured bishops on their knees before Him — among these
St. Theodore, patron of the Valais.
A letter addressed by the Council of the town in 1804 to
Chateaubriand, then just named Resident of France in the
Valais, curiously illustrates the atmosphere of the place :
' We have heard of your nomination to the post of Minister
of France near our republic. We congratulate ourselves upon
the honour of possessing you within our walls. In order to
give you a proof of these sentiments we have determined to
prepare for you a lodging worthy to receive you, filled with
furniture and effects fitting for your use, so far as the locality
and the circumstance will permit. We pray you, sir, to accept
this offering as a proof of our sincere desire to honour the
French Government in the person of its envoy, whose person is
particidarly agreeable to a religious people.'
This was immediately after the publication of the ' Genius of
Christianity,' when Chateaubriand said : ' I entered politics by
religion. My work opened its doors for me.' 2
1 Boccard, p. 370 ; Sigilli de' principi di Savoia, par les Chevaliers Cibrario
et Promis, p. 35.
2 Gaullieur, Etrennes Nationales (1855), p. 134.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 137
A few years later he prepared his ' Essay upon the Revolu
tions,' and I remember that when my friend, M. Sainte-Beuve,
died, in 1869, I was anxious to purchase at the sale of his
library a copy of the earlier work, upon the margins of whose
pages Chateaubriand had written in his own hand, and in the
full tide of confidential self-communings, a vast number of notes
in direct contradiction to the ideas which he set forth five years
afterwards. Upon consultation with M. Troubat, the lamented
critic's private secretary, I decided to offer two thousand francs
for this literary curiosity ; but at the last moment I was informed
that the members of M. de Chateaubriand's family desired to
possess these important memoranda, and withdrew my pro
position. Sainte-Beuve touched upon the various spiritual phenomena
of the brilliant poet-statesman in a perhaps unnecessarily un
sympathetic manner, for he himself had passed through several
spiritual phases and waverings. His ' Joseph Delorme,' with no
trace of faith, was a fair picture of his early youth. Although
it appeared when he was twenty-five, it did not reflect his
actual condition. This is evident in his ' Consolations,' which
saw the light one year later. Count Othenin d'Haussonville
recognises this volume as the beginning of his leaning towards
faith, and disputes the assertion of M. Levallois, one of the later
secretaries of M. Sainte-Beuve, that his devotion was only of the
head, and not of the heart. His biographer insists that it was
Sainte-Beuve' s heart, on the contrary, which was filled with
devotional feelings during some years.1
It was in this interval that Sainte-Beuve remarked to the
Swiss bard, Juste Olivier : ' Chateaubriand n'est pas chretien.
II n'a qu'une religion d'imagination. II en est toujours a Rene1.'
Sainte-Beuve is intimately associated with the Pays de Vaud.
It was in the most acute stage of his religious and moral being
that he arrived at Lausanne in 1837, and opened that course of
lectures which were afterwards developed into the ten volumes of
his ' History of Port Royal.' By him we leap into direct com
munion with the eighteenth century on the banks of the Leman.
For his most intimate friend in Switzerland was Olivier, whose
poetical godfather was Philip Bridel, the intimate of Gibbon and
1 Vicomte d'Haussonville, Sainte-Beuve : sa Vie et ses CEuvres, p. 74.

138 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
his surroundings, and who survived to hear one phase of the
religious movement of the seventeenth century treated in a
brilliant manner which still seemed lacking in conviction.
In his analysis of Gibbon in the ' Causeries du Lundi' one
perceives that the author is familiar with the localities at
Lausanne which Gibbon frequented ; and here one catches
another glimpse of the peculiar curiosity of Sainte-Beuve in all
spiritual matters, and his keenness of observation in his remark
upon Gibbon's conversion to Catholicism, which, he says, was
characteristic of Gibbon, for it was brought about entirely by
books.1 But we must return to Dr. Grandis, a worshipful example of
the Catholicism which Sainte-Beuve once loved.
Dr. Grandis in his will makes mention of that Mathieu
Schiner, Cardinal Bishop of Sion, already described, who was so
powerful that his alliance was courted by the sovereigns of
Europe, and who had a force of forty thousand men at his dis
posal, as Francis I. had reason to believe.
The daughter of Girard Grand, also named in this will, mar
ried Noble Nicholas Rambert, Mayor of Clarens ; and they are
mentioned in the manuscripts of the family of de Crousaz in 1574.
Twenty-two years later, Noble Marguerite, daughter of this
same Girard Grandis, of Lausanne, and Jean Rambert, Mayor,
donzel of Clarens, sold the half of a domain at Chailly, near
Lausanne, the other half of which belonged to their cousin,
Noble Isbrand de Crousaz, co-seignior of Crissier and of Corcelle-
le-Jorat. The Ramberts are represented to-day at Lausanne by a dis
tinguished advocate, whose residence, Mon Port, at the foot of
Gibbon's lawn, once sheltered the famous Bishop of Orleans,
Monseigneur Dupanloup ; and at Montreux by Professor Eugene
Rambert, whose critical and poetical writings are dear to all
lovers of the Lake of Geneva.
1 Sainte-Beuve, Causeries du Lundi, viii. 437.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 139

CHAPTER XXIII
In 1539 the Latin language was suppressed by order of their
Excellencies in all public Acts throughout the Pays de Vaud,
and two years earlier the city manuals of Vevey began to be
written in French ; but, curiously enough, there is no mention
in them of the passage of that town from the rule of the Dukes
of Savoy to that of the Seigniors of Berne.1
At the close ofthe year 1536, or the beginning of 1537, the
Bernese founded the Academy of Lausanne, wherein Viret and
Farel gave lessons in theology to converted priests and other
proselytes disposed to follow the pastoral career. Conrad Gessner
became professor of Greek, and Merlin of Hebrew ; and the
institution was recognised by an official Act in 1540 as having
been for some time in existence.
During that century many of its professors were men of
European reputation. Among them were Samuel Marlorat,
Jean Scapula, Henri Estienne, Girard de Bergeries, Coelius
Secundus Curio, Francois Hottoman, Mathurin Cordier, Theo
dore de Beze, and Antoine de Chandieu.2
The latter was the maternal ancestor of the families of de
Charriere and de Loys. He belonged to a younger branch of
the sovereign Counts of Lyons, Forest, and Beaujolais. This
noble house appears to have derived its origin from Ratburne,
Viscount of Vienne, Seignior of Chandieu, second son of Gerard,
Count of Lyons and of Forez, a relative through his mother of
the Emperor Louis, surnamed the Blind, and of Kings Hugh
and Lothair. He married the daughter of Rodolph, King of
Transjuran Burgundy, and in 942, with his wife, gave the church
of St. Peter of Chandieu to the Abbey of Cluny.3
The family adopted its surname from its chief dependency,
which contained twenty-two parishes, and extended from near
1 Old MS.; vol. W, p. 49, belonging to M. Dulon, of Vevey.
2 Martignier and de Crousaz, p. 520 ; Histoire de I' 'Instruction publique
dans le Pays de Vaud, by Gindroz ; Gaullieur's Etude sur I'Histoire Uttirawe
de la Suisse frangaise.
3 Genealogy of the de Chandieu Family, MS. from the de Loys Archives.

140 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Vienne in Dauphiny up to and including the Faubourg de la
Guillotiere at Lyons. It even reached, says a historian of that
period, ' as far into the Rhone as a horse and its rider can go
without being drowned.' The same author also affirms that
these estates bore the name of barony or sireship, and comprised
a circle of nine leagues in the province of Dauphiny.
The mediaeval castle of Chandieu is still seen near the station
of that name crowning the round and wooded summit of its hill
several hundred feet above the plains. The chateau presents the
aspect of decrepitude. The walls are rent in many places, and
the interstices filled with bricks or straw.
It was originally a massive building flanked by four strong
towers. Towards the end of the fifteenth century a building of
more elegant architecture was added. One of the towers is still
decorated with bas-reliefs, which have, however, also suffered
from time, and with the shield and arms of the de Chandieus —
gules, a lion rampant or, tricked with azure. The shield is sup
ported by two angels clothed in dalmaticas, each bearing in the
opposite hand a banner with the arms of this house and the war-
cry, ' Chandieu.' Beneath is their motto, ' Eternity.'
The Chateau of Chandieu commands a vast semicircular
panorama, framed by the mountains of the Grande Chartreuse,
of Savoy, of Bugey, of Lyonnais, and of the Loire. To the west
Lyons is dominated by the slopes of Fourrieres and St. Ir6nee,
and those of Ste. Foi. To the north is the plateau of Bresse,
running to the feet of Rivarmont. The Rhone describes an
immense arc from the point of its issue from the gorges of
Vertrieu to its entrance into the valley of Givors.1
The different generations of the owners of this venerable
stronghold distinguished themselves as warm supporters and
benefactors of the Church.
In 1178, Guy de Chandieu was sent by Humbert of the
White Hands, second Count of Savoy, as his ambassador to
England to conclude the marriage of Prince John, son of the
King, with the Count's daughter.
Berlion III. of this family was in 1218 one of the securities
for the payment of the two hundred marks in silver which
1 Description of the Chdteau of Chandieu, MS. from the de Loys Archives.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 141
Thomas I., Count of Savoy, had promised to his daughter Mar
garet of Savoy in the marriage-contract with Hermann, Count
of Kybourg. Like his father, he was sovereign of Meziers and
Cession, which he held directly from the Emperor.
Alix de Chandieu was a shining light at the Court of
Charles II., King of Naples ; her wit and virtue were celebrated
by Pistolleta, the Court poet, a famous bard in his day.
A descendant of Berlion, Clemence de Chandieu, married
Renaud de Coligny, Admiral of France, whose daughter Louise
married William of Nassau, Prince of Orange, in 1583.
Milles, Seignior and Baron of Chandieu and of Pole in Beau-
jolais, and of other places, perished in the battle of Dreux in
1562. He had been made prisoner at the battle of Pavia with
King Francis I.1
But of all the members of this remarkable race, perhaps none
was more useful or more distinguished than the latter's son,
Antoine TV., Baron and co-Seignior of Chandieu, Seignior of
Pole, Propieres, Chabottes, Grevilly, Vieillecceur, La Roche, and
Folleville. There is an ancient unpublished French manuscript, a de
scription of the life of Antony Sadeel, or de Chandieu, trans
lated from the Latin of Melchior Adamus, to which I have had
access, and which throws an interesting light upon the career of
this personage.
He was born about 1534, in the Chateau of Chabot, the resi
dence of his mother. Having lost his father when four years of
age, he was sent to Paris, where his preceptor, Mathies Fran-
tionis, implanted in his young heart the germs of Protestantism.
His views were confirmed while pursuing his legal studies at
Toulouse. From thence he went to Geneva, where Calvin and
Theodore de Beze further strengthened his convictions.
Returning to Paris, he renounced law, and adopted theology
as his profession, and, on account of his abilities, was received
as a clergyman at the age of twenty years. Shortly after he was
thrown into prison for having written in favour of Calvinistic
assemblies, but was forcibly rescued by Antoine de Bourbon,
1 Manuscript unpublished Notice on the Family of de Chandieu, 4to. ;
Letter of Baron Louis de Charriire, June 18, 1871, from the de Loys' Family
Archives. Loaned to the author.

142 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
King of Navarre. He presided over the first Synod of the
French Reformed Churches held at Paris, and was the author of
the preface accompanying the Confession of Faith presented to
Henry II. by Admiral de Coligny.
In the following reign his zeal forced him to leave Paris,
where the enemies of the Reformation endangered his hfe by
treacheries of all sorts. He finally retired to Geneva, and was
received as a minister of religion in that town. He subsequently
removed to Lausanne, where a professorship of theology was
given him in 1570.
He was not, however, destined to pass his life in the peaceful
discharge of educational duties ; for Henry IV., who esteemed
him highly, drew him from his retreat, and confided to him
many important missions. He assisted at the Synod of Vitre, in
1583, and discharged the office of camp chaplain at the battle of
Contras in 1587.
On his return to Geneva to seek refuge from the turmoil of
courts and camps, he was admitted to the bourgeoisie of that
city ; and he died there on February 23, 1591, aged fifty-seven,
leaving a numerous family by his wife, Francoise de Falin, Dame
de Folleville.1 There is a fine portrait of him in the chateau of his de
scendant, M. de Charriere de S6very, at Mex, which represents
him in his robes as almoner to Henry IV.
His eldest son and heir, Jean III., was Gentleman of the
Bedchamber to the King, colonel of a regiment of infantry, and
captain of fifty hght horse.
The latter's son, Jacques, sold Chandieu; his grandson,
Charles de Chandieu, qualified in official documents as Marquis
de Pole and also Marquis de Chappes — although usually called
Marquis de Chandieu — died without heirs, and was consequently
the last of the French branch ; and his younger grandson,
Frederick, married his cousin, Elizabeth de Chandieu, Dame de
la Chaux, and was therefore founder of the branch of Chandieu
de la Chaux, in Roman Switzerland, which died out in 1812 in
the person of Madame de Grancy.
Isai'e, who comes next, brother of Jean III., married Marie
1 De Montet, i. 145 ; Article by M. Fabarand in Miohaud, vii. 473 ; Letter
of Baron de Charriere, previously cited.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 143
de Dortans, Dame de l'lsle, and consequently became the founder
of the seigniors of de Chandieu de l'lsle in the Pays de Vaud.
Isaie's second grandson, Messire Charles de Chandieu,
Seignior of l'lsle and also of Chabottes in Maconnais — an estate
inherited from his uncle Albert — had a brilliant career under
Louis XIV., became Lieutenant-General and Colonel of a Swiss
regiment, and Captain of the Swiss Guard.
It was he who built, after the plans of Monsard, the actual
Chateau of l'lsle, near Cossonay ; while the equally celebrated
Le Notre laid out the magnificent gardens, groves, and pro
menades which surrounded it. The chateau, erected upon the
site of its predecessor, recalled the splendours of the reign of the
great king. He was known and officially styled at Versailles
and at Paris as Marquis de Villars, the name of one of the
villages of his seigniory of l'lsle.
He married Catherine de Gaudicher, Dame d' A verse in Anjou,
and his four grandchildren, the daughters of his son Benjamin,
were Catherine de Chandieu, who married Solomon de Charriere
de Severy and was the intimate friend of Gibbon ; Henriette de
Chandieu, who married Arnold Louis Juste de Constant, the
brother of Voltaire's friend, and became the mother of Benjamin
Constant, the celebrated publicist ; Anne Marie Adrienne, who
married Count de Nassau-Overbeck, lived at Lausanne in the
house originally occupied by Voltaire in the Rue du Grand
Chene, and to whom her nephew, Benjamin Constant, addressed
letters as yet inedited ; and Antoinette Pauline, who married
Jean Samuel de Loys — who distinguished himself as a writer
upon agriculture, and is the direct progenitor of the present de
Loys family at Lausanne, the only surviving branch — nephew
of the distinguished General Etienne de Loys de Middes.
The last male member of the de Chandieu family died in
1787, at the age of ninety, in the person of Noble Charles Isai'e
de Chandieu.1 An interesting obituary notice of him appeared
in the ' Journal ' of Lausanne of March 3, 1787. Therein mention
is made of a magnificent sapphire, mounted in a ring, which was
1 ' M. Louis de Charriere's articles on the Seigniories of l'lsle and la Chaux,'
Mim et Doc, xv. 596-606 and 304 ; Description of the de Chandieu Chdteau :
Note of M. William de Charriere de Severy ; Genealogy of the Families of de
Loys and de Constant.

144 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
given by Henry IV. to Antony de Chandieu as a mark of friend
ship and of gratitude for his services.
This ring is now in the possession of his descendant, M. Wil
liam de Charriere de Severy, the great-grandson of Gibbon's
friend. The stone is a large oblong of a deep, rich colour. In
examining this relic I was reminded of a historical letter of
Henry IV., which was given to me some years ago by the late
Duke de Gramont. It had been sent by that prince to the
latter's ancestor, the Count de Gramont, to enable him to con
voke the legislative body of the kingdom of Navarre, in order to
recognise formally the accession of Henry upon the death of his
mother the Queen. St. Bartholomew's Day having come on in
the meantime, Henry was shut up in the Louvre, and conse
quently no use was made of the letter. This valuable document
is accompanied by a historical sketch in the handwriting of the
Duke de Gramont setting forth the above fact.
Since becoming interested in whatever relates to Gibbon, I
have remembered that the late Duke was a descendant of the
historian's friend, the Duke de Guiche, who passed some time at
Lausanne in 1793 ; and I have added this association to others
connected with this curious relic.

CHAPTER XXIV
In 1549 the Bernese authorities established the library of the
Academy of Lausanne. They gave a considerable sum in the
beginning to buy books, and endowed the establishment with a
small annual revenue. This was the origin of a collection con
stantly used by Gibbon during his several residences at Lausanne,
and which to-day embraces many rare works and valuable
manuscripts. Among the former are nearly one hundred
volumes given by Gibbon in his will, as is shown by the receipt,
signed March 22, 1794, by Francois, Professor and Rector of
the Academy.1
1 ' Je declare avoir recu pour la Bibliotheque de l'Academie de Lausanne le
legs que feu Monsieur Gibbon lui a fait des ouvrages suivans : —
' 1° Thuani Historia, 7 vol. in-folio.
' 2° Erasmi Opera, 10 vol. in-folio.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 145
The immense change which took place in the religious in
stitutions of the country owing to the ascendency of Berne and
the spread of the Reformation effected a total revolution in the
monastery of St. Francis and La Grotte.
In its church, in fact, the new doctrines were first preached
at Lausanne. On March 21, 1536, Jean Viret — brought into
the town by the contingent of arquebusiers returning from the
siege of Yverdon — was ushered into the cloisters of St. Francis,
whose doors had been broken open by his escort.
Viret was at this time a young man, of dark complexion,
with handsome black eyes, and in delicate health — for he had
not recovered from the attempt to poison him, in the previous
year, at Geneva. His nose was Dantesque in its form and
length, but otherwise his features were not irregular. His face
was long and finely cut, and terminated in a pointed chin.
His manner was insinuating rather than hard and cutting like
that of Calvin. He possessed sensibility and intelligence, as
well as a vast memory, assiduously nourished with classical
learning, the writings of the Fathers, and the Bible. He had
the power of speaking and composing with enthusiasm. Refine
ment of mind and nobility of character distinguished him ; an
amiable and gay humour was his companion in greatest trials,
and lighted up the last moments of his life.
There is an original portrait of him in the Library of Geneva.
The family of Viret preserved another, which may be still in
existence. The bishop, councils, and great majority of citizens of
Lausanne were unacquainted with his character, or indifferent
to its attractions, for they witnessed with indignation his ascent
into the Roman Catholic pulpit, and learned with horror that
a handful of excited innovators had profaned the sacred premises
and broken the venerable images.1
' Macerrii Opera, 12 vol. in-folio.
' BiograpMa Britcmnica, 7 vol. in-folio.
' Corpus Histor. Byzantines, 23 vol. in-folio.
' Muratori Opera, 38 vol. in-folio. ' FBAN901S, Professeur et Recteur
' a Lausanne : le 22 Mars 1794.' de V. '

[From the extensive collection of Gibbon MSS. in the possession of
M. Wilham de Charriere de Severy.]
1 Olivier, Le Canton de Vaud, ii. 820 ; Verdeil, ii. 7.
VOL. I. L

146 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
The signal once given, however, led to increasing disaffection.
The movement which began within the walls of St. Francis's
swept irresistibly onwards. On April 1, 1536, the Bernese
commander, Jean Francois Naegueli, mounting to the castle
of St. Maire, directed the arms of the house of Montfaucon and
the emblems of episcopal power to be removed, and the red-and-
black flag of the Bernese Bear to be unfurled to the breeze. He
pronounced the destitution of the prince-bishop ; he proclaimed
the sovereign rights of Berne, and her assumption of all the
powers belonging to the bishop of the diocese of Lausanne.
At the same time he promised to protect in an equal manner
the two Christian faiths.
On April 4, Viret obtained from the councils of Lausanne
the use of the convent of the Dominicans. In May, says an
ancient manuscript which I found in La Grotte, Berne sup
pressed the bailiwick of Vaud and all the episcopal authorities.
She divided the new province into eight bailiwicks or govern
ments : first, Yverdon ; next, Moudon, with the towns of
Cossonay, Morges, and the whole of La Cote as dependencies ;
third, Lausanne, which embraced also the three parishes of
Lavaux — Lutry, Villette, and St. Saphorin. They also estabhshed
at this point a lieutenant-bailiff, who had under his charge
Lucens and other localities which had belonged to the bishop.
The fourth was Avenches; the fifth, Vevey, or Chillon; the
sixth, Thonon ; the seventh, Ternier ; and the eighth, Gex.1
These were afterwards increased to thirteen, and were all under
the Bernese ; while those of Morat, Grandson, and Echallens re
mained under the joint domination of Berne and Freiburg, and
were called ' mediate bailiwicks.'
Each bailiff presided over a court of quarter sessions, justly
named ' cour baillivale,' for, though he consulted with the
assessors composing it, he alone pronounced the judgment.
The Court of Appeals was formed by a magistrate from Berne,
called ' Treasurer of the Pays de Vaud,' and by a certain
number of judges, all Bernese, who sat at Moudon, and whose
decision was final.2
1 Manuscript discovered in La Grotte by the author, entitled Fragments
Historiques de la Ville et Republique de Berne. Concerning this work see
Olivier, ii. 1020, note 2.
2 Pellis, ii. 195 ; Verdeil, ii. 9.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 147
The Bernese forbade all general assemblies of the people.
They hindered in every way the exercise ofthe Catholic religion,
and zealously protected the ministers of the Reformed Church.
Among items in the accounts of Lausanne at this time are
payments for three days' work of a mason to remove the great
stones ofthe altars of St. Francis and of the Madeleine, at the
rate of 4 sols 2 deniers a day, and for fifteen days' to remove
certain altars from the church of Notre Dame. The mason,
therefore, got fifty centimes per day for work whose effects were
felt far beyond the diocese.
Sebastian Naegueli was named bailiff of Lausanne on May 13,
and at the Gate of St. Etienne took the oaths, as the bishops
before him, to maintain, guard, and observe the rights, fran
chises, and customs, unwritten as well as written, of the nobles,
citizens, and burgesses of the whole commune of Lausanne and
its dependencies. The cortege then mounted to the castle, where it found all
the authorities of the bailiwick dressed in the livery of their
excellencies, and handed to the bailiff the keys of his residence,
after a complimentary address from the Academy, whose members
were drawn up in a body.
On the following day the newly appointed official was
presented to the authorities in the cathedral by the treasurer
of the Pays de Vaud, and in his tum received the oath of the
magistrates of Lausanne and the bailiwick, amidst the firing of
cannon. A few years later, on a similar occasion, the council
presented to a new bailiff two beautiful boxes of sugared
almonds, six pots of hippocras, six partridges, six capons,
twenty-four thrushes, six woodcock, and a fat sheep.1
After having assured the authority of Berne over the three
parishes of Lavaux, and the temporal dominions of the bishop,
Naegueli, keeping around him a strong garrison in the castle
of Lausanne, sent his troops to take possession of other places
and seigniories. At the same time a commission, consisting of
six members furnished with full power, visited all parts of the
conquered provinces, and organised the Bernese government.
At Yverdon they pronounced the abohtion of the Catholic
faith, and let loose upon the churches and monasteries a band
1 Martignier, 515, 990. l 2

148 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
of fanatical reformers, who pillaged the sacred edifices, and
burned in the public squares images of the Holy Virgin, of St.
Legier, St. Marcel, St. Anthony, and others. The commissioners
also ordered the destruction of the castle of Belmont, cradle of
the Deyverdun family.
The day after the religious discussion at Lausanne the
crowd of the newly converted forced the doors of the cathedral,
broke down the altars, laid low the great crucifix, and even the
venerated image of Our Lady of Lausanne. They drove from
their residence the canons, of whom a souvenir remains to this
day in an inscription over the door of a large house in the Rue
de la Cite Derriere, formerly inhabited by them : ' Scimus enim
nos, cum nostrae hujus terrestris domus tabernaculum dissolutum
fuerit, asdificium ex Deo habere in coelis.' '
The bailiff also actively employed himself in going about
with a strong escort to destroy images and overthrow altars in
all the churches throughout his bailiwick.
The people of Lutry, warned of his approach, took the
crucifix out of their church, and hid it in a grotto with the
baptismal fonts and sacramental vessels. This retreat, unknown
to the reformers, became a holy place, thronged by the faithful ;
it was lighted and arranged like a sanctuary.
An amusing incident is related of the Bernese general, Nae
gueli, some years later. The treasurer, de Steiguer (Baron of
Rolle and seignior of Oron, of the white de Steiguers), one of
the richest men in Switzerland, was his declared enemy. One
day, when he was alone in the castle of Bremgarten, de Steiguer
suddenly appeared before him armed with an enormous sword.
Naegueli at once placed himself in an attitude of defence, when
de Steiguer informed him that he had come for the purpose of
putting an end to their dispute by asking the hand of his
daughter in marriage. The astonished statesman willingly
accorded the request.2
General Naegueli possessed the seigniory of Bremgarten,
near Berne. The approach to his castle is through Bremgarten
Wood, whence one crosses the Aar by a picturesque wooden
bridge, whose arches frame charming views. The road ascends
1 Verdeil, ii.
2 Olivier, ii. 909, and Sinner's Voyage, ii. 262.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 149
abruptly on the other side, and brings one through an unwooded
country to the neighbourhood of the chateau, whose proximity
is first announced by some fine trees. There are two chateaux
of Bremgarten — one, the ruin in the forest on the Berne side of
the river, the other, that of which I now speak.
In the year 1367 the Bishop of Bale threatened to come at
the head of some thousands of his subjects to cut the wood of
Bremgarten ; but the Bernese having replied that they would
await him with grindstones, the matter rested there, as the
ecclesiastic thought that his own head and those of his followers,
as well as their weapons, might come into contact with this
refining influence.1
The ancient residence of Naegueli still displays on its tower
his arms in colours : Gules, two nails argent — Naegueli in
German meaning nails.
The chateau, like Berne, stands on a terraced peninsula,
surrounded on three sides by the river ; but the land between it
and the end of the promontory, formerly within its domain, has
now several owners.
The principal drawing-room is an imposing oblong hall,
whose high doors are framed in yellow marble, and decorated
above with white carvings, enclosing rural scenes in the style of
Watteau, belonging to a much later period than Naegueli's.
In one picture the Bernese bear is complacently regarding two
lovers seated beneath him. The vaulted ceilings are decorated
with tablets representing Cupids, painted in distemper on a gold
ground, and surrounded with rich carvings. There are ancient
portraits on the walls, a venerable view of Berne in oil, and a
curious mirror adorned with a fine landscape.
From the garden one beholds a Httle church, in which repose
the remains of Naegueli and his family.
The portraits of Naegueli and his son-in-law, de Steiguer,
both advoyers of Berne, hang together in the picture-gallery of
the chiefs of the Republic in the library at Berne. Count
Frederick de Mulinen, a descendant of Naegueli, has also a
portrait, taken in 1554, when Naegueli was fifty-four. His slashed
velvet costume is in black and red, the colours of Berne. He
1 Note in Description de la Ville et Republique de Berne, par Rod. Walthard,
1827, p. 209.

150 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
wears the massive chain of office. A stout sword is girded to
his side, one hand resting on its hilt, the other upon his helmet ;
his head is adorned with the official Spanish-looking head-dress.
His open doublet displays a marvellously decorated shirt, over
which falls his strong, undulating beard. The deeply furrowed
face is almost ferocious, and the eyes do not inspire confidence
in the merciful character of their possessor. One feels that his
son-in-law, de Steiguer, must have been a brave man to beard
him in his own den.
Naegueli's armour is preserved in the arsenal of Berne. It
is Spanish in style, his saddle especially so. The lance-rest
remains, but the spurs and buckler are wanting. Judging from
these trappings, he must have been a small man. The Italian
and Spanish fashions were adopted at Berne after the victory
over the French at Novara on June 6, 1513.

CHAPTER XXV
Five councillors charged with the regulation of the affairs of
the Church visited all the parishes in the Pays de Vaud, taking
possession of the estates of the clergy, or settling them and
appropriating the profits to the home government. The large
portion of the domains of the monasteries which Berne at this
time sold or leased to the various communes began the pubhc
funds these still possess.
The communes in receiving the scattered possessions of the
confr'eries — associations, composed of ecclesiastics and laymen, for
the relief of the poor — assumed the latter charge ; and this was
the beginning ofthe greater part of the ' purses for the poor ' still
extant in the Canton de Vaud. As to the lands and tithes of
the cures, they were destined for the support of the ministers
and schoolmasters established by the Bernese everywhere in the
conquered country.
The confiscation of the properties of the Church enabled the
Bernese to richly endow their various bailiwicks, and also satisfy
the cupidity of Freiburg and the bourgeois of Lausanne.1 The
1 Verdeil, ii. 39, 46.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 151
sovereign and powerful city of Freiburg, although Catholic,
received a valuable part. The revenues of the bishop and canons
of Lausanne formed a considerable annual sum. The former
surpassed thirty thousand gold crowns, while that of each
member of the latter body equalled four thousand.
The ornaments of the churches and monasteries, and their
gold and silver vases and statues, were all sent to Berne. The
cathedral at Lausanne was especially a mine from which the
conquerors drew immense wealth in precious stones and metals.
These treasures were the origin of that mysterious fund which
Berne possessed, annually augmented during more than two
and a half centuries, which had much to do with the spread and
continuance of her power.
The authorities of Lausanne received, by a treaty entitled
the Largition, dated November 1, 1536, confirmed on April 18,
1548, the two convents of St. Francis and the Madeleine, the
five parishes of St. Peter, St. Paul, St. Etienne, St. Laurent,
and St. Croix, in the cathedral church, the priory of St. Sulpy,
near the lake, the abbey of Montheron, the abbey of the nuns
of Bellevaux, near Lausanne, and that of St. Catherine in the
Jorat, together with all the appurtenances and dependencies of
the said cures, abbeys, convents, and priories, as well as the
great house near the cathedral called the old episcopal palace.1
These gifts were bestowed upon the condition that the receivers
should maintain and provide for the preachers, giving them
salaries sufficient for comfortable livelihood. They were expected
also to extend the same aid to monks and nuns who conformed
to the Reformation. The majority of the dispossessed priests —
among them the Dominicans of the monastery of the Madeleine,
the monks of Montheron, and the cure of the parish of St.
Croix — preferred to retain their religion, and to seek a refuge
in Catholic countries.2
We learn from M. Chavannes that, although the convent
was suppressed, the nuns of Bellevaux remained in their ancient
establishment for a year, when the council assigned them as a
residence the house which had belonged to Jacques de Mont-
falcon, canon of the cathedral. This house was situated between
1 See Martignier, under ' Lausanne — Largition ' ; Verdeil, ii. 40, where the
text is given. 2 Verdeil, ii. 40, 42.

152 HISTORIC STUDIES LN
the Escaliers du Marche1 and the convent of the Madeleine. It
was afterwards the cure of one of the pastors of the town, and
is now the communal high school for girls. The authorities had
promised the poor nuns that they would be permitted to retain
the costume of their Order, but in 1538, despite their petitions,
they were obliged to renounce their habit, and clothe themselves
in robes of black cloth furnished by the town, the cost of which
is found in the Lausanne accounts. They were originally
allowed an annual pension of three hogsheads of corn, three cars
of wine, and sixty florins in money. In 1540, ten florins and a
half-hogshead of com were added, and they continued to be
clothed at the public expense. Eight years later only one
of the number remained — Noble Franpoise de Chissy. The
accounts of the receiver of St. Francis and Bellevaux show that
her annual pension was two hogsheads of wheat, a hogshead of
oats, five pots of oil, one car of hay, one car of straw, and fifty
florins in money, and she received an additional gratuity of four
florins. Farel, Viret, and Calvin preached, while the bailiffs despoiled
the churches and published edicts regulating public morals.
They ordered church attendance under penalty of fine, imprison
ment, or exile. Consistories composed of ecclesiastics and
laymen were appointed to watch over the sanctity of marriages,
and to punish idleness, gambling, dancing, and indecent costumes.
They were also expected to prosecute fortune-tellers and
sorcerers. As an encouragement to denounce vice they were
allowed a percentage ofthe fines.1
There were formerly in the public library of Geneva
2,300 manuscript sermons by Calvin, arranged in forty-four
volumes, and not one resembling the other. Such fecundity is
astonishing ; but it is still more extraordinary when we learn
that these were only the discourses which he preached between
1549 and 1560. 2 But this was perhaps the most active period
of his career, when he became absolute master of the consistory
and of the council, and, as M. de Montet says, both used and
abused this influence to destroy his opponents, decapitating
Gruet for some frivolous verses, and sending to the stake
1 Vulliemin, Canton de Vaud, 169.
2 Le Liman, par M. Bailly de la Londe, p. 51.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 153
Michael Servetus for having attacked the mystery of the
Trinity.1 A synod composed of all the clergymen in the Pays Romand
assembled in 1537, and enacted that the country should be
divided into seven ecclesiastical departments called classes :
1. Lausanne, Vevey, Oron, Rougemont, Aigle.
2. Payerne, Morat, Avenches, Moudon.
3. Yverdon, Romainmotier.
4. Morges, Aubonne, Nyon, Bonmont.
5. Orbe, Grandson.
6. Gex.
7. Thonon and Ternier.
Each class was to have the power of choosing a doyen or
moderator. The doyen of the class was charged to watch over
the teaching of the brethren, and see that they did not preach
any new doctrine without having conferred with the ministers
at Berne. Iu order to be received into a Church, a minister
must be the bearer of a letter of recommendation from the
doyen, and from four sworn men of the class, and, finally, he
must be confirmed by their excellencies.
The doyen of the class must see that the ministers observe
the rites of the Church of Berne, and hold the catechism at
least once a month. He must inspect the conduct of the mini
sters, and, if one of them give occasion for scandal, he must, in
conjunction with the four sworn men ofthe class, censure him ;
and, if the offender amend not his ways, he must appear before
the consistory of Berne.
Each class is to elect four juris, or sworn men, who divide the
duty of watching the ministers among themselves. They must
visit them, and inform themselves as to everything that concerns
them. They must ascertain, for instance, if the people are
1 De Montet, i. 112, article ' Calvin.' It is remarkable that while the burn
ing of Servetus has attracted so much attention, the previous execution of
Jacques Gruet has been passed over by historians almost in silence. The
documents of Gruet's trial and torture before death, printed by M. Fazy at
Geneva, show that he was executed, not for heresy, but for opposing Calvin's
regime of espionage in the home, and his oppression of private conduct. Gruet
was a young gentleman of noble family, and a fine scholar ; Calvin's first attack
on him was for dancing at a wedding, and for wearing breeches cut in a new
fashion. He did not write ' verses,' as de Montet says, but philosophical and
ethical reflections (never pubUshed) were found among his papers, in Latin.

154 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
contented with their minister, and if he is regular in attendance
on his duties.
Their excellencies reserved to themselves judgment in the
last instance, the pardoning power, and all sovereign rights —
among them those of making war and coining money. They
retained also jurisdiction over the cito — the seat of the bailiff —
the chateau of Ouchy and its dependencies, the ministers, and
the Academy.
In 1539 the council of Lausanne decreed the demolition of
the churches of St. Peter, St. Paul, and St. Etienne, to serve as
materials for the reconstruction of the market of the Porte de
Rive, and for the restoration of the ruined city walls. The
portions surrounding the convent of St. Francis and La Grotte
were repaired at that time.1 They formed a bastion, beginning
at the Gate of St. Francis, with its black vault, massive and
sombre as a dungeon, and running to the Porte de Rive, or
Ouchy — for Ouchy was formerly called Rive. Condamine, how
ever, was the most ancient name for this gate.
When the authorities of Lausanne took possession of the
monastery of St. Francis they discovered a secret opening in
the cellars in the portion called La Grotte, afterwards inhabited
by Gibbon. This trap, the closed mouth of which is still visible,
led to a subterranean passage, which, running through the
church, traversed the Place of St. Francis, and issued in a cellar
of the great house yet standing 2 at the corner of the Place and
the Rue St. Francis, which afterwards belonged to the Dey
verdun family.
We may imagine, says Gibbon's friend, Polier de Bottens,
in the last century, that the worthy friars passed by this secret
route in search of happy fortune, their amours being thus con
cealed. In the cellars above this underground way there were four
great beams crossing the ceiling from one pilaster to another.
These appeared perfectly solid, and incapable of containing any
thing inside them. There was, in fact, nothing about them to
attract suspicion. Nevertheless, as it was known that the
1 Notice of Baron F. de Gingins in the Plan of 1644 ; Blanchet (Lausanne
des les Temps Anciens), 66 ; Martignier and de Crousaz, 496.
2 1879.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 155
monks on leaving their convent had not been able to carry
away any of their plate or valuables, it was suspected that these
objects might be hidden near this spot. Accordingly, when
repairs were begun, a magistrate was commissioned to super
intend closely the movements of the workmen. Shortly after a
carpenter, mounting a ladder, struck his hatchet into one of
these rafters, in order to assist himself in climbing. As he did
so he heard a sound which betrayed the presence of a treasure
inside the beam. Examination disclosed the fact that it was
formed of four planks, so carefully adjusted as entirely to deceive
the eye. The exterior was perfect, but the interior was hollow.
Therein were found the treasures of the convent.
Among them were eight golden vases, like deeply hollowed
cups, standing on finely sculptured feet. These were still used
in Gibbon's time for the Communion service in St. Francis's church
and the cathedral, and from them the future historian took the
Sacrament on his reconversion to Protestantism. They are still
in their pristine beauty.
The account of this interesting discovery was written in
1787 by Polier de Bottens, who induced Voltaire to take up his
residence at Lausanne in 1755, and was invited by the latter to
contribute to the Encyclopaedia. I have copied it from the un
published manuscript inthe possession of M. Ernest Chavannes.1
Gibbon and his intimates believed that a convent of nuns
had existed on the northern side of the Place St. Francis, and
that the intercourse between the male and female religious
houses was rendered easy and interesting by means of the
hidden corridor just described. The large house to which refer
ence has been made has been supposed to have been the residence
of the treasurer of St. Francis's monastery, but this building was
one of the dependencies of the bishop, and never belonged to the
convent. From the manuscript rent-roll in Lausanne of their
excellencies of Berne, about 1669, it is certain that it was then
in the hands of Noble Nathaniel Deyverdun, ancestor of George
Deyverdun, born there sixty-five years later. The former paid
¦ ' Remarques sur la Place St. Francois, et sur l'endroit appele Derriere St.
Francois, extraites des Remarques particulieres sur quelques-uns des endroits
les plus intereSsants qui figurent dans la Tabelle de la Paroisse de Bourg,' par
I'ancien Doyen Polier de Bottens.

156 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
to the Bernese authorities 1 sol 3 deniers yearly at the office of
the dean of the chapter representing the dispossessed bishop.
It is probable that the latter's heir, the Government of Berne,
sold this mansion between 1540 and 1550 to a private indi
vidual — perhaps one of the Deyverduns. There is a tradition
that the nephew of Dr. Scholl, physician of Deyverdun and
Gibbon, who once dwelt in this house, penetrated far into the
subterranean passage, which he found ran towards the church
of St. Francis.
In the time of Dr. Marcel's father a portion of it was used
as a bouteillerie. In winter the underground passage may be
traced by the melting of the snow upon the surface along its
course. This secret way, passing from La Grotte in front of
the house of Clavel de Brenles, entered the church beneath the
Communion-table, then continued to the opposite side of St.
Francis Place.
This was not the only subway connected with the Franciscan
convent. Investigations made at my request by M. Wirz, the
architect, have resulted in the discovery of an underground
passage running from the choir of the church underneath the
road called the ' Descent to Ouchy.' It was, no doubt, this
recently discovered passage which, as we shall see, was to have
played a part in the conspiracy of Lausanne, 1588, by intro
ducing Savoisan troops.
Besides these subterranean passages there was in the
Maison Spach, now Beveyre, a cellar connected with an under
ground communication leading from No. 7 or 8 Rue de la
Mercerie into the ancient bishop's palace. These openings
were closed in 1820, and the information of their existence I
derived from Dr. Marcel, who received it from his grandparents,
once residents of the Maison Spach.
There is yet another secret corridor going from the Maison
Chavannes in the Cite Derriere into and beneath the cathedral.
Although it is now pretty well ascertained that no female
cloister existed in the Deyverdun mansion on the Place St.
Francis, a singular fact has been mentioned to me. A lady
who formerly resided in a house diagonally opposite — 35 Rue
de Bourg — belonging to M. Henri de Crousaz, discovered a
secret recess in the wall of the window. Therein was found a

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 157
stone column, painted blue and decorated with gold fleurs-de-lys,
the whole much disfigured by age. She afterwards heard of an
almost obliterated tradition that this was once the residence of
an abbess of the royal family of France.
M. Ernest Chavannes suggests to me that this was perhaps
an oratory or private chapel. He says that there never was a
convent of women in the lower town of Lausanne. The only
monasteries in the interior of the city were the Minor Friars, or
Franciscans, and the Preaching Friars, or Dominicans, at the
Madeleine. At an unknown period, but long before the year 1200, there
was a convent of nuns above, in the Cite, under the patronage of
St. Paul. But in 1228 it no longer existed, and the church be
came parochial, as may be seen from the Cartulary of Lausanne.
There were two convents of women outside the town — one
of Dominicans at Echissiez, not far from Mon Repos, between
Lausanne and Pully. This was founded in 1280, by Bovon
Psaultier. It was dedicated to St. Margaret, Virgin and
Martyr. The nuns removed to Estavayer, but continued to
retain their Echissiez property until 1847. They had even
augmented it in 1662 by the purchase of a meadow, now called
Trabandan, from the name of one Bandan, proprietor of a wine
press there — thus : ' tru-a-Bandan, pressoir a Bandan.'
The other convent, that of Bellevaux, west of Sauvabelin
Forest, twenty minutes from Lausanne, was founded in 1270.
After the battle of Morat the Duke of Burgundy, while his
army was encamped at Lausanne, fixed his tent near the
convent of Bellevaux.1
In 1520 the convent was visited and reformed by Loys,
Abbot of St. Mary, and Anatole de Corcelles, deputies of the
Abbot of Citeaux. Among the ordinances was the following :
' Item. — That the abbess and the other officers shall render each
year good and faithful accounts of the revenues, and forbid the
nuns, under grave penalties, to attend marriages or frequent
fltes on forbidden days.'
After the conquest the Bernese commissioners estimated
the income of Bellevaux at 220 florins. On November 1, 1536,
this nunnery was given to the city of Lausanne, with all its
1 Letter of M. Ernest Chavannes to the author, December 18, 1879.

158 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
dependencies. Among the latter were the vineyards of La
Grotte. During the two months and a half that the camp of Charles
the Bold was established in the vicinity of the convent the
nuns doubtless suffered much from those numerous bands of
mercenaries drawn from every corner of Europe, for the year
after the war there were only four left, including the abbess
Perronette Chapuisiz.1
At the beginning of the sixteenth century, in spite of their
poverty, the nuns appear to have been very relaxed in their
discipline. M. Chavannes discovered no description of the
abbey buildings, of which there are now no vestiges. It is
only known that there was a great tower, demolished in 1547.
The total revenue of the abbey was only five thousand francs,
and the abbess was obliged to ask the council of Lausanne for
permission to seek firewood in the forests.
Theology and art seem to have thriven upon the misfortunes
which overtook this ancient religious establishment ; for in an
inventory of Bellevaux of September 13, 1536, found in the
archives of Lausanne, there is mention of Maistre Estienne, the
painter, as having been promised a meadow belonging to the
convent for a hundred and twenty florins, and that another
piece of meadow-land had been promised to Anthony Grandis
for eighty florins.

CHAPTER XXVI
The Reformation sensibly ameliorated the financial condition of
Lausanne. Besides the gifts already mentioned, the mills of
Pepinet and Chalet a Gobet were at the disposal of the
authorities. The former were sold in 1547 to Noble Francois
de Seigneux, burgomaster of Lausanne. The remains of the
crosses, chalices, and other precious ornaments in gold and
silver, taken from the churches and monasteries, produced at
public auction in 1556 a large sum, which was employed in
1 Titres de Bellevaux, No. 19, cited by M. Ernest Chavannes in his Notice
sur V Abbaye de Bellevaux.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 159
repairing the bridge over the Flon, and its houses. Some idea
of the value of these objects may be obtained from the fact that
Noble Francois de Seigneux paid for a cross in crystal one
hundred golden crowns. The copes and chasubles alone of the
convents St. Francis and the Madeleine produced a considerable
sum. It appears from a plan drawn in 1678, that although
Lausanne demolished many ancient edifices, she did not con
struct new ones in the century prior to that date, the greater
part of her revenues being absorbed by the preservation of the
walls and fortifications. Schaepfius's great map, made in 1548,
of the State of Berne, found some years ago in a garret of the
Hotel de Ville, contains convents and castles which have quite
disappeared.1 The obstacles to the power of Berne seemed to be dissolving
when Sebastian de Montfaucon, Prince-bishop of Lausanne,
died in exile at Nice, and Charles III. passed away in 1553.
The Emperor Charles V. had abdicated, and given the crown of
Spain to Philip II. in 1556, while Francis I., persecutor of the
Reformers, had been several years in his tomb.
But the new Duke of Savoy, Emanuel Philibert, claimed
the Pays de Vaud, and sought to make himself master of Geneva.
The conquered country ranged itself on the side of its new
masters, and against Savoy, and prepared for war.
There is still in existence in manuscript, in the library at
Lausanne, a contemporary sonnet, of unknown authorship, which
alludes to the death of Henry II. in 1559, and of Francis II. in
1560, and indicates the triumphant feelings of the Protestants :
Sur la figure de dieu
Archier et coronne.
Lors que pour acquerir une ville coronne
Les archers tachent tous a tirer le plus droit
Celui est nomme Roy comme le plus adroit
Qui choessisant loyseau a la teste luy donne.
Que nul donques ici de voir dieu ne sestonne
Archer et coronne, car cest a tresbon droit
Veu qu il a seu tirer cy bien en cest endroit
Qua jamais il faudra que sa gloire en resonne
Mais qui eust pu jamais tant soit il juste archer
Deux traictz cy puissamnant et cy droit descoueher
Comme dieu a tire nagueres a outrance.
1 See M. de Gingins' Notice on the Plan of 1664, in Blanchet, p. 59 ; and
also Blanchet, pp. 69, 71.

160 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
One homme ne tira et ne tirera mieux
Frappant lung a lorelhe et laultre par les yeulx
Deux miracles asses pour estonner la France.1
Before the Reformation the Pays Romand followed in a
great measure the political and literary destinies of Savoy,
which the latter, in her turn, borrowed from neighbouring
countries. The first editor of the ' Chronicles of Savoy,' for
example, was Cabaret, probably a native of Picardy. Perrinet
Du Pin, who came after him, was from La Rochelle. The next,
Symphorien Champier, was from near Lyons. Martin Le Franc
(Provost of the Chapter of Lausanne, and secretary of Amadeus
VIII., first Duke of Savoy), famous in his time as the author of
the ' Champion des Dames ' and ' L'Estrif de Fortune et de
Vertu,' came from Arras, on the borders of the Leman.
Servien, when setting himself to translate the Bible into the
vulgar tongue, though the servitor of illustrious princes, and
former syndic of his native city (Geneva), esteemed himself
honoured in serving Le Franc as a simple copyist. But while
we indicate in passing the debt which Lake Leman owes in this
direction to other countries, it must not be forgotten that
Guillaume Fichet, born on its borders, introduced (1470) print
ing into the capital of France.2
On September 13, 1565, the students of the Academy
of Lausanne performed before the councils of the city, upon
the Place de la Palud, the history of the Chaste Suzanna, in
four languages — Greek, Latin, French, German — to the great
contentment of the magistrates, the people, and especially the
ladies, who were charmed with the triumph of the young Jewess.
Between 1560 and 1588 thirty-seven patrician families
furnished burgomasters, bannerets, and councillors to Lausanne.3
The change effected in the political sentiment of Vaud by
the Reformation was emphasised by the arrival of thousands of
exiled French Protestants. Lausanne, more than any other city,
1 Notice sur un manuscrit du xvi8 siecle, appartenant a la Bibliotheque
Cantonale. — Poesies inedites de Clement Marot, de Catherine de Medicis, et de
Theodore de Beze, par Fred. Chavannes, Lausanne, 1844, p. 49. :-Hf^f^4
2 Gaullieur, Etudes sur I'Histoire LitUraiire de la Suisse FrangaAse, p. 11.
3 Bourgeois, Blecheret, Comte, Coupin, Cornillon, Daux, d'Arnex,
d'Aubonne, de Goumoens, d'lllens, de Montherand, de Saussure, de Talens, de
Ruvines, Gaudard, Gimel, Grand, Langin, de Loys, Martignier, Paris, Perrin,
Pivard, Polier, Ravinel, Real, Roohe, Rosset, Saint-Cierge, Sautci, Secretan, de
Seigneux, Tronchet, Vevey, Viret, Vulliamoz, de Yverdun.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 161
gave a warm welcome to these poor people. The book of the
burghers shows that between 1544 and the end ofthe century
four hundred and thirty-eight foreign families were admitted to
the bourgeoisie of Lausanne, more than three hundred of these
¦coming from France and Savoy.
Many of them were artisans who built up the industry and
commerce of their adopted city. These included shoemakers,
tailors, weavers, locksmiths, furbishers, and shearers. The edu
cated classes were represented by merchants, doctors, surgeons,
apothecaries, and jurisconsults.
The noble families of de Saussure and de Polier also came
hither at this time. Moreri, quoting Borel, relates a fact con
cerning one of the remote ancestors of the de Poliers — Claude
Polier or Poliez (archaic form for poidet) — of Languedoc, whose
arms bore a cock. In the reign of Philip the Hardy, Polier
had the good fortune to save the Dauphin from great peril, in a
battle where Louis XL, Count of Toulouse (not to be confused
with Louis XL, King of France), commanded. Thereupon the
Count instituted an order of chivalry of the Cock in honour of
this event, and placed Polier at its head.1
The Poliers intermarried with all the foremost houses of
Vaud, and became famous in law, theology, and arms. We
shall have occasion to speak of them constantly in connection
with Voltaire and Gibbon.
In 1500 Mongin de Saussure was living at the Court of the
Duke Ren6 of Lorraine, where he held the office of Grand
Falconer. The name was then written Saulxure ; later it be
came Saulsure, and finally Saussure. Anthony, son of Mongin,
having embraced Protestantism, was obliged to take refuge at
Lausanne. Towards the beginning of the seventeenth century,
one of his descendants established himself at Geneva, and was
the ancestor of Gibbon's contemporary, Horace Benedict de
Saussure, the geologist, whose son was almost equally distin
guished in the same science.
The de Saussures of Lausanne have constantly furnished
eminent magistrates, ecclesiastics, and soldiers. A Captain de
1 Golowkin, p. 91, cites Moreri, who, he says, cites Borel for this fact (Antiq.
Gaul, et Franc). See for Moreri, La Rousse, xi. 560, and for Borel, ibid. ii.
1002. VOL. I. M

162 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Saussure, in reward of his bravery in the Bernese army at the
battle of Vilmergue, in 1712, was created Baron de Berchier.
His descendants were the friends of Gibbon and the relatives of
Deyverdun. One of the members of the family, in fact, resided
in La Grotte from 1831 to 1871, and was always known under
the name of de Berchier.
In the commencement of the eighteenth century, a member
of the Lausanne branch removed to Charleston, South Carolina.
One of his descendants was killed in the War of Independence ;
another occupied high rank in the army of General Andrew
Jackson during the war with England ; while Wilmot de Saus
sure of Charleston was a Brigadier-General in the Confederate
army. Thirty years ago, at a banquet given at Charleston in honour
of one of the de Saussures of Switzerland, one hundred persons
lineally descended from the first immigrant, and all bearing the
family name, sat at the table.1
On October 22, 1564, the affairs of the Pays de Vaud
seemed to be settled upon a peaceful basis. After various con
ferences, attempts at arbitration, ruptures, and preparations for
war, a treaty was on that day adopted, and guaranteed by
France and Spain. By this the seigniors of Berne yielded
Gex, Temier, Gaillard, Thonon, and all they had conquered be
yond the lake and the Rhone, to the Duke of Savoy, on condi
tion that the newly established religion should be left undis
turbed, and that all purchases which had taken place should
subsist in full force. Berne retained the Pays de Vaud, the
seigniories and bailiwicks of Nyon, Vevey, Tour de Peilz,
Villeneuve, and all other places on the upper side of the lake
which formerly belonged to Chablais ; it being clearly under
stood that neither the Duke of Savoy nor his heirs should ever
again make claim to this territory.
Five years later, Freiburg also treated with the Duke, and
entered into the alliance of the Catholic cantons with the
House of Savoy. The Valais restored Evian and Abondance to
Emanuel Philibert, and received in return Monthey and all the
territory between St. Maurice and St. Gingolph.2
1 Letter of M. Theodore de Saussure, October 24, 1879, to the author.
2 Verdeil, ii. 81, 115-117.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 163
Many interesting books have been founded upon incidents
in the long and illustrious career of the House of Savoy. Among
the brilliant pens that have depicted glowing scenes in the lives
of this kingly race, there is one to whom the whole world is in
debted for hours wherein the imagination has been entranced
and the mind delighted. Who that has read Le Page du Buc
de Savoie, and other works of Alexandre Dumas can fail
to acknowledge his gratitude for the pleasure derived from a
prolific genius, whose capacious brain has embraced and illus
trated the historical episodes and problems which each country
presents ? How many, wearied with severe intellectual labours,
have found solace and relief in the bewitching pages of this
great author ? Men and women in every degree, from the highest
to the lowest, have found themselves absorbed by the thrilling
or amusing passages of the father, whose son has illustrated his
hereditary genius in other fields, and shown that originality of
mind which has won for him a place never attained by his father
— a seat in the French Academy.
Berne was not yet content. She wished not only to exercise
temporal sovereignty, but to reign over the consciences of her
subjects. Viret and the Councils of Lausanne desired to intro
duce the ecclesiastical discipline of Calvin into the Pays de Vaud.
Berne threatened the authorities of Lausanne, and dismissed
and exiled Viret and Vallier. The Class of Lausanne having
refused to replace them, Berne imprisoned all of its members,
including the pastors, professors, and regents, and appointed
successors to Viret and Vallier. Forty clergymen and professors
resigned, and were followed to Geneva and into France by many
of their colleagues.
The ministers who wished for the pre-eminence of the Church
over the State were forced to leave the country. The Councils
of Lausanne eventually yielded, and Berne suppressed the
synods, annulled the conferences, and decreed that the classes
should be presided over by the bailiffs. She constituted herself,
in fact, the head of the Church. The catechism of Heidelberg
became the symbolical book, and the Helvetic Confession of
Faith was everywhere imposed.
On August 24, 1572, at break of day, began in Paris the
horrors of St. Bartholomew. On this occasion the philosopher, M 2

164 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Pierre Ramus, just returned from Lausanne, was massacred by
assassins. His body, like that of Coligny, was thrown from a
window, and subjected to every insult as it was dragged from
street to street. Philip de Hohensax, who had studied law,
theology, and Hebrew at Lausanne, and come to pursue in Paris
a course of philosophy under Ramus, miraculously escaped.
Every day that elapsed after this terrible event brought a throng
of fugitives into Switzerland, composed in part of those who
had retired from thence to France.
De Chandieu described the affair with such moderation at
Lausanne, that even his enemies were not offended by his dis
course. Jean de Serres, who had been educated at the Academy of
Lausanne, also took refuge in that town, and passed his exile in
translating Plato into Latin. Scaliger, who happened to be
then at Lausanne, showered on those around him the treasures
of his erudition. Francois Hotman, the famous jurisconsult,
who having adopted the reformed religion found himself without
resources, and passed three years at Lausanne in teaching
humanities at the Academy, saw his wife, whom he had married
in that city, ill-treated, his property stolen, and his son's throat
cut.

CHAPTER XXVII
Eight cities now reduced to order their customs, usages, liberties,
and franchises ; and Berne made these statutes legal under the
name of the Code of Laws of Moudon, 1577. Lausanne and the
ancient territories ofthe bishopric preserved the Plaict General.
Orbe, Echallens, Grandson, Vevey, Aigle, le Pays d'en Haut,
and Payerne, followed their own particular laws.
This eventful diversity of legislation complicated and in
creased the number of suits. It was not looked upon, however,
with an unfavourable eye by Berne, for it was an obstacle to
national unity, and, by dividing the Vaudois, increased the power
of their Excellencies and strengthened their reign.
Although the treaty of Lausanne delivered over the Pays de
Vaud to the pleasures of peace during the remaining years of

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 165
Emanuel Philibert, it seemed to exercise but little influence
over his successor Duke Charles Emanuel, who, from the moment
of his advent to power in 1580, made vigorous efforts to re
capture the old dominions of his family. Having assembled an
army at Chambery, in which were two thousand men from the
Catholic Cantons, he advanced upon Chablais and the Pays de
Gex, and menaced Geneva. Berne sent forth a strong force to
succour that city. Henry III. of France declared himself its
protector, and an ambassador from Queen Elizabeth of England
interceded with such effect that the Duke laid aside his projects
for the time, and dismissed part of his troops. But fortune
soon began to smile upon the leaguers ; after the assassination
of the Guises, a general rising in France so occupied the royal
army, and so reduced the Protestants, that the Duke determined
to jenew his attempts. He hoped to surprise Geneva and
capture the Pays de Vaud, where he still had many friends.1
During one of my early visits to Lausanne I remarked in
the Rue de la Madeleine, which is nearly opposite the Hotel de
Ville, a place vacant without apparent reason. It had the air of
an outcast, for it broke the uniformity of the buildings, and was
even excluded from the numbering. Its singularities aroused
my curiosity, and on inquiry I found that here stood the house
of a burgomaster of Lausanne, who, in 1588, had attempted to
hand over the Pays de Vaud to the Duke of Savoy. In conse
quence of this act their Excellencies ordered the building to be
razed to the ground. Although Bernese rule long ago gave way
to popular sovereignty, this empty space remains to recall an
event which had signal effect in consolidating public sentiment
in the country.
It was not unnatural that the Duke of Savoy should desire
to regain the lost territories of his race. Nor was it difficult to
find aid in this direction, for there still existed sympathy and
love for a royal house which had conferred many benefits, and
originated some of the most important institutions and liberties.
There were at that moment a goodly number of noble
families who detested the arrogance and new-fangled doctrines
of the Bernese, despised the parvenus they had brought to the
front, and, remembering the ancient privileges of the imperial
1 Verdeil, ii.

166 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
city of Lausanne, ardently longed for a renewal of the rule of
Savoy. Through his agents-'-certain rich merchants, the brothers
Espaule, whose name under its Latin translation had achieved a
scholarly celebrity in the lexicographer Jean Espaule, or Scapula,
Professor at Lausanne — the Duke succeeded in setting on foot
a conspiracy in which the most influential personages of town
and province were secretly engaged.
The leader in this plot was Noble Isbrand d'Aux, seignior
of Prilly and of Crissier, the richest and most powerful citizen
of Lausanne, who had become burgomaster in the previous
year. Among the other active participants were his son, George
d'Aux, Grand Saultier of the Council ; M. de St. Cierge, Judge
of the Criminal Court ; Claude de Illens, Castellan of St. Sulpice,
of the noble house to which belonged Antoine de Illens, already
mentioned as Bailiff of Lausanne in the time of Charles the
Bold, and from which descended those of the name whom Gibbon
numbered among his friends. To these important personages
were joined Claude Comte, seignior of Mex; the Councillor
Claude Paris ; Francis Paris, recorder of the Civil Court ; and
the banneret Sebastian Roche, receiver ofthe secularised convent
of St. Francis and La Grotte.1
Secret conferences and meetings became so frequent as to
attract attention, but suspicion of the real state of the case was
not yet entertained by anybody. The burgomaster of Lausanne
finally engaged, in the name of his fellows, to deliver over to
the Duke of Savoy that city and the Pays de Vaud upon the
following terms, to which the Governor of Chablais, the Baron
d'Hermences, agreed in the name of his master :
The Duke to guarantee to the towns, seigniories, and
villages their liberties and franchises, and especially freedom
of conscience. Lausanne to enjoy sovereign rights — that is to say, those
of pardoning and of making war and money, to preserve all her
ancient privileges, while acquiring new ones, and to have juris
diction over Pully, a former dependency of the monastery of
Payerne, given to those monks in 962 by Queen Bertha.2
' Olivier, ii. 996 ; Verdeil, ii. 136.
2 Martignier and de Crousaz, p. 775.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 167
The Duke to construct a fortress in the upper part of
Lausanne for the defence of the town, and the Castellan of
Chillon to deliver that castle into the Duke's hands.
Charles Emanuel now gathered a large train of artillery and
a fleet at Ripaille. Five thousand men were brought thither
from Lombardy. Florence and the Duke of Ferrara also sent
troops. Nevertheless, Berne was prayed, in the most naive
manner, not to regard these measures as acts of hostility. She,
however, sent Colonel d'Erlach with six hundred men into the
Pays de Vaud, and ordered a levy of six thousand militia. But
she was still far from aware of the understanding existing
between Savoy and Vaud. In fact, the Bernese bailiff at
Lausanne, in the most confiding manner, issued his directions
for defence to the very men who were plotting his overthrow.
Their Excellencies were so entirely thrown off their guard
by the apparent devotion of their subjects in Vaud and the
retirement of the Duke's forces to Annecy and Chambery, that
they dismissed the new levy.
Meanwhile, the activity of the plotters was not diminished
for a moment. But various circumstances now led one of the
prominent men of the town into conversation with M. Isbrand
de Crousaz, seignior of Chexbres, and to an interchange of
opinions. They remarked that George d'Aux frequently crossed
the lake, and that the Governor of Chablais, the Castellan of
Evian — M. de Chatillon — and other noble Savoyards had been
present at a great dinner in the house of the Burgomaster. M.
de Crousaz then remembered certain things to which he had
not attached importance at the time. He had noticed from his
terrace at Chexbres that boats constantly left the Savoy and the
Pays de Vaud shores, and, meeting in the middle of the lake,
remained side by side for hours ; and then, hoisting sail, re
turned each to its respective quarters.
M. de Crousaz having had a difficulty with his uncle the
Burgomaster d'Aux, on account of a law-suit, was led to suspect
the latter ; and accordingly begged his brother, Claude de
Crousaz, carefully to watch the acts of that magistrate.
The same day, Claude was invited to sup with his uncle, and
the talk having turned upon the news of the day, the Burgo
master took his nephew aside, revealed his plans, and urged him

168. HISTORIC STUDIES IN
to assist in driving out the Bernese and restoring the House of
Savoy. But de Crousaz repelled these propositions with char
acteristic loyalty. ' Since,' he said, ' I have had the good fortune
to be born under the Christian domination of Berne, which
I have solemnly sworn to support for the honour of God and for
my own salvation, I shall remain faithful until death.' De
Crousaz, moreover, implored his relative to renounce his pro
jects, but, finding him firm, declared that he should be obliged
to disclose the secret to the Bailiff. ' I fear nobody,' replied the
Burgomaster. ' Go to the castle and repeat all you know.'
The situation was sad and cruel. De Crousaz' uncle had
confided in him so fully that he had actually placed his life Jin
his hands. On the other hand, during the terrible hours of the
succeeding night, his brain was racked with feverish dreams.
He saw the Jesuits entering the town, followed by the familiars
of the Inquisition. He beheld the Protestants of Vaud delivered
over to the persecution of foreign mercenaries, and he arose
determined to save his religion, and to preserve Lausanne from
what he imagined would be a massacre of frightful proportions.
At dawn he revealed the plan to the Bailiff, who, imagining the
population of Lausanne in the conspiracy, shut himself in the
castle, and detained de Crousaz as a hostage.
In the meantime, the Burgomaster had measured the extent.
of his danger. A furious north wind which had for two days
prevented the -landing of the Duke's troops, was still blowing,
and a battalion of Bernese troops was approaching. Feeling
that all was lost, d'Aux abandoned his home, and fled with his
adherents to St. Sulpice, from whence he embarked and was
soon wafted in safety to Evian.
This was on Sunday morning, December 15, 1588, while
pious Lausanne was engaged in attendance upon the eight
o'clock sermon. Great agitation prevailed when the facts be
came known, and the Councils were hastily convoked.
There now appeared upon the scene the banneret Jean de
Rosset, who declared that the Burgomaster, before flight, had
sent him the seals of the city and asked him to take the direc
tion of affairs.
This de Rosset was the descendant of a noble family of
Vufflens, and son of a former deputy from Lausanne to Berne.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 169
His descendants were connected with the families of Deyverdun
and de Montagny, and the unpublished family papers which I
discovered in La Grotte have afforded me valuable information
in the preparation of this work.
Upon de Rosset's suggestion, four members of the Council
were delegated to assure the Bailiff of the fidelity of Lausanne.
The same evening, Madame Roche, wife of the Receiver of St.
Francis, repaired at nine o'clock to the Council Chamber, and
delivered to the municipal authorities six silver dishes and twelve
silver cups, belonging to St. Francis and La Grotte, intended
for the Holy Communion, which had been confided to her by
her husband the conspirator immediately before his departure.
The next day, a garrison of seven hundred men arrived,
and the keys of the city were delivered up to their chief, the
Councillor Ausperger, ' without prejudice to the rights and
Uberties of Lausanne.'
The gates of the city were closed. Vessels were forbidden
to set sail on the lake. All Savoyards not furnished with
letters of residence were obliged to quit the country. A rigorous
inquiry ensued. The banneret Tronchet and the two brothers
Espaule were arrested and transferred to Berne, where the
banneret and Claude Espaule were dragged upon a hurdle from
the prison to the scaffold, and a hand and the head of each cut
off. They were then quartered, and their remains exposed at
the cross roads of the principal routes of the Republic. Louis
Espaule, after languishing for a time in prison at Berne, was
sent back to Lausanne, where he underwent the same punish
ment. Berne confiscated the fiefs and estates of the conspirators,
and ordered the destruction of the two houses of the Burgo
master d'Aux at Lausanne — the one already referred to — between
numbers five and six in the Rue de la Madeleine, the other in
the Faubourg of the Aile de St. Laurent, between numbers
nineteen and twenty-three.
The details of the plot now began to come to light. It
appeared that George d'Aux, at the very moment when the
utmost security seemed to reign in the Pays de Vaud, when the
militia had been disbanded and the army of Savoy had retired
to Annecy, had crossed the lake to Evian, and there concerted

170 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the following measures with the Castellan, M. de ChatiUon,
already mentioned.
The Burgomaster of Lausanne was to make a large provision
of food in his house in the Faubourg of the Aile de St. Laurent ;
and on the night of December 11 and 12 six hundred Savoyards,
disembarking at Vidy, were to be taken into this residence by
a gate opening upon the present Rue des Terreaux. At the
same time, the banneret Roche, Receiver of the Convent of St.
Francis, under the pretext of repairs, was to re-establish the
subterranean passage already mentioned; and eight hundred
men, landing at Ouchy, were to pass through the opening of
this corridor in La Grotte, and be introduced into the Church of
St. Francis. At a given signal, the foreign troops, the con
spirators, and their adherents, were to throw themselves upon the
stronger points of defence, crying out, 'The town is taken!
the town is taken ! ' and after massacring the bailiff and his
deputy, to seize the other Bernese functionaries, and everyone
recognised as devoted to Berne.
All was ready for this new St. Bartholomew at the time
agreed upon at Lausanne, says a local historian, and prepara
tions were equally advanced, on the other side of the lake.
The troops were in readiness on the shore at Thonon, and the
artillery already embarked. But a violent tempest suddenly
arose, and put a stop to the intended movements.1

CHAPTER XXVIII
Many of the nobility outside the city of Lausanne, as already
mentioned, were implicated in the great conspiracy. Among
them were Francois Dortans, seignior of Berchier, paternal
ancestor of the de Saussures ; also Francois de Tavel, Claude
Mercier, and Francois Tornare. But as they made no avowals,
though subjected to torture, and were not compromised by the
revelations of Tronchet and the brothers Espaule, all were
liberated. I have recently come into possession of a series of interesting
1 Verdeil, ii.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 171
unpublished documents which relate to the family of Ferdinand
Bouvier, one of the most important actors in this conspiracy.
They were discovered in the torture chamber of the Castle of
Chillon by Colonel Jaques de la Rottaz, in 1817, the year after
Byron's visit. While at Montreux, in 1879, I called upon this
venerable man, who kindly placed the manuscripts at my
disposal. Colonel de la Rottaz was then in his ninety-third year, and
in excellent health. As I entered his house, which stands in
the beautiful village of Veytaux, not far from Chillon, I saw
over the portal a marble slab, with the following inscription :
'J. & F. A. 1797' — those being the initials of his parents'
Christian names, and the date of the erection of the house.
As I advanced to the drawing-room, a gentleman of medium
height and figure greeted me with cordiality and courtesy. He
had a fine head and Roman features, and betrayed scarcely any
signs of age. He conversed with great facility, mind and
memory obeying his call with astonishing rapidity. He told me
that his family had been settled in the neighbourhood for several
centuries, and had already been long established there when
Jean Baptiste de la Rottaz became, in 1585, purchaser of the
Chateau of Chatelard. Both families had a common origin in
the Grisons, and their arms are described by Colonel Mandrot as
azure with a wheel argent.
Colonel de la Rottaz' grandfather lived to be ninety-two, and
smoked continually, but the Colonel himself never acquired the
habit. There seemed to be no particular rule of life in his
family, except that of living a great while. His father lived to
such an advanced age that I have heard the peasantry say he
was called the Pere Etemel.
The son's earliest recollection was of the beginning of the
French Revolution. At its close, many of the veterans who had
served in the French armies were allowed to inhabit the Castle
of Chillon under the Bernese, as a sort of asylum or retreat.
They managed to create a formidable impression by placing in
the highest embrasures a quantity of wooden water-pipes, painted
black to represent cannon. The trick was not discovered until
the people seized Chillon in the Revolution of 1803.
Having been appointed Inspector of Buildings for this

172 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
district, it became the Colonel's duty to make an inventory of
everything in the castle, and a plan of the same, with exact
measurements of each part. In the course of his investigations
he found the remains of a passage running from what is now
called the Cellar of the Gendarmery to the Cellar of the Bernese.
The middle portion had fallen in, and he did not attempt to
restore it. I afterwards examined it in company with M.
Masson, the careful guardian of this ancient pile.
Colonel de la Rottaz sent a detailed report, with his plan of
Chillon attached, to the authorities of Lausanne, in 1818 or
1820. I regret to say that a diligent search on my part in all
the public offices at Lausanne has failed to discover it. A rough
draft, however, of this inventory has been recently found by its
author among his papers, and I am indebted to M. Louis
Masson, of the Castle of Chillon, for a copy of it.
It was at this time that Colonel de la Rottaz brought to
light an ancient chest in the Chamber of Torture which had been
filled with time-stained documents. In the course of centuries
the supply had been gradually diminished, for the material had
been used for making cartridges and lighting fires; but the
remaining manuscripts were historically valuable.
The first was an original copy of the will of the Reverend
Seignior Rudolph Bouvier, Canon of Lausanne and of Sion,
made on April 26, 1545, three years before that of his colleague,
Dr. Jean Grand, or Grandis, discovered by me among the papers
in La Grotte. Intending to make a journey to the Roman
Court, he divided his paternal estate into equal portions, and
named the Noble Charles and the Noble Francois Bouvier, his
very dear brothers, as his heirs. He excepted, however, from
this provision the great house at Villeneuve. This he left
outright to Francois, on condition that Charles should be allowed
to select therein a room for his dwelling and that of his male
children. If both died without male issue, the second male child
of his niece Louise was to succeed, on condition that he should
reside in the house, and bear the arms and name of the testator.
Failing Louise's legitimate male offspring, this important
property was to pass to the second legitimate male child of the
Noble Dame Margaret, his niece. In case of her death without
male descendants, the second male child of the niece following

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 17 3
was to inherit, and so on to the end of the list. He declared
that he made this arrangement in order that it might be im
possible to sell or alienate the succession, and to render it certain
that his castellated mansion might be for ever preserved in the
family. When we consider the great care taken by the Reverend
Seignior to retain the ancient residence of his race throughout
all time in the male line of descent, it is sad to remember that
less than half a century later this, and everything else belonging
to the Noble Ferdinand Bouvier, his nephew, was ruthlessly
confiscated after the latter's treason.
The family of Bouvier was originally seated at Lompnes, in
Bougy. Count de Foras says that Francois Bouvier established
himself at Villeneuve, near Chillon, at the close of the fourteenth
century, and in 1404 was entrusted with the government and
defence of the castle and valley of Ormont by the Count of
Savoy, in the name of its proprietor, the Count of Gruyere.
This " charge was the origin, undoubtedly, of the large fortune
afterwards acquired by Francois Bouvier.
Three years later he married the granddaughter of Alexis de
Pontverre, and received all the properties of that family between
Aigle and Chillon. A subsequent marriage of his grandson with
another heiress of the Pontverres placed the entire estates
belonging to that noble house in the Pays de Vaud in the hands
ofthe Bouviers.1
There is a curious feeling still connected with the ruins of
the Castle of Aigremont, one of the former possessions of the de
Pontverres. The mountaineers believe that great treasures are
hidden there, but that they are guarded by spirits, who must be
conjured in order to oblige them to give up their charge. It is
said that, several times within a few years, the Valaisan monks
have been called upon to exorcise these ghosts ; but there is no
report as to the amount of precious objects recovered.
Francois Bouvier had been procureur of the Bailiff of Chablais
and lieutenant castellan of Blonay in 1399. He was for three
years lieutenant castellan of Monthey, and for twelve years
castellan of Grandson. He finally reached the high office of
Bailiff of Chablais, which he exercised from 1433 to 1441.
1 Count Amedee de Foras, Armorial de Savoy.

174 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
By the courtesy of M. Aymon de Crousaz, the learned
guardian of those treasures, my attention was directed to certain
interesting items in the unpublished accounts of the bailiwick of
Chablais by Amadeus de Challens, Bailiff and Captain of Chillon
from 1404 to 1410, which still exist in Latin in the Cantonal
Archives of Lausanne.
It appears that the Bailiff at that time received 60 sols,
or 78 fr. 90 c, yearly, and was obliged to support four
soldiers and a non-commissioned officer in the castle as his
guard. In addition to his ordinary salary he received as a
gratuity a further sum of 200 florins — 3,280 fr. — per annum,
and had magnificent quarters in the rez-de-chaussee. The
great dining-hall opening upon the second court at Chillon
belonged to this fine suite of apartments.1
Ten sols, or 13 fr. 15 c, were paid annually to the chap
lain, Francois de Payerne, for masses ordered by the late
Count Aymon of Savoy, who had founded the hospital of
Villeneuve. This is one of the earliest mentions of the chapel of
Chillon Castle.
There is also an entry of money given to an architect
for superintending repairs and inspection of the Castle. This
professional gentleman was named Collan Thomas, and came
from Geneva — a terrible journey in those days — to perform his
important duties. He received the magnificent reward of 15
centimes a day.
These volumes of accounts were formerly in the possession
of Francois Bouvier I., at that time lieutenant of the bailiff and
lieutenant of Chillon. They descended to Ferdinand Bouvier,
the conspirator, also lieutenant of the bailiff and of Chillon ;
and when his property was confiscated Berne sent them to the
archives. There are charges for the repair of the wine-presses. As
the architect came from Geneva, so the carpenter came from
Vevey. His name was Henry Lucat. Three great beams, each
thirty feet long, cost, comprising the transport, 14 sols, equal to
18 fr. 54 c. Thirty sols were paid for laths, and 6 sols — 7 fr.
86 c. — for six coupes of chalk.
These were all for the renovation of the roof of a chamber at
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, p. 996.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 17$
the side of the new hall, below the first entrance door. This
latter entry would indicate that one of the halls was recently
constructed. There was a master carpenter with two others
under him, and two labourers. They worked for twenty-two
days, removing the old tiles, and replacing them by new
ones. Each carpenter received 2 sols 8 deniers — 3 fr. 66 c. —
a day, and each labourer 18 deniers, or 2 fr. 34 c. of present
money. A notarial Act was duly passed upon the examination of the
work, and a careful minuteness is displayed throughout these
accounts. One of the acts is signed Hugues de Loes.
There is also an interesting list of the burgesses and other-
inhabitants of the district and borough of Chillon, indicating that
the village of Chillon was still in existence in 1406. Here are
these good men and true : Costan Johannis, Johannis Lancier
Duprez, Antonius de Chillon, Magnus Johannis Duprez,
Johannis Mugnerii, Aymon son of Aubert du Moulin, Rodolph
Cossat, Jacquerodus Coshat, Mermet du Flon (the name of
a rivulet at Montreux and also at Lausanne), Vincent Billiar,
Jeannot Prolii alias Ginilliod, Jaquet Tirart, Jean Pastour
alias Rulien, Jean Jaquerod Duprez, Jean Gastel, Jean du
Moulin, Jean Vionet l'Aveugle, Mermet Lombard. There
were eighteen firesides altogether at that time, and each of the
burghers was obliged to pay an annual tax of 16 deniers, or
2 fr. 8 c.1
On another page are registered the families then residing
at Villeneuve, numbering 129. Among these are the du Lon,
or d'Ollon, ancestors of M. Dulon, ex-Justice of the Peace, now
living at Vevey ; and the families of de Rosset, Masson de
Montolivet, du Chatelard, de Pertuit, and Antonius de Lugrin
of the noble family originating at Lugrin, afterwards connected
by marriage with the de Bouviers.
In the part of Montreux then belonging to the Count of
Savoy thirty-six families are mentioned. Vautier is the only
name among them which still exists.
The bourg of Chillon counted, in 1322, sixty inhabitants.
The Count of Savoy ordered the demolition of a part of the
houses at an unknown date — which, however, must have been
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, p. 205.

176 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
after 1405-6 — and some of the inhabitants retired to Veytaux,
and some to Villeneuve, called in the beginning Villeneufve de
Chillon. Nothing remams of the village of Chillon except the
scattered stones of some of the foundation walls. It stood upon
the hillside in the rear of a steep rock, which then rose abruptly
up from and even overhung the narrow defile — called in the
Roman language, La Serraille — on the other side of which was
the castle.
This narrow passage was on the grand route from Italy. It
was closed by a fortified and embattled tower, with drawbridges
and portcullis. Erected in the thirteenth century by Count
Peter of Savoy, it existed at the period of Gibbon's first visit to
Lausanne in 1753, and was then styled La Tomette. It was
restored in 1772 by the Bernese, who demolished it two years
later to enlarge the road, and who walled up a cavern by its
side which ran under the rock and served as a resort for
vagabonds. Before the destruction of this square tower, which
stood three hundred feet west of the castle, the larger-sized
waggons could not pass under its vaulted way, and were obliged
to ascend the stony and narrow road passing over the summit
of the rock, out of sight of the chateau and descending towards
the lake further on. Since the demolition of this monument of
the Middle Ages, the whole appearance of the place has been
changed by the passage of a railway, the construction of a fine
carriage-road, and the erection of houses. Its beauty indeed
seemed also to have vanished ; but trees and shrubbery have
now once more covered the scene, and it has entirely regained
its former picturesque air.1
Villeneuve was called Pennloch — head of the lake — by the
Celts, and became Pennilucus, a military station in the time of
the Romans, with luxurious villas in its vicinity. The Roman
town having disappeared, another began on its present site,
called Compengie.
We first hear of the name of Villeneuve in 1166, when
Landry, Bishop of Lausanne, gave its Church of St. Paul to
the Abbey of Hautcret. Villeneuve was the first town in the
country to enjoy a municipal organisation, [its franchises
1 Written in 1879. Since then an electric tramway has been constructed on
the roadway.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 177
having been granted by Thomas of Savoy in 1214, at which
time it was surrounded by walls.
Villeneuve soon became a flourishing commercial centre,
through which flowed the products of England, Flanders, France,
Geneva, Venice and the rest of Italy ; for it was on the direct
route of the Clees and St. Bernard. Many money-changers
established themselves here, and the custom house of Villeneuve
was one of the most important in the dominions of the princes
of Savoy. During the year 1286, merchandise passed through it at the
rate of twenty-nine and a half bales a day, without counting
those which were smuggled. In 1284 a bale of French cloth
paid a duty of six sous four deniers and one obole of Viennese
money, equivalent to-day to thirteen francs thirty-four centimes.
There was also a charge of one obole for warehousing. At the
same time horses were taxed each seventeen sous viennois, or
thirty-eight francs fifty-seven centimes.
In the thirteenth century, Villeneuve was so frequented by
merchants and pilgrims, that Aymon of Savoy, brother of Peter,
founded, in 1236, the Hospital of St. Mary, endowing it with
large revenues, afterwards increased by the bequests of strangers
dying in the hospital. It is said that, on certain days, six
hundred loaves of bread were distributed, and one hundred sick
persons were accommodated in the hospital. The governing
priest of the establishment had under him eight or ten other
priests, some of whom were physicians, whose entire time was
occupied in looking after the travellers.
The Reformation put a stop to the pilgrims, and the number
of strangers diminished; but their Excellencies of Berne,
having taken possession of the funds, continued to distribute
aid. Food and wine were given to poor passengers and to those
who were admitted to the hospital. The property of this
foundation was transferred, by decree of the Grand Council of
Vaud, in 1806, to the Hospital of Lausanne, which stood near
Pavilliard's house, when Gibbon resided with him in 1753.
The building itself at Villeneuve was sold in 1827 to the com
mune for a school.1
The chapel which Aymon had also built immediately opposite
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, pp. 930-932.
VOL. I. N

178 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
was restored under the skilful directions of M. H. Chaudet,
jun., the well-known architect at Montreux, who, while preserv
ing as far as possible the ancient outline, was enabled to
transform it into a Hotel de Ville. He has furnished me with
admirable drawings and details of his work, together with
observations and notes made from day to day during its progress.
Tradition relates that Aymon of Savoy was finally buried in
this spot. M. Chaudet, in the course of his researches, while
making some excavations within the walls, found two skulls and
some human bones. One of the former was smaller than the
other, and seemed to have belonged to a female.
The great house at Villeneuve, which afterwards came to
Rodolph Bouvier, and later to Ferdinand Bouvier the conspirator,
was partially burned in the conflagration which destroyed nearly
the whole of the town on May 4, 1409. Manuscript authori
ties inform us that it was repaired at a cost of 403 livres
3 sols. Rodolph Bouvier left his maternal estate to his younger
niece Jeanne, on condition that she and her husband should
take up their residence in the mansion and upon the property
at Aigle, and assume and bear the arms and name of Ponte-
vitris, or de Pontverre.
He assigned the sum of twenty florins annually during her
life to his sister Jeanne, the devout nun of the Convent of St.
Claire, formerly at Orbe, then at Vevey, and now at Aix-les-
Bains, in Savoy. He gave to the cure1 of Villeneuve 140 florins
for a weekly mass, to be said each Friday at the high altar, with
prayers for the dead and responses to be chanted in the middle
of the choir after the said mass.
His legacies to religious foundations were both numerous
and generous, including those to the Church of Villeneuve, the
Chapel of St. Nicholas in the Church of St. Martin of Vevey, to
the chaplaincy of St. Andrew in the Hospital of Villeneuve, and
to the parochial church of St. Prothais in that town, to the
chaplaincy of St. John the Baptist in the Church of St. James
of Aigle, and to the Church of St. Sigismond in the town of St.
Maurice. Like his friend Dr. Grand, he left a certain sum to the
Chapter of the Cathedral of Lausanne, to be available when the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY ;; "... 179
Roman Catholic service should be re-established there. - He
exacted that the Chapter should permit his heirs to place a
monument bearing his arms at the bottom of the church, on
the spot where Noble George Bouvier, his nephew, was buried.
This provision was accompanied by a gift of one hundred florins
to celebrate masses on the day of his death ; and he bequeathed
to the Bishop of Lausanne and to the episcopal seat each a
royal testoon.

CHAPTER XXIX
The second manuscript discovered by Colonel de la Rottaz at
Chillon was a power of attorney made by Rodolphe Bouvier's
sister, the Noble Jeanne Bouvier of Villeneuve, nun in the Con
vent of St. Claire at Orbe, with the consent of the venerable
Sister Anne Husson, its mother abbess. She appoints her
nephew, the Noble Francis de Tavel, Burgomaster of Vevey, her
general attorney. The son of this gentleman afterwards mar
ried Catherine de Loys, cousin of Pierre de Loys, the first
private proprietor of La Grotte at Lausanne. Jeanne Bouvier
also mentioned her niece Jeannette Bouvier, and the latter's
husband, Noble Ame M6tral, living at Germanie, to-day a
detached portion of the village of Mont-above-Rolle.
This document was executed nine years after the will of her
brother, viz. September 10, 1554, before Claud Gauthier, notary
and burgess of Orbe. The great seal and case, however, are no
longer attached to it.
The famous Convent of St. Claire had become, in 1475, the
resting-place of the gallant Captain de Joux, who commanded
the Castle of Orbe against the Swiss Confederates. In the last
moments of the attack, his head was split, and his garrison of
four hundred men killed, burned, or thrown from the towers.
The victors declared, in horrible jest, that the latter was done
in order 'to teach the Burgundians to fly without wings.'
When the cruel work was over, the blue and white flag of
Lucerne waved from the donjon, while the mangled corpses were
hurried to the Cemetery of St. Martin.
The convent was founded, in 1426, by Jeanne de Mont-
N 2

180 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
faucon, daughter of Henri de Montfaucon, who was killed at
the battle of Nicopolis, in 1396. St. Collette laid the first
stone, and established its rules. It belonged to the custody of
Franche Comte, and was under the direction of the Cordeliers
of Nozeroy, a deputation from whom lodged in a neighbouring
house. It numbered among its recluses some of the highest
nobility, such as Catherine de Saux, Blanche of Savoy, Philip
pine and Jeanne de Challons, Philiberte d'Arnay, Andre1 and
Claudine de Pierrefleur. The last three were of Orbe. The
most illustrious among them was Loyse of Savoy, daughter of
Amadeus IX. and Yolande of France. This princess espoused
Hugues de Challons Arlay. After his death she took the veil,
and died in the odour of sanctity in 1503.
The Reformation subjected the poor nuns to many rude
experiences, which are quaintly set forth in the chronicle of the
Banneret de Pierrefleur. In 1531, Berne sent commissioners
to take an inventory of the effects of the convent, and force the
nuns to allow the doctrines of the Reformation to be preached
in their church. Shortly after, seventeen nuns left, and repaired
to Vevey, among them Jeanne Bouvier. The Reformation was
definitely established at Orbe in 1554, and in the following
spring the abbess and her nuns departed for ever to settle at
Evian, under protection of the House of Savoy.1
It was a piteous thing to see, says Pierrefleur. He seems to
have had a higher opinion of nuns than of monks. He remarks :
' Men of religion are dangerous persons. As far as you can,
allow them to pass quietly along, neither too far nor too near.
By this little note I do not mean that there are not persons in
religious orders well disposed, of high honour, and filled with
great devotion ; but the greater number passe par devers Sainct
Paul' 2
It must be confessed that Pierrefleur was blessed at times
with a lively imagination. He gravely notes that on a certain
Friday, between five and six in the morning, there surged by
above the town of Orbe, flying in the direction ofthe mountains
of Burgundy, a dragon of marvellous grandeur, like a great horse,
whose shadow surpassed the bulk of a large house, and was
suffused throughout with the colour of fire.3
1 Martignier and de Crousaz. 2 Verdeil, ii. 68. 3 Pierrefleur, cclix.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 181
The arms of St. Claire are the same as those of the House
of Montfaucon and of the city of Orbe — namely, gules, two
barbels addorsed or. The ancient building is to-day a tavern
called ' Auberge de la Maison de Ville,' and these arms figure on
its sign. The third paper discovered by Colonel de la Rottaz is a
letter from Francois de Lugrin, dated from Cerises, January
23, 1563, addressed to the ' Seignior Francois Bouvier, my
good cousin, in his house at Villeneuve,' and signed ' your
cousin and servant, Francois de Lugrin.'
Cerises was a property of the family of Lugrin, situated on
the left bank of the Lake of Geneva, in Upper Savoy, near
Mezery, two English miles southward of Yvoire. Count de
Foras tells me that this ancient seat of the family of Lugrin was
formerly written Excerisier. On modern maps it is printed
Ceresy, and is near Exsenevex.
The family originally held the Maison Forte of Lugrin,
which I believe to be the chateau now called Allaman, at the
Tour Ronde. In a list of fiefs in the archives of Turin, under
the head ' Allaman soit Lugrin,' it appears that on July 2,
1436, Noble Andrew de Blonay, son of Rudolph, in his own
name and that of his brother Claud, acknowledged that he held
in noble and ancient fief the Maison Forte of Lugrin, with its
rights, appurtenances, and dependencies. Three years later it
was in the possession of Noble Francois de Russin. He recog
nised that he held it as a noble fief from Prince Amadeus of
Savoy. He was likewise the owner of the Chateau of Allaman,
near Aubonne and Rolle, on the northern side of the lake —
which Voltaire afterwards desired to acquire, but which the
Government of Berne refused to let him have, under the pretext
that he was a Roman Catholic — as I learn from a manuscript
volume by M. Bacon de Seigneux and M. de Gingins, in the
Cantonal Library at Lausanne, treating of the. barony of
Aubonne and of the Chateau of Allaman in Vaud.
It would be natural to suppose that it was Francois de
Russin the elder who gave to the Maison Forte of Lugrin, in
Savoy, its present name of Castle Allaman. But there is an
old Latin parchment among the de Blonay archives clearly
indicating that the change came later. We are told, with all

182 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the minuteness and solemnity belonging to the legal documents
of that period, that on June 4, 1468, in the Chateau of Carig-
non, and in the chamber next the lower court of the castle, the
Noble Jaques, son of the aforesaid Francois de Russin, Seignior
of Allaman, humbly supplicated the Duke of Savoy, in the
presence of his Council, to invest him with full jurisdiction over
the Maison Forte of Lugrin, in the diocese of Geneva. The
Prince, being favourably inclined, proceeded at once to comply
with the request by the delivery of a dagger and the grant of a
deed of concession. Thereupon the said Jaques, upon his
bended knees, with joined hands placed between those of his
lord, and with a kiss upon the mouth, in sign of perpetual and
indissoluble faith, voluntarily swore for himself and his heirs to
render to the said seignior duke and his successors full and
faithful liege, homage, and fidelity.
It passed afterwards into the hands of the noble family of
Dunant, heirs of the de Russins, and was then known as the
Castle of Allaman. In 1735, Noble Jaques Bouvier, Baron of
Yvoire, lineal descendant of Ferdinand Bouvier the conspirator,
was Seignior of Allaman and Thonon.1
The Lugrins sold all their possessions in the parishes of
Lugrin, Thollon, and Maxilly at a very early period," and are
mentioned in a legal Act as residing at Cerisier on May 27,
1331. There is no trace of them in the present Chateau of
Allaman, but in the kitchen are arms of the family of de
Russin — sable, a lion rampant or, a bend or.
Jean Louis de Loys, brother of Aubert and ancestor of the
de Loys de Correvon, de Loys de Marnand, and de Loys of La
Grotte, married an heiress of the de Russins, and his descend
ants therefore possessed the right of quartering the de Russin
arms. Curious Druidical remains have been found in the garden.
There were also here two towers, whose traces have almost dis
appeared, the site of each being marked by a fine tree. A
noble tower still exists, however, in the centre of the chateau,
seven storeys in height, commanding a magnificent view of the
lake and the mountains above Meillerie.
' Archives of the de Loys family, in the possession of their representative,,
the Marquis de Loys Chandieu.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 183
I noticed a spacious bedroom with great beams, decorated in
the style of the Renaissance. This property, which adjoins the
Chateau of Blonay at the Tour Ronde, belonged thirty years
ago to M. de Constant de Rebecque, who lived for many years
in La Grotte at Lausanne. His brother, Baron Victor de
Constant de Rebecque, painted an admirable sketch of the arms
of the various proprietors, but this has unfortunately dis
appeared. The estate now belongs to the two daughters of
Count Montravelle, who reside here in summer and pass their
winters at Besancon.
On one of the chimneys in the chateau is the date 1516,
but the main tower is much older. I examined with interest
an ancient chapel opening on the garden, where there is a
statue of our Lord, which was carried off during the first
Revolution, and finally brought back amid rejoicings.
In 1588, when, as related in Chapter XXVI., Charles
Emanuel of Savoy renewed the pretensions of his family to the
sovereignty of the Pays de Vaud, the Lieutenant-Governor of
the Castle of Chillon, and Receiver of the Villeneuve Hospital,
was Ferdinand Bouvier, then in his thirty-fifth year. He was
son of Noble Francois Bouvier and Noble Louise de Tavel, the
nephew of Rodolph and Jeanne Bouvier, and the relative of
Francois de Lugrin. As his family originally owed its fortunes
to the House of Savoy, Bouvier not unnaturally became a
leader in the conspiracy to wrest Vaud from the Bernese and
restore it to its ancient masters.
Accordingly, on the afternoon fixed for the seizure of
Lausanne, he stationed a force in ambush in the forest near
Chillon, and awaited with anxiety the signal for the departure
of the expedition from the Savoyan shore. The absence of all
movement, however, on the other side of the lake, and the
violent tempest which suddenly arose, soon convinced him that
the attempt had failed. He therefore dismissed his followers,
and returned to his ordinary duties.1
On the day of the discovery of the plot at Lausanne, Bouvier
dined by invitation with the Bernese bailiff, Hans Weyermann
in the Castle of Chillon. While they were feasting in the great
hall, and pledging each other's health right merrily, a courier
1 Verdeil, ii. 143.

184 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
who had arrived in hot haste was announced at the portal, and,
being ushered into the Bailiff's presence, delivered to him a
letter, which he prayed him to read without delay.
When Weyermann had finished its perusal he turned to his
lieutenant and said: ' I am sorry, my gossip, but I have received
the order to arrest you.'
Although fairly caught in his own trap, Bouvier was not
disconcerted, and immediately replied : ' It is my duty to obey
you, and I am entirely at your disposition. I merely ask you
to grant me a slight favour. Permit me to go to Villeneuve for
only two hours, to place my house in order and to arrange some
important personal matters. Let a strong escort accompany
me, with commission to kill me if I attempt to escape on the
way. I beg you not to deny my request to see my household
once more before being immured in the awful dungeons below.' '
The kind Bailiff, in the simplicity of his heart, could not
entirely believe in the treachery of his subordinate. He, there
fore, gave him the desired permission to depart — with strict
injunctions, however, to return within the stipulated time.
Bouvier, overjoyed by his success, could scarcely conceal his
pleasure, and, promising implicit obedience, rode off with his
guards to Villeneuve.
Near the gateway at the other end of the town he possessed
the massive ancestral tower and dwelling which formerly be
longed to his uncle Rodolph.
Taking advantage of the custom of the country, he first
conducted the soldiers into the deep vaults of this mansion, to
offer them wine. Whoever has had occasion to mark the
interesting ceremonies accompanying this national institution
may readily imagine the scene. Bouvier first took the generous
beaker in his own hands, and, raising it to his lips, drained it
to the bottom in sign of intimate hospitality and good-fellow
ship. He then filled it to the brim and handed it to the man
next him, who returned it in a gaping condition. Bouvier
again replenished it, and the next man quaffed it ; and thus it
circled until his tum once more arrived. His custodians were
so well pleased with the liquids that were introduced to their
1 Chillon, par L. Vulliemin, pp. 150, 151.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 185
willing attention that they continued their pleasant exertions
until they fell prone upon the ground in sheer exhaustion.
The wily Bouvier now left them snoring or impotently
leering at one another, and, having locked them up in the
secure precincts of his cellars, gathered together his papers, his
jewels, and his money, mounted his horse, and fled across the
Rhone to the territory of Savoy.
Juste Olivier has somewhere said, ' AUons, boire un verre is
the end of everything in this country.' It certainly put an end
to Bouvier's danger, for the Duke received him with favour, and
employed him in various offices. In 1598 he was converted to
Catholicism by St. Francis de Sales, and was eventually gathered
to his fathers with the reputation of having been a faithful
servant of the Royal House of Savoy.
While making every allowance for the influence exercised
on Bouvier by his hereditary loyalty, I cannot forget or forgive
his desertion of his unfortunate wife, Marie du Crest, who was
arrested immediately after his flight and put to the torture in
the very room in the Castle of Chillon in which Colonel de
la Rottaz afterwards found the chest containing the family
papers. The story of Bouvier and his unhappy wife seized so firmly
on my imagination that I made a pilgrimage from Lausanne to
Chillon, from Chillon to Villeneuve, from Villeneuve to Alla
man, md from Allaman to the Chateau of Yvoire, in order to
gather up all the links in this strange family history.
M. Aymon de Crousaz directed my attention to the original
marriage-contract, still existing in the Cantonal Archives at
Lausanne, between Ferdinand, son of the deceased Francois
Bouvier of Villeneuve, and Marie du Crest, widow of the late
Adam de Garmiswyl, donzel of that part of Montreux called Les
Planches. By this instrument her dowry consisted of all her
property, augmented by 1,000 florins promised by her husband,
besides the robes and jewels of her trousseau, with the under
standing that a free gift of 2,000 6cus d'or au soleil should
revert to her future husband in case of her death without
children. This contract is dated December 22, 1580. On its
back is a memorandum declaring that the clause in favour of
her husband was annulled by agreement between their Excel-

186 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
lencies and the forsaken wife on April 14, 1589, the year after
Bouvier's flight.
It appears that Ferdinand Bouvier also received with his
wife a portion of the seigniory of Vulpillieres, in the parish of
Corsier, near Vevey, and that he sold it to their Excellencies of
Berne for 14,000 florins on July 4, 1581.
All the authorities which I have consulted agree in con
demning Bouvier's abandonment of Marie du Crest ; and I have
been unable to find an alleviating circumstance in the story of
his desertion and of her consequent sufferings.
The room in which Marie du Crest underwent her terrible
punishment is in the form of an obtuse-angled triangle, thirty
feet across at the base, eighteen feet across at the smaller end,
and twenty-one feet in length. The original round wooden
column to which the poor woman was attached remains, with its
iron stanchions and wooden block at the top, by means of which
she was drawn up, and, being strapped to the pillar, was
tortured with red-hot irons applied to her feet. The marks of
these devilish instruments can still be traced in the calcined
wood ; but the fine wires heated and forced under the nails of
her feet and hands are left to the imagination. She endured
these horrors without a murmur, and her merciless judges were
at last compelled to release her because she avowed nothing,
and they could find naught to say against her.
As if in mockery of its uses, the capital of the torture-
column is finely sculptured and decorated, while at either
corner are bunches of luscious grapes. The single window in
this room is distinguished by the graceful tracery of its stone
work, and commands a view of beautiful and peaceful scenes.
Yet it was here that for hundreds of years, and until the last
century, cries of anguish continued to awaken the startled air.
Occasionally the judges were leniently inclined. Colonel de
la Rottaz found an official document remitting the punishment
of torture in the case of a woman accused of witchcraft, and
merely condemning her to have her head severed from her
body !
The Torture Chamber is next to the Hall of Justice, and
thither the accused were hurried for preliminary examination
by rack, wheel, pillar, iron. What sad sights, what piercing

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 187
shrieks must have arisen from this spot ! What mental and
physical agony has been expressed here in the bloody sweat of
mortal pain ! In spite of the bright light which now floods it,
and the smiling view that it embraces, I always enter with a
shudder this chamber of despair. It seems to me that the Evil
One himself must have assisted at the hellish scenes enacted
within its walls.
It makes one's blood boil to think how many innocent
persons have been the victims of these diabolical practices in
different parts of Switzerland. Bridel cites an instance of this.
In 1512 the twelve cantons appointed Nicholas Halter, of
Unterwald, regent of Neuchatel. Just after his arrival a
certain Ulrich Kursner set out upon a journey with Jan Sattler8
When they reached Basle, the first-named, having satisfactorily
completed his business, returned to Neuchatel, while Sattler
continued his route. The appearance of one without the other
gave rise to suspicion, and Kursner was charged with murder.
Tortured until he lost self-control, he confessed that he had
committed the crime, and was broken upon the wheel. One
week afterwards Sattler quietly returned to Neuchatel. When
the facts became known the Bailiff and judges withdrew the
body of Kursner from beneath the wheel and gave it honourable
burial. The cantons also allowed a pension to the widow. The
mayor, the banneret, and some of the twenty-four councillors
who had taken part in the decision, died of grief within a year.
This, however, is an exceptional example of the appreciation of
evil done and the attempt to rectify it.
The story of Ferdinand Bouvier and his wine-cellar reminds
me of the escape of Baron Henri de Rhseziins a century and a
quarter earlier. Having been convicted of bad faith by the
peasantry, the baron was surprised in his castle, and sentenced
to have his head cut off as a traitor to his country. The heads
man advanced and made the ordinary excuses to the condemned.
The baron simply replied that, as he was very stout, he begged
that he would take care to lessen his sufferings by beheading
him at a single blow. Thereupon the executioner pulled a hair
out of his head, drew his sabre half-way out of the scabbard, and
blowing the hair suddenly against the edge of the sword, cut it
so neatly in two that the pieces fell on either side. The baron

188 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
had previously taken one of his old servants into his confidence,
by whose advice he prayed as a supreme favour that he might
be permitted to eat his last repast with the peasants. In answer
to this request long tables were spread, and the company sat
down, determined to eat and drink to the extent of their ability.
Strangely enough, the baron was the only one who lacked
appetite ; but the peasants made up for his shortcomings, and
yielded easily to the invitations of the faithful servant to drink
freely. The old man went from table to table, bottle in hand,
flattering some, making promises to others, and alleging that
his master's fault grew out of his great youth and inexperience.
He recalled to their minds his respectable father, to whom they
owed their liberties and previous happiness, and, waxing eloquent,
he declared in the most earnest tones that since the baron had
eaten with them and had been their guest, they could not harm
him without violating the holy laws of hospitality, everywhere
recognised from the remotest antiquity. Then, at a signal from
his servant, the baron, falling on his knees, confessed his fault,
and asked for pardon, which was granted amidst general
rejoicing.1

CHAPTER XXX
After an examination of Chillon in connection with Ferdinand
Bouvier's treason, I set out for Villeneuve to find his house.
From the castle to the village is twenty minutes' walk. I found
the view of Chillon from the road under Hotel Byron finer than
that seen on the route from Montreux. The masses of the
castle are more developed and appear loftier, for one is nearly
on a level with the base of the towers. The landscape behind
is a succession of heights, crowned with woods and vineyards,
amidst which the Castles of Chatelard, Cretes, and Blonay
appear. The north-west wind was driving the wild spray far
above the lake wall. The iridescent waters glistened in the
sunshine, and fell in graceful showers on the green turf.
Crossing the torrent of the Tigniere, I lingered to gaze upon
the outlet. It was here, September 12, 1446, that a tragic
1 Conservateur Suisse, i. 99.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 189
event took place. Guillaume Bolomier, a man of low degree,
had risen with such rapidity in civil employments as to be
named at an early age Chancellor of Savoy. He had acquired
many seigniories, and among others several at Lutry. His
brother Anthony had been appointed Treasurer-General, and
Pierre Bolomier was Abbot of Hautecombe and Bishop of
Belley. This accumulation of fortune and power created jealousy
among the older nobility. The Sire de Varambon, a personal
enemy of Bolomier, making use of this feeling, obtained the
appointment of a commission, which, throwing Bolomier into
the dungeon of Chillon, interrogated him under torture. The
sufferer lost self-command, and accused Varambon of being a
traitor to his sovereign. Varambon immediately appealed to
the Duke, saying that if it were true he was worthy of instant
punishment, but that, being false, his accuser ought to suffer
the penalty of the talion or its equivalent. The Duke replied
that it was necessary to await the sentence pronounced by the
civil authorities. Bolomier was finally condemned to pay the
enormous sum of 60,000 ecus d'or, which was more than
the value of his entire property. But Varambon was not
satisfied, and, as Bolomier had admitted his accusation to be
without foundation, sentence of death was passed upon him.
On the day mentioned a bark glided out from the white walls
of the castle, and stopped at the mouth of the torrent. It con
tained the Noble Hugonin Legier, Sire Castellan of Chillon, who
delivered Bolomier, bound hand and foot, to Claud Fontana of
Lausanne, executioner, who attached heavy weights to the neck
ofthe Chancellor, and cast him into the lake.1
Entering Villeneuve, I beheld the lofty tower of the Castle
of Chillon. It forms part of the communal buildings, over
whose doorway are sculptured the city arms — Or, an eagle azure.
With them are the date of the original construction, 1236, and
that of the restoration, 1876.
Who built this massive tower, now a prison ? Who founded
the church by its side, now the seat of municipal power ? Who
erected and endowed the ancient hospital across the road now
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, pp. 212, 213.

190 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the home of youthful instruction ? How many of the present
population of Villeneuve can answer these questions ?
It was Aymon of Savoy, one of the most unhappy characters
in history. This prince was fourth of the eight or nine sons of
Thomas, Count of Savoy. He was born about the year 1197,1
and in 1234 confirmed by his elder brother, Amadeus IV.,2 in
his possession of Chablais. That province then comprehended
the northern shore of Lake Leman to the torrent of the Veveyse,
and the southern as far as the Arve, including also the valley of
the Rhone to the summits of St. Bernard.3
Out of the latter portion grew many wars between the House
of Savoy and the Bishops of Sion. It is true that the Counts
of Savoy were already seigniors of Chablais in the preceding
century. But a hundred years earlier the ecclesiastics of Sion,
basing their rights on the gift of the Emperor Conrad the Sahc
in 1024, had possessed themselves of many fiefs situated on both
sides of the Rhone and on either side of the lake. The Romans
had named this district Caput Laci, and this, by a series of
corruptions, ultimately became Chablais.4
In the early part of the thirteenth century the route into
Italy by Vevey, Montreux, Chillon, Villeneuve, St. Maurice,
Martigny, and the St. Bernard, was less frequented by merchants
than by pilgrims on their way to Rome. Among the multitudes
which thronged the road there were many poor and many ill.
Swarming by Chillon, they begged for aid at the castle gate, or
besought relief in God's holy name at the doors of Villeneuve.
In response to their prayers a benefactor appeared.6
In the height of his prosperity, when about to enjoy the
fruits of a peace concluded with the Bishop of Sion, securing
him undisturbed enjoyment of Castles Montorge and Chillon,
Aymon of Savoy was struck down by a terrible disease. In
1 Or 1202. The Conservateur Suisse, vii. 201, says Aymon died in 1242,
at the age of forty, which would bring his birth to 1202. On the other hand,
it says that Aymon was the fourth of the eight or nine children of Thomas of
Savoy. Now, Peter of Savoy, his brother, is said by M. Seeretan, in the Galerie
Suisse, i. 36, to have been the seventh son of Thomas, and he was only born
in 1203. 2 Verdeil, i. 120.
5 Seeretan, Galerie Suisse, i. 36 ; Vulliemin, Chillon, pp. 56, 57.
1 Evian et ses Environs, par A. de Bougey, p. 13.
5 Martignier, p. 931.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 191
this crisis he exhibited qualities which many a greater name
in history has lacked. He was filled with a sweet and humble
piety, a humanity which knew no bounds. His soul did not
spend itself in tears or imprecations over its hard lot, but looked
to Christ for help, and comforted itself in doing good to the
needy and suffering. The ancient chronicler, Symphorien
Champier, tells us in what manner Aymon found his calling.
Ill in body, but resigned in mind, he lay for nearly a year in his
bed in Savoy, and his brothers Amadeus and Peter vainly sum
moned physicians and surgeons. At last he said : ' I pray you,
if you please, find me some sohtary spot where I can spend the
remainder of my days, for noise and tumult grieve me sorely.'
Thereupon Messire Pierre suggested Chillon, and hither he
came. But when he saw the wayfarers passing hourly in soli
tary distress his heart was moved, and he sent them meat, drink,
and money. And afterwards he fell a-thinking in his aching
head, asking the Blessed Lord for fitting inspiration. Then in
his mind were born the tower, the church, and the hospital,
which soon rose under his pious hand.
In the charter dated June 25, 1236, Aymon declared that
he had founded, constructed, and built a house of God within
the walls of Villeneuve, in honour of the Virgin Mary and all
the saints, and that he had endowed it with many sources of
revenue fully mentioned.
I have already referred to the generous measures for relief
which were inaugurated under Aymon's direction. The other
side of the picture is full of mournful pathos. The good prince,
who thus thoughtfully provided for his suffering fellows, swept
down the dreary road of hopeless and helpless illness, and at
length departed to die in a small house on the summit of a rock
between St. Maurice and Monthey.1 He was gathered to his
fathers in his fortieth year, and his brothers were plunged into
such grief that they could neither eat nor drink. '
The hospital thus established continued to be cherished by
the House of Savoy, many of whose members bequeathed
legacies to it. The Little Charlemagne and his brother, Boni
face of Savoy, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Beatrice of Savoy,
Countess of Provence, honoured the memory of their devout
1 Vulliemin, Chillon, notes on pp. 238, 239.

192 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
relative by augmenting the revenues of the institution he had
founded.1 Historians have been dazzled by the superior military glories
of Peter of Savoy, and generally ignored the philanthropic
services of his brother Aymon, whose gentle character rose to
the heights of self-abnegation.
Towards the close of the Bernese rule, the ancient chapel of
the Virgin was allowed to go to decay, and the wind and the
rain for many a long year beat down upon the neglected tomb
of the illustrious founder of St. Mary's.
Not long since it was decided to utilise the deserted shrine,
and M. Chaudet, of Clarens, was employed for the purpose. The
first idea on the part of the authorities was to raze ' the useless
relic ' to the ground. The vigorous protest of M. Chaudet, how
ever, finally prevailed, and he was allowed to restore the vene
rable building, retaining, as far as possible, its primitive form
while adapting it for secular uses.
The original south wall has been pulled down, and rebuilt
several feet nearer the street. The entrance has been removed
to the eastern side, where are two ancient shields of arms, sur
mounted by a bishop's mitre. The Communal Assembly chamber,
with a gallery at its southern extremity, occupies perhaps one-
half of the old church ; the rooms of the Municipality fill the
remaining space. The tribune of the President in the Com
munal Hall stands on the site of the altar.
M. Chaudet, in giving me an account of his work, of which
no description has been published,2 remarked that the chapel is
distinguished by mingled Roman and Ogival architecture. It
was built at the moment when the transformation from the one
to the other began.
I suggested that the tower might have been formerly used
as a military signal-station in connection with the Castle of
Chillon, of which it commands a picturesque view. M. Chaudet
did not think it was erected with a view to survey the country,
for in that case it would bear on its sides traces of turrets or
battlements ; the absence of these leads him to believe it was
1 Chronique de Savoie, par Symphorien Champier, quoted in the Conser
vateur Suisse, vii. 203.
2 Written in 1879.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 193
intended to receive a wooden belfry, and become a clock-tower
of the convent and hospital. It ought, in fact, to have been
terminated by a spire in masonry. The roof now covering it
was doubtless placed there temporarily to protect the stonework
until the plan was carried out. The same observation may be
applied to the church tower of St. Martin, at Vevey, which also
lacks a spire.
In studying the question whether the chapel and the tower
were one and the same building, M. Chaudet was unable to find
any historical data concerning the latter. He accordingly com
pared the plans of the two constructions, and discovered that
the axis of the tower is not parallel to the axis of the nave of
the chapel. It was a recognised principle in the construction
of rehgious edifices at that period that they should be built upon
a regular geometrical basis, and the axes of all parts agree.
They would thus, in spite of different details, present an aspect
of unity. This is not so in the present instance ; there are
vacant spaces of varying width between the tower and the
chapel, showing evidently that they were not built at the same
time. The tower's construction, organisation, masonry, said
M. Chaudet, indicate that it is not so old as the chapel, and that
it belongs, perhaps, to the end of the fourteenth century.
The work of restoration has been thoroughly done. Neat
ness and order prevail ; and in preserving its general charac
teristics the accomplished architect has striven to remind one of
the historic past. There should be, however, an inscription to
commemorate the virtues of Aymon of Savoy, whose pious
liberality amidst crushing personal misfortunes will ever throw
a halo around the spot which he consecrated to Almighty God
and to suffering humanity.
I ascended the ancient tower. Its first three storeys each
contain a grated cell, for it is now used as the district prison.
At the very top is a lofty apartment, whose four windows com
mand fine views in every direction. This room is fifteen feet
square. In ancient times the entrance to the basement of the
tower was on the north. This has been closed, and I passed
through a door which has been cut in the east wall. The latter
opens from the office of the municipal secretary. The wall is of
extraordinary thickness. If the tower was not built before the
VOL. I. 0
I

194 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
chapel I cannot understand why this wall, now protected by the
latter building, should be nine feet in thickness, while the
other three, apparently more exposed to attack, are only six
feet thick.
The ancient hospital, now used as a district school, is
separated from the chapel and tower by the main street of the
town. It forms three sides of a square, the fourth side of which
was torn down fifty years ago to give light and air, wherein the
rising generation might more readily expand into learning. Let
us hope that it has had the desired effect. In the Middle Ages
and through the troubled centuries which followed, the whole
group, including tower, chapel, and hospital, were unquestion
ably surrounded and united by a formidable wall.

CHAPTER XXXI
I HAD taken the precaution to bring with me a list of the various
pieces of property belonging to the Noble Ferdinand Bouvier,
and confiscated in consequence of his treason in 1588-89.
SPECIFICATION DES BD3NS DE F. BOUVIER, HOSPITALIER
DE VILLENEUVE.
La grande maison, grange, et curtil de Villeneuve.
Une autre maison, tour et chesal.
Un curtil  115 florins
La grange et curtil au pied du Crest . . . 4,500 „
Un morceau de vigne de 12 fossor.
Une pose de vigne sise au Cerisier .... 500
Deux poses de vigne  900
Deux vignes ensemble de 27 fossoriers . . . 900
Un morceau de vigne de 6 fossoriers . . . 150
Une cheneviere  300
Un grand mas de pre  1,100
Le pre de la Croix  1,000
Un autre pre  600
Une grange avec un pre  3,000
Six poses de champs  1,200
Dimes et censes  100
Un morceau de terre  150
Un mas de pre  100
Un morceau de terre  150
Treize vaehes, la piece a 70 fl.
While at the top of the tower I showed this document
to the concierge, and asked if he could identify any of the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 195
localities named. He had never heard the story of Bouvier ;
in fact, the name was unknown to him, as it well might be, for
nearly three centuries have elapsed since the family disappeared
from Villeneuve. But to my astonishment he pointed out
several of the places mentioned in my paper.
' There,' said he, pointing to an ancient building lying at
our feet, just across the Place, ' is the grange. et curtil au pied du
Crest, the latter in our patois now en pied de CrSt. The Cret
is that little cluster of houses on the slight eminence just
beyond the railway station. You see that the description is
exact; the barn and garden are literally at the foot of the
Crest or hillock. They belong now to M. Faure.'
Here again, through this north window, towards Mount
Arvel, you can see the pose de vigne sise au Cirisier. That vine
yard is still known as Le Gtrisier. In the same direction, next
the cemetery, is the Prt de la Croix, still styled the Meadow of
the Cross.
Concerning the house in which Bouvier hved, my man was
at fault until I told him that it formerly had a tower, and stood
near one of the town gates. At this he cried out breathlessly,
for he had become greatly interested and excited by my
researches : ' I have it, monsieur ! It's the last house on the
right-hand side of the main road as you go out of Villeneuve
towards Aigle.' So I went on my way rejoicing.
Villeneuve is to-day a village of peasants, but it is clean and
well-paved. At the entrance to the principal street is a notice
to all carriages not to go faster than a walking pace and declar
ing the penalty of a disobedience of this order to be six francs.
Oil-lamps still light the highways ; they are lowered and raised
by iron chains locked up in long metallic cases.
The primitive character of the door-bells enchanted me.
They are hung outside each house beneath the window of the
principal storey, and resemble the cow-bells seen and heard on
all the hillsides ; it is to be hoped that they are equally musical,
for there is nothing more sweetly rustic than the tuneful tinkle
on all the Alpine heights.
At the end of a street to the left I observed a church tower
and turned aside to examine the sacred edifice, which is older
than the Hospital of Aymon of Savoy. o 2

196 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
In 1166, Landry, Bishop of Lausanne, gave to the Abbey of
Hautcret the Villeneuve Church, then called St. Paul's. In
virtue of a concession of the Bishop, Jean de Cossonay, Cure of
Villeneuve as late as 1285, recognised in 1256 that the said
monastery, as patron of his church, was entitled to two-thirds
of the revenues.1 The above Abbey of the Order of Citeaux,
founded in 1134, on the summit of a hill above the Broie, near
Palesieux and Oron, by Gui de Merlen, Bishop of Lausanne,
enjoyed great renown in the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth
centuries. It received various privileges from Pope Adrian IV.
in 1155, Alexander III. in 1179, Innocent IV. in 1248, and
from many incumbents of the episcopal chair at Lausanne.
Among its lay benefactors were the Counts of Genevois and of
Gruyere, the Sires of Oron, of Blonay, of Palesieux, of St.
Martin, the Seigniors of Vulliens, of Billens, of Riggisberg, and
many others, but especially of the Counts of Savoy.2
In the Alps, Hautcret possessed the mountains of Chandes,
above Chillon, and of Lioson, above the Vai d'Ormonts; also
the territory of Grandchamp, near Villeneuve. It also had the
patronage of the churches of Oron, of Palesieux, of Chatillens,
and of Villeneuve, as already mentioned. The monks, in accord
ance with their rules, gave themselves up to manual labour,
and cultivated a portion of their domains with their own hands.
Numerous granges were erected in all the places which had been
so liberally conceded to them, and villages gradually formed
themselves about these agricultural and religious centres. The
principal granges were those of Essertes, Peney, Bouloz, the
Dauza, Goay, Chatillens, Sullens, and Sales.3
In 1476 the Haut Valaisans, allied with the Swiss in the
Burgundian war, advanced on March 7-11 into Vaudois
Chablais ; but being driven back from the Castle of Chillon by
the garrison, commanded by Pierre de Gingins, they pillaged
and burned Villeneuve, and massacred its feeble forces. It is
probable that the Church of St. Paul suffered damage at that
time. Thirty years later the town repaired it, at a cost of six
hundred florins and thirty-six months' labour.
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, p. 930.
2 Ibid., p. 441.
3 Name of a grange of the Monastery of Hautcret, between Granges and
Palesieux (see Martignier and de Crousaz, p. 442).

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 197
When the hospital was founded in 1236, Aymon of Savoy
-endowed it with the right, among other things, to receive gifts
and the third of the effects of strangers dying at Villeneuve.
The chapel of the hospital greatly profited by this privilege ;
but it led to difficulties with the Abb6 of Hautcret, the patron
of St. Paul's, which had hitherto enjoyed this monopoly. The
matter was finally arranged by an arbitration in 1236.
St. Paul's is now a Reformed Church. The interior is sadly
disfigured by long, unpainted wooden benches. The ancient
carved wainscoting in the choir has been demolished and re
placed by common deal boards.
I was glad to observe that an attempt has been made to save
the antiquities, by preserving in the main window of the choir
various fragments of the old stained glass. Of the figure of
our Saviour only a thigh, arm, and hand remain. The niches
-of the saints are of course vacant. A columnar stove raises its
flaming sides opposite the present pulpit and above the
preacher's head, whose sufferings must enable him to describe
future torments with effect.
I am constantly struck by the difference of treatment
extended to ancient churches in England and in Switzerland.
In the former country care is taken to preserve all sculptured
remains. No vulgar prejudice is allowed to destroy valuable
works of art. The Reformed religion is there sufficiently strong
to preserve the vestiges of another faith without danger to its
own. The square tower of the church commands an extensive
prospect of the town, lake, mountains, and the valley of the
Rhone. The three graceful elms on the Isle of Peace resemble,
inthe distance, the plumes of the Prince of Wales. This is
the httle island of which Byron makes Bonivard say :
And then there was a httle isle,
Which in my very face did smile,
The only one in view :
A small green isle, it seem'd no more,
Soarce broader than my dungeon floor ;
But in it there were three tall trees,
And o'er it blew the mountain breeze,
And by it there were waters flowing,
And on it there were young flowers growing,
Of gentle breath and hue.
But historical accuracy obliges me to repeat a declaration made

198 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
to me by Colonel de la Rottaz, that this island only came into
existence towards the end of the last century, or more than two
hundred and fifty years after Bonivard's imprisonment. It was
constructed by the preceptor of the children of M. de Watte
ville, then Bernese director of the Hospital at Villeneuve. This
preceptor, an Alsatian named Hartmann, ended his career as a
Justice of the Peace at Vevey.
Many years ago two youthful lovers visited this isle. While
lost in the delight of each other's company, their boat drifted
away. The swain plunged into the angry waves to seek help
from the neighbouring shore, but perished. But there is still
living at Villeneuve an aged dame who, in her youth, often
swam safely between island and mainland.
Looking off to the north-east, the eye catches a white patch
at the foot of Mount Arvel, which is nothing less than the
quarry of red-veined marble with which the ancient tower was
repaired, and which also furnished the materials of the Musee
Fol at Geneva, and of various houses at Montreux.
The Bouvier s and the de Colom biers were the principal
families of the place, and I observed the ancient house of the
latter family, with the date 1560 and the arms above the door;
also a small grated window used in troublous times for the
interrogation of all callers.
The old Bouvier residence is just beyond, and is readily
recognised. Here are the great house, and the little house, and
the tower. They have undergone but slight alterations. The
large building is doubtless very httle changed. The smaller
has lately received an additional storey, and the tower uniting
the two has been reduced in height.
The sculptured stone doors and the narrow grated windows
remain throughout on the lower storeys. There are also the
famous cellars in which Bouvier outwitted his guard. Even if
the legs and arms and wits of the latter had been in good con
dition after they discovered the conspirator's escape, they would
have found it difficult to penetrate the thick walls, or to find
egress through the small window or the iron-bound portal.
The rooms are numerous and spacious ; the outbuildings and
grounds extensive. On the lower floor is a huge chimney-place r
pyramidal in form, like that in the Duke's room at Chillon.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 199
An old peasant who served as my guide filled me with
praises of Villeneuve. ' It is, monsieur, the healthiest place in
Switzerland, and yet the people of Montreux will tell you that
it is the most sickly. It is true that whoever goes to Montreux
generally remains there a long time, but it is because he finds
a resting-place in the graveyard.'
My acquaintance with Montreux leads me to consider this
a slander. It is at least true that mosquitoes and flies abound
at Villeneuve, whereas they do not exist at Montreux. The
only visitors who regret their absence are the little green frogs
which we brought from Cannes, and which find it extremely
difficult to pick up even a precarious living in that insect-
deserted locality. The mosquitoes at Villeneuve are so vigorous
that I was actually afraid to stand long in the same place, lest
I should be nailed to it by their enormous bills.
The descendants of Ferdinand Bouvier established themselves
at Yvoire, on the southern side of the lake in Savoy, where
they still remain. It is whispered that the earlier proprietors
enriched themselves by tolls levied on inoffensive mariners, and
that the Seignior Jehan d'Yvoire commanded a band of adven
turers who swept all things by land and sea into their net.
Having lost his hand in one of these combats, he replaced it by one
in metal, being known, in consequence, as the Iron Arm — Bras
de Fer ; and, like the valiant Chevalier Goetz de Berlichingen,
he knew how to use it to crush his enemies. This historical
member is still religiously preserved by his descendants in their
mediaeval castle. His adventurous career is embodied in the
romance of ' Jean d'Yvoire au Bras de Fer, ou La Tour du Lac,'
by the Genevese statesman and economist, James Fazy, pub
lished at Geneva in 1840.
Yvoire and its chateau offer the greatest interest to the
artist. The former still remains a village of the Middle Ages,
surrounded by walls and guarded by two towers, whose arched
gateways retain traces of a portcullis. It stands at the entrance
of a peninsula, whose lake side is defended by the castle. The
streets are narrow, steep, and tortuous. The old church, dimly
lighted by loopholes, produced a strange effect upon me when
I saw it, for it was filled with flowers, whose beauties seemed to
fade in the murky atmosphere.

200 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
We traversed an avenue of horse-chestnut trees, and found
ourselves at the entrance to the chateau. This building pre
sents a most ancient appearance. It is an oblong square, with
a court in the centre, but with no windows looking on the
enclosure. The side facing the lake and its opposite shore are
merely thick walls without rooms, through which one enters
into the court. These walls unite two ranges of massive build
ings forming the other two sides of the court. Four windows
command the water on the west, and six on the north. The
court is paved, and contains a covered passage or communication
running between the dining-room, on the right-hand side, and
the salon on the left. In the latter is preserved the iron arm,
various portraits, armour, and other relics. From the battle
mented terrace one can drop a line into the blue waters and
draw up fine fish.
The hoary walls are covered with ivy and climbing roses.
I found the latter in full flower, and the whole air was filled
with their fragrance.
The present owner is fond of antiquities, and has distin
guished himself in political life. The traditions of the neigh
bourhood for nearly three hundred years bear ample testimony
to the generosity and piety of the family which, at an early
date, numbered Rodolph and Jean Bouvier among its numbers.

CHAPTER XXXII
The conspiracy of Lausanne created profound sensation and
compromised the House of Savoy in the eyes of the Cantons
and their allies. The Duke Charles Emanuel accordingly
hastened to send an envoy to Berne to declare that he had
taken no part in the enterprise of the Burgomaster d'Aux,
which was the natural result of the two conflicting factions that
divided the town of Lausanne. Berne rejected these explana
tions haughtily, and demanded an indemnity of three tonnes
d'or, ransoms being counted in those days in tons (of 368,000
francs each), instead of in milliards.
In the meantime, the Protestants of France had fallen into

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 201
desperate straits. The greater part of the provinces had em
braced the cause of the League, and Henry III. was compelled
to quit even Paris, whose citizens were ardently engaged in the
same cause. At this critical moment, a former ambassador in
Switzerland, M. Harlay, Seignior of Sancy, proposed to seek
armed aid from the Protestant cantons. This idea met with
favour, and he was despatched forthwith to Berne upon an
extraordinary mission.
He began his duties under unfavourable auspices ; he was
told that the conspiracy of Lausanne and the projects of Charles
Emanuel against Geneva and Vaud made it necessary to hus
band all resources, and no soldiers could be sent into France.
But M. de Sancy was an able diplomatist, and proved that the
alliance of Berne with the King could alone save Geneva and
the Protestant religion, and guarantee to Berne her sovereignty
over the Pays de Vaud. By pledging his marvellous collection
of precious stones, he not only obtained permission for the King
to raise ten thousand infantry, but also succeeded in borrowing
from Berne the hundred thousand crowns necessary to pay
them. Among these remarkable jewels had been the celebrated
diamond bearing his name, which had been captured at the
battle of Grandson a hundred years earlier. De Sancy secured
the further stipulation that these troops should be commanded
by himself. He did not confine his efforts to Berne, and
induced not only the Protestant cantons Glaris, Basle, Schaff-
hausen, the Grisons, but even the Catholic Soleure, to engage
heartily in recruiting.
Twelve thousand six hundred men were soon raised and
formed into regiments of ten companies of three hundred men
each. The first, composed of men of Berne and Vaud, was
under the command of Colonel Louis d'Erlach. Basle, Glaris,
and Schaffhausen contributed the second ; Soleure was respon
sible for the third, and the Grisons supplied the fourth.1
Having formed a junction with the artillery of Berne, two
hundred and seventeen horsemen of Vaud, and two thousand
cavalry sent by the King, M. de Sancy reviewed his army under
the walls of Geneva, April 1589. On the 23rd he took the
city of Thonon, and three days later the citadel capitulated.
1 Verdeil, ii. 145-147.

202 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
The regiment of d'Erlach seized the Castles Baleison, Yvoire,
and La Flechere. On the 27th, Ripaille fell before the victo
rious Protestants. The fortifications were razed, and the vessels
found in the port burned. The army of Savoy was thrown
back bevond Mount Sion, and the Fort de l'Ecluse alone held
out. General de Sancy was about to attack it, when he received
orders from the King recalling him to France.
It appears that, in the meantime, Henry of Navarre had
become reconciled to his brother-in-law, and joined his army to
the forces of Henry III. The two kings were now disposed to
enter into a bitter war against the League ; but as their infantry
was bad, they urged Sancy to come to their relief with his
brave Swiss. The idea when proposed was received with en
thusiasm ; and when Sancy, having feigned a march against
Chambery, suddenly turned about, crossed Geneva, and arrived
by forced marches at the royal camp, Henry III., followed by
Henry of Navarre, came forth to meet him, and embraced him
with tears. ' But why these tears, sire ? ' ' They flow because
of the regret I feel that I have only tears and promises with
which to reward so great a service.'
Reinforcements now flowed in from all sides, and an army
of forty-two thousand men soon pressed the siege of Paris.
Sancy had left a feeble force to guard Chablais and the
Pays de Gex, although Berne had afterwards added three
thousand men under the command of Colonel d'Erlach ; but the
Duke of Savoy had reorganised his army, and under his banners
were to be found twelve thousand infantry, two thousand five
hundred cavalry, and fourteen pieces of artillery. Berne now
ordered a general levy of the elite in the German bailiwicks
and in those of the Pays de Vaud, and gave the command of
her troops to the advoyer, Jean de Watteville, who reviewed his
forces June 20, 1589, on the Place of Montbenon, at Lausanne.
After various moves, an armistice was concluded with the
Duke of Savoy on the 29th, but this was abandoned on July 12.
On the 14th the army of Watteville crossed Geneva and made
an attempt to pass the Arve, but was repulsed with a loss of
several killed and thirty wounded. A new armistice was con
cluded until August 19.
The continued procrastination and weakness of the Bernese

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 203
finally produced profound discouragement, and the troops de
parted in such crowds, that Berne found herself obliged to grant
leave of absence to the Bemese and Vaudois militia, and replace
them by a corps of three thousand mercenaries.
The Duke of Savoy, on the other hand, augmented his army,
occupied Chablais, pressed Geneva on all sides, and took pos
session of the Pays de Gex. Watteville, instead of fighting,
withdrew the garrisons from Thonon and the neighbouring
castles, abandoned Geneva, and, by order of Berne, re
entered the Pays de Vaud. A great terror fell upon Geneva,
and a mass of fugitives from Coppet and the frontiers of Gex
thronged Lausanne. It was everywhere announced that Berne
had traitorously given over the Pays de Vaud to Charles
Emanuel. The assassination of Henry III., however, changed entirely
the complexion of affairs, and saved the Pays Romand from the
horrors of a foreign invasion ; for the moment that the Duke
of Savoy heard that t_.^i-y IV. had been proclaimed King of
France, and that he had about him only Sancy's Swiss and two
or three thousand French Protestants, relying upon his relation
ship to the House of Valois through his mother the Duchess of
Berri, he threw himself with all his force upon Dauphiny and
Provence, in the hope of being proclaimed King of France by
the Catholic party.
To stop all attacks in his rear, he renewed his negotiations
with de Watteville ; and Berne, in spite of the expostulations
of Geneva, believing that the Protestant cause was for ever lost,
concluded a treaty with him at Nyon upon the following
terms : Each of the contracting parties mutually guaranteed
their estates; the Duke of Savoy, on his part, undertook to
authorise the exercise of the Protestant faith in three places of
the provinces of Chablais and Gex, which he had just con
quered ; Berne, on her side, abandoned Geneva to the Duke of
Savoy, and promised to aid him in reducing that city. ,
A cry of indignation arose from all sides against the
Councils of Berne in consequence of this shameful abandonment
of Geneva. At Lausanne, popular indignation was at fever
heat, and in the streets of Berne the young men went about
carrying chains of onions, in representation of those chains of

204 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
gold which the magistrates of the Republic were accused of
having received from the Duke of Savoy and the King of Spain
as the price of the Treaty of Nyon. Again, the rumour arose
that the Councils of Berne wished to sell the Pays de Vaud to
the Duke of Savoy, and' this prince would then re-establish the
papal religion. Zurich, Basle and Schaffhausen protested
energetically against the treaty, and M. de Sillery, ambassador
of Henry IV., was equally decided in his language.
Lausanne was unanimous in its expression of opinion. It
gave its deputies distinct instructions to protect Geneva, and to
continue the war against the House of Savoy. Those deputies,
say the registers of the Council of Geneva, were M. de Marnand
and Treasurer d'Yverdun.1 Upon their arrival at Berne, in the
latter part of February 1590, their voices turned the scale, and
the authorities with one accord determined to annul the Treaty
of Nyon. The following words in the declaration of the deputies of
Vaud, stir the heart like a blast of a trumpet :
' To accept a treaty which abandons Geneva would be to
renounce ancient and authentic promises of fidelity and alliance
ratified with those of our religion, which God has hitherto sus
tained, and which He blesses and miraculously favours at this
moment more than ever. To turn back now in such a manner
would be an unpardonable ingratitude towards God, and an
ineffaceable stain in the sight of man. . . . No loss of our
property nor of our lives could make us say that we find it
expedient to treat with the enemies of our religion, nor that we
ought to abandon Geneva and undermine our religion, for the
preservation of which we pledge our property and lives to the
last drop of our blood.' 2
I have discovered that the first of these distinguished dele
gates was Pierre de Loys, Seignior of Marnand and Bottens,
Judge at Lausanne, to whom the first lease of La Grotte was
granted in 1592. He was the great-grandfather of de Loys de
Bochat, who died in possession of La Grotte when Gibbon was
at school at Lausanne in 1753-4. I have now in my hand the
1 Documents relatifs a I'Histoire du Pays de Vaud, de 1293 a 1750 (Geneva,
1817), p. 321.
2 Verdeil, ii. 156.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 205
copy of the original document which was made for his son Isaac
de Loys. Treasurer d'Yverdun was Jean d'Yverdun or Deyverdun,
Counsellor and Treasurer at Lausanne, great-great-grandfather
of George Deyverdun, who inherited La Grotte from Madame
de Loys de Bochat, and was the friend of Gibbon.
I have, moreover, discovered the coincidence that the dele
gates from Yverdon at the same moment were Lieutenant Doxat,,
ancestor of the present occupier of La Grotte (Madame-
Constantin Grenier), and the Banneret de Treytorrens, mor&
correctly Humbert de Molin, Seignior of Montagny and
Treytorrens, the direct ancestor of Colonel George de Molin de
Montagny, who inherited La Grotte from his relative George
Deyverdun, and left it to his grandson, M. Constantin Grenier.
The envoys from Geneva on the same occasion were MM.
Rosset and Manlich. I have turned over many of the latter's
family papers at La Grotte, for the Manlichs were the ancestors
in the female line of the families of de Loys and de Molin de
Montagny. Before me is an extract made immediately after the death
of Humbert de Molin from an original document of March 28,
1558, entitled: 'Usages of the subjects of the noble House of
Montagny, extracted from the Book of Titles and Privileges, in
the hands of the commissioners of their Excellencies of the two
states of Berne and Freiburg.'
This document, written in a crabbed Gothic style, difficult
to read, gives an idea of the relation existing in Switzerland
between a noble and his vassals as late as the middle of the
sixteenth century. It contains a list of the various lordships of
Valeyres, Esserts, Chamblens, and Montagny, and sets forth the
services due by the retainers. The Seignior Humbert himself
therein recognises that he holds these lands in fief from the
Magnificent Seigniors of Berne and Freiburg ; and his subjects
acknowledge that they owe him service at the plough thrice a
year, the half of a sheaf of wheat and the half of a sheaf of oats,
a certain quantity of bread for the consumption of the seignior
and his household, and half a day's labour as maker of hayricks
every year. They also acknowledge his right to administer
justice over them, and declare it to be their duty to serve and

206 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
obey him as free men are bound and ought to serve their lords
according to the usages and good customs of Moudon, and that
they had no right to accept the bourgeoisie of any other place,
nor any charge elsewhere, nor to dwell in any other spot than
upon the seigniory of their lord, unless he gave his permission.
Humbert de Molin was likewise Seignior of Corcelles near
Grandson. Between the village of Corcelles and the mountain,
and in the midst of a little valley which separates them, there
are three great blocks of granite of pyramidal form, ten feet in
height, forming together an isosceles triangle, which have given
rise to many archaeological disputes. Some have attributed
them to the early Burgundian wars. Others say that they mark
the spot where the tent of the Duke of Burgundy was pitched ;
others that they are intended to commemorate the victory of
Grandson ; and lastly, some ascribe them to the period of the
Druids. We may, without attempting to reconcile these con
flicting opinions, raise the objection to the last theory, that
these stones have been worked with instruments not in use at
such a remote epoch.

CHAPTER XXXIII
The family of Doxat — ancestors, as we have remarked, of the
Grenier family, present occupiers of La Grotte — claim historic
Greek origin, and the Greek type is still found in each genera
tion. Its name, originally written without the final ' t,' signifies
glory, and is in harmony with its armorial motto : ' To Theo
doxa '— ' Glory to God.' 1
Towards the year 1200, says M. Armand de Mestral in his
brochure ' La Familie Doxat,' its direct ancestor acquired large
properties in the Morea. A century later, one of his descen
dants gained a victory over the Crusaders under Guillaume de
Champlitte, eight leagues from Patras.
In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries the Doxats pos-
1 Notice sur la familie Doxat, lue dans la riunion de la SociiU d'Mstoire
romande, au chdteau de Champvent, le 19 aout 1876, par M. Armand de
Mestral.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 207
sessed a palatial residence at Mistra, in the Peloponnesus. Con
stantine Palaeologus, surnamed Dracoses, the last Greek Em
peror, spent the days of his exile before arriving at imperial
honours under their roof-tree until 1449 — not 1443, as M.
Armand de Mestral states. At that period, the Doxats carried
him to Constantinople, and assisted in replacing him upon the
throne. Four years later, the Emperor was killed in defending
his capital against the Turks.
Nine years after his downfall, the last Emperor of Trebizond
was also deposed, and the remainder of the Comnenus family
took refuge in the Morea. My residence in Greece made me
acquainted with a tradition lingering in the Peloponnesus, that
NapoleonBuonaparte was a descendant of Constantine Comnenus,
a primate of Maina in the Peloponnesus, descended from the
Greek Emperors of that name, who, having emigrated to Genoa
at the head of his people, was given land in Corsica, and the
name, translated into Italian, became Buonaparte. This origin
is clearly claimed by the Duchess d'Abrantes in her ' Memoirs.'
Some years ago I remarked at Bologna a fine Etruscan
marble bas-relief representing a conqueror. It had been
recently found near the city with other Etruscan remains, and
was unquestionably several thousand years old. It was such an
admirable likeness of the first Napoleon that one unacquainted
with its origin would have supposed that he had sat for it ; and
whoever has examined the features of the Emperor in youth
must have noticed the marvellous resemblance to the ancient
Greek type.
In an unpublished historical inquiry of M. de Malesherbes,
the following passage occurs: 'There are to be found in
France many families which hardly any one knows, and which
claim descent from the princes of Italy. There would appear
Bentivoglios of Bologna, Lescalas of Verona, Malatestas of
Rimini, &c, who would pretend to as much right to honour as
the Gonzagas since they have lost the sovereignty of Mantua.
Parts of these genealogies are imaginary, but some would be
found really possessing titles thereto. One would also find the
descendants of dethroned kings and emperors, some already
established in France and unknown, and others who would come
and settle there. I have already spoken of the Lacerdas of

208 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Castille ; and have we not just attracted to France a Comnenus ?
We should soon have members of the Lascaris and Palaeologus
families.' •
At the moment of the downfall of the Greek Empire and
the death of the Emperor Constantine Palaeologus, says M. de
Mestral, there were three brothers Doxat. The eldest, who was
Seignior of Corinth, was taken by the Turks and sawn in two.
The second, guardian of the brothers of the Emperor, established
himself at Thessalonica, and became the founder of a branch of
the family which has furnished high dignitaries to the Greek
Church, and is still represented at Patras.
The third, Lelio, betook himself to Italy, like Jean Argyro-
poulo, the collateral ancestor of a branch of the family of
Argyropoulo still existing at Athens.
Argyropoulo had been invited thither by the family of
Medicis. He had as his pupils Politian and Laurence de
Medicis, and was one of the most powerful contributors to the
revival of classical learning and philosophy. He died in 1473,
leaving no descendants ; and his tomb is in the chapel of the
Medicis family at Florence. I have an excellent portrait of
him, copied from one in the possession of the family at Athens.
His countryman, Lelio Doxat, was more fortunate in leaving
behind him a distinguished son, says M. de Mestral, who
became secretary to Cardinal Julian de la Rovere, who was
named Bishop of Lausanne at the beginning ofthe year 1472 by his
uncle, Pope Sixtus V. This nomination gave rise to strong oppo
sition on the part of the Court of Savoy and of the diocese itself.
It resulted in four years of negotiations and the final arrest of
the Cardinal at Lyons by order of Louis XL, as he was on his
way to take his seat. Thereupon he resigned his charge, and
twenty- seven years later became Pope under the name of
Julius II.
His chancellor, Etienne Doxat, however, settled in Switzer
land ; first at Vuarrens, then at Yverdon, where he was a bur
gess in 1496, and died in 1511, From him descend all the
1 Mimovre sur les Personnes et sur les Families d qui on donne en France
le Tit/re de Prmce, par Chretien-Guillaume de Lamoignon de Malesherbes ;
adresse a Monsieur de Severy, et redige pour I'usage de l'historien Gibbon,
1791. Unpublished, from the collections of M. de Severy, Seignior of Mex.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 209
Doxats now established in the Canton of Vaud, in England, and
in Germany. Pierre Doxat, the delegate from Yverdon to
Berne above mentioned, was the great-grandson of the Chancellor
Etienne Doxat. The eldest branch is now represented by
Colonel Maurice Doxat, the present proprietor of the castle and
great domains of Champvent, who has shown himself a public
benefactor by the improvements he has introduced into the
agricultural system of the country.1
From the most ancient times there existed at Champvent a
parochial church directly dependent upon the Bishop of Lau
sanne. The lands and seigniory of Champvent are among the
finest in the Pays de Vaud. The castle, which proudly domi
nates the plain of Orbe, is an ancient feudal fortress, flanked by
four massive towers, with a great interior court, a fountain,
terraces, gardens, and vineyards. Its foundation has been erro
neously attributed to Queen Bertha. It was in reality constructed
at the commencement of the thirteenth century.
Champvent formed a portion of the great seigniory of
Grandson, divided at that epoch between the sons of Ebal IV.,
Seignior of Grandson. The second son, Henry, having received
Champvent in 1234, adopted the name, and was the founder of
the house of Champvent, which occupied an important place in
the Pays Romand, and gave two bishops to Lausanne.
From Pierre Doxat also descends M. Charles Doxat, pro
prietor of the Chateau of Bethusy, near Lausanne. Bethusy is
a Teutonic word signifying the house of prayer, which has the
same signification in Hebrew. Singularly enough, the Chateau
of Bethusy with the Seigniory of Echandens passed in the seven
teenth century into the noble family of Rosset, intimately asso
ciated with La Grotte, whose family papers and parchments I
have had frequent occasion to consult therein.
It is situated to the east of Lausanne, and stands in a
commanding position surrounded with gardens and groves.
Although the approach is now by the road which runs along
the side of the park, one sees within the grounds the remains
of an avenue of trees originally forming the approach to the

1 The Doxat Family, by M. Armand de Mestral. Brochure for private
circulation. VOL. I. P

210 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
house, which is composed of a massive main building flanked on
the north by two high octagonal towers with conical roofs.
The view inland competes with the beauties of that seen in
looking down to and across the lake to the mountains of Savoy,
at whose feet nestle Evian and Bouveret. Higher up the hill is
the Chateau of Vennes, with its two conspicuous towers. Here
the view is likewise extensive ; but the hill shuts out the lake
till it appears but a narrow stream. Though it was December,
roses were blooming in the open air, as we passed to the rear of
the chateau and inspected a curious and ancient dovecot, sup
ported by pillars, beneath it a picturesque fountain.
The httle wood of sombre pineB on the north side of the
house appeared to bend their heads and sigh as we drove away
from this untenanted mansion, once the scene of genial hospi
talities. As we turned our faces towards Lausanne the sun was
going down in the direction of Geneva, and the mountains grew
more grey and colder in expression, while the shadows and mists
were descending on the lake like a shroud. A lifeless tree
stood out against the clear sunset with the minute distinctness
of a pre-raphaelite painting.
Between these two historical chateaux we saw a charming
cabaret named ' La Reunion des Amis ' — a title to draw a full
house from the neighbouring peasantry every Saturday night ;
but tradition does not say that its attractions ever drew the
neighbouring seigniors.
While residing at Athens several years ago, I made the
acquaintance of a descendant of the English branch of the
Doxats, who was a commander in the British Navy. His
vessel was stationed for a time in the Piraeus, and he had visited
the localities inhabited by his ancestors six hundred years before.
It is proper to add that some doubt has been expressed as to
the reality of this remote descent. It does not fall within my
present plan to decide questions of this character. I give the
traditions as they exist, without the interrogation points, which
other authorities may add.
Among the zealous Protestants engaged in the army of the
King of Navarre, and who took part in the conflicts of the
League, already alluded to, was Francois de Charriere, younger
brother of Georges Francois de Charriere, Banneret of Cossonay.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 211
Having taken service in 1587, he had the misfortune to be
captured by the Duke de Guise. In 1597, this ancestor ofthe
younger branch of the De Charrieres, now represented by
Colonel Godefroy de Charriere of Senarclens, received from the
Bernese Government, in exchange for the domain of Ittens, the
village of Senarclens, which was raised into a seigniory in recog
nition of his past services. Documents also inform us that the
De Charrieres possessed a family tomb in the church of Cossonay
as early as 1525, and enjoyed official honours and extensive
properties in the town at the end of the fifteenth century.
Thirty years ago, Roman remains were found on the plateau
to the east of Senarclens ; and to the west, some ancient Helve
tian tombs. The name occurs in a charter of King Rudolph III.,
dated the 15th of the Calends of April, in the year 1011, and
in the nineteenth of his reign. There was formerly at Senar
clens a very ancient little church or chapel, under the patronage
of St. Nicholas, which was a daughter of the church of Cossonay,
as Senarclens belonged, and still belongs, to the parish of
Cossonay, The choir was a pretty specimen of Gothic, and it
would have been easy to restore it ; but, much to the regret of
the Seignior of Senarclens, it was destroyed.
I spent a day at historic Senarclens not long since. This
manorial residence, now the property of Colonel Godefroy de
Charriere, was also the home of his father, the Baron Louis de
Charriere, Chamberlain of the Grand Duke of Hesse, and after
wards Grand Master of the Court of the Dowager Princess of
Tour and Taxis.
Baron de Charriere having resigned his offices after a suc
cessful career, returned to Senarclens, and there devoted himself
to learned researches connected with his native country.1
When he was seven years of age, his father, M. Samuel de
Charriere, who had passed eleven years of distinguished mili
tary service in France, was President of the town of Cossonay.
At this moment, the insane populace called the brule-papiers,
were carrying on their work of destruction. M. de Charriere
had taken precautions to remove the feudal parchments and
charters to a place of safety, and surrendered to the mob only a
heap of documents of no value. He little thought then that his
1 De Montet, i. 157. p 2

212 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
son Louis would draw from those very archives the materials for
a series of admirable volumes.
The Baron himself gives us a glimpse of his infancy, which
affords a charming picture of the time and the place :
' My early boyhood presents itself to my imagination in the
likeness of a beautiful day without a cloud. It seems to me
that I was then perfectly happy. Cherished, but in no manner
spoiled, by my tender mother, my excellent father, my good
grandmother, the most intimate union and the purest friendship
reigned between my sisters Aline and Lucie and myself.
There was nothing wanting to my felicity. In winter, when it
began to grow a little dark, and before the candles were brought,
my mother, who was a perfect musician, was in the habit of
taking her place at the piano, and playing dancing tunes,
which set us all in movement. We three, my sisters and myself,
danced a sort of Montferrine, which people had the goodness to
find pretty, and which we were asked to execute wherever we
went. During the fine season, our estate offered a vast theatre
for infantine amusements. The harvest season was an especial
time of rejoicing. The close of a successful crop was celebrated
by a fete. The last waggon of wheat, decorated with flowers and
ribbons, and carrying the greater portion of the reapers and
their lasses, was conducted with triumphant songs to the barns.
The workmen were regaled with a bountiful repast, and my
mother and father did not disdain to sit down for a moment at
the table with these good people. A ball followed, which was
also opened by my parents.' '
The good Baron, having achieved a distinguished reputation
as an historian, departed this hfe in 1874, and his historical
mantle has descended upon his son.
1 Notice Biographique sur M. Louis de CharrUre, 7.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 213

CHAPTER XXXIV
The property of these De Charrieres is situated in the midst of
a fine undulating country, dotted with shady trees and fresh-
mown lawns. The Leman is lost to sight, but the house com
mands a distant view of Mont Blanc. This residence is in the
centre of a district which includes the Castles of Vufflens near
Morges, of La Sarraz to the north, of Mex to the south-east, and
of l'lsle to the west.
Vufflens, mentioned for the first time in 1108, was afterwards
possessed by Henri de Colombier, one of the companions of
Amadeus VIH. at Ripaille, was partially burnt in 1530, for
having sheltered the chiefs of the Brotherhood of the Spoon, and
was finally acquired by Francois de Senarclens in 1641, in
whose line it continues.1 Henri de Colombier, owner of
Vufflens, was also proprietor of the neighbouring Castle of
Colombier, from which he took his name. Some years ago there
was to be seen in the hall of that castle the portrait of his
friend, Pope Felix V. Unfortunately, this mural painting is in
a bad condition.
Vufflens-la- Ville, which lies between Mex and Senarclens,
some miles to the north-east of Vufflens-le-Chateau, has nothing
in common with this last-mentioned place, except its name. A
portion of the seigniory came, in 1580, into the possession of
Noble Jean Rosset, already alluded to as Banneret of Lausanne
during the conspiracy. He succeeded Isbrand d'Aux as burgo
master after his flight. Fourteen years later, his son Benjamin
Rosset, who also became Burgomaster of Lausanne, received
from their Excellencies of Berne mesne and lower jurisdiction
of Vufflens and its territory. In the following year he became
seignior of the domains and buildings of the Convent of Romain-
motier at Vufflens. In 1674, his descendant, Noble Jean
Philippe Rosset, Burgomaster of Lausanne, was seignior of the
ten portions of which the fief was then composed. The fifth
of these was St. Roch, which had formerly belonged to the
1 Martignier and De Crousaz, 940-944.

214 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
monastery of St. Francis and La Grotte, at Lausanne. Its origin
is found in a lease made in the year 1480 to Etienne Tellin, of
Mex, by the guardian of the Monastery of St. Francis and rector
of the chapel of St. Fabian and St. Sebastian founded in the
aforesaid church. The Rossets afterwards intermarried with the
De Loys and De Montagny families, and their papers are
preserved in La Grotte. The seigniory of Vufflens-la- Ville was
acquired between 1690 and 1710 from Noble Isaac Henri de
Rosset, by his near relative, Albert de Mestral, Seignior of
Pampigny, ancestor of M. de Mestral, son-in-law of the present
owner of La Grotte.
La Sarraz, founded about 1000 by Adalbert de Grandson,
received in after-centuries the homage of the junior branches of
Montricher, Belmont, Champvent, and Grandson, and ten im
portant villages. The earliest documents find the Grandson
dynasty in possession of a little empire, which, beginning at the
frontiers of Neuchatel county, extended along the Jura as far as
Montricher, and included part of the Gros of Vaud. La Sarraz
became the property of Francois de Gingins, Baron du
Chatelard and De Diovonne, towards the middle of the sixteenth
century. It was here that Baron Frederic de Gingins wrote his
remarkable works upon the early history of Switzerland.
The Castle of l'lsle was built by Lieutenant-General Charles
de Chandieu, in 1 696, after the plans of Mansard. This ancestor
in the female line of the De Charrieres of the elder branch, who
was also colonel of a Swiss regiment and captain of a company
of Swiss Guards, had a long and brilhant military career in
France under Louis XIV. Not far from the castle are the
remains of a round tower, attributed by some authorities to
the Romans ; it is certainly not later than the tenth century.
It was already in a ruinous condition in 1614. The part of
the Isle nearest to this tower was walled and strongly fortified.
The care of the gates became a feudal office, called la porti&re de
l'lsle, which was exercised in 1498 by the family Troua. It was
the duty of this officer to open and close the gates of the city
at night, according to the usage in times of peace. In time of
war he was to keep watch day and night, and be ready at any
moment to deliver up the keys to his seignior. On account of
this office he had the right to exact a sheaf of wheat at harvest

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 215
time from each reaper within the lands of the chateau, and a
denier from each vassal in the town on Christmas morning.1
The Castle of Mex was purchased by Georges Francois de
Charriere, Banneret of Cossonay, chief of the elder line, conse
quently ancestor of Gibbon's friends and of the present M.
William de Charriere de Severy. The purchase was in 1585,
twelve years before his younger brother, Francois, obtained
Senarclens. The domain and seigniory of Mex had previously
belonged to Hugues Comte, who gained such notoriety in the
conspiracy of the Burgomaster d'Aux.2
The town of Cossonay, of which Noble Claude de Charriere,
grandfather of Francois, was syndic and governor, stands on the
summit of a hill a few miles away, at whose feet the railway
winds its course. The encircling ascent is lined on either side
by overhanging branches, and the village is full of quaint and
cheerful houses embowered in vines. The scenery on the way
to Senarclens is varied and wooded, the road is hard, white, and
well-defined against the turf. The country on either side wears
the appearance of a flourishing English park. The people have
a frank, contented, and prosperous look.
Colonel de Charriere drove his fine pair of chestnuts with-
skill and grace. They were powerful horses, which did credit
to their Swiss breeding, and went up or down hill with equal
ease. We visited the ancient castle — the Chateau of Senarclens
— built towards the end of the fifteenth century by the family
of that name, whose descendants reside at Vufflens. The
Chateau of Senarclens is the residence of a farmer. It retains
the remains of an ancient round tower, and there are two
noticeable pointed windows and a round door.
We walked to the forest of Seppey, not far off in the direc
tion of La Sarraz. When Jeanne, Dame of Cossonay, on Sep
tember 7, 1399, acknowledged that she held her possessions in
fief from Amadeus VIII. of Savoy, this wood was called Ceppeis,
and contained about eighty poses, a pose being equivalent to
4,300 square metres. The change in the name is not greater
than the alteration in the form and size of the wood. Thriving
cattle, with musical bells, were browsing in the green fields on
1 Martignier and De Crousaz.
2 MS. of Colonel de Charriere on the De Charrieres, written for the author.

216 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
its borders as we sauntered under the shadows of the oaks and
beeches, talking of the historical events of the fifteenth and
sixteenth centuries.
Just after the rejection of the Treaty of Nyon at Berne, the
famous battle of Ivry was fought, March 14, 1590. In it Henri,
Duke de Longueville and Count of Neuchatel, was wounded, and
lay on the ground in imminent danger. At this critical
moment, Jean Mouchet, a simple knight of Colombier near Lake
Neuchatel (for a time the residence of Marshal Keith, and
shelter of Rousseau), leaped before him, and, giving him his
horse, enabled him to escape. Very soon the brave man was
thrown down in his turn, trodden under foot, and left among
the dead. Recovering consciousness after the fight, and having
no dangerous wounds, he found himself strong enough, in the
course of a few days, to seek the Duke. His seignior, taking
him by the hand, expressed his gratitude, and prayed him
to name the reward most acceptable to his feelings. The old
soldier simply asked that he might be made receiver of the
properties of the prince at Colombier. This modest request was
immediately granted.
It was in recompense of a similar service rendered by his
ancestor to King Philip Augustus, at the battle of Bouvines, in
1214, that Count d'Estaing, Admiral of the French fleet in
American waters during the Revolutionary War, enjoyed the
privilege of bearing in his arms the three fleurs-de-lys of
France. Another incident illustrating the Swiss character occurred
in the same battle. When the Army of the League was in full
flight, the two Swiss regiments in the service of the Duke of
Mayenne formed in square, remained firm, and awaited the
conqueror's attack. Henry IV. cried out : ' Ho there ! We
must charge these fellows.' He was about to send against them
the elite of his troops, when the Marshal de Biron declared that
the only method was to turn the artillery upon them. The
large number of Swiss in the service of the King besought his
Majesty to spare their compatriots; and Henry, acceding to
their wishes, dispatched Captains Greder and Valier of Soleure
to tell them that he was willing to receive their surrender, ' on
account of his friendship for his good allies of the thirteen

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 217
cantons, and on account of the intercession of the colonels and
captains of their nation.' Although they were in immediate
danger of being cut in pieces, the two Swiss regiments refused
to capitulate until they had received from the King a certificate
that they had been abandoned by the rest of the army, including
the cavalry, before giving themselves up.
The good Prince furnished them with an escort and pro
visions, and returned their twenty-four flags, which he charged
them to deliver on his part to the cantons, as a proof of his
friendship.1 The Duke of Savoy, in departing for Spain, in 1585, had
said that he would burn his sabots rather than not gain possession
of Geneva after his return.2 His visit to Spain was not without
results, for we find the Duke d'Olivares and his Spaniards
encamped in his service, in 1591, in the valleys of Aulph and
Abondance. While in Savoy, I found a curious survival of his
occupation. The Spaniards, having maintained a garrison at
Abondance for a Ions time, had entered into liaisons with the
women of the country, which produced a crop of little Basques.
To this day, throughout the valley from Evian to Abondance,
they continue to call an illegitimate child a Basque. In the
valley of St. John d' Aulph there is a similar historical souvenir,
for the inhabitants are called Ver as from the fact that, when the
Bernese, about 1536, sought to pass that way, the natives built
strong earthworks, and on these fix^d the inscription Beo Vero,
meaning ' By the true God, ye shall not pass.'

CHAPTER XXXV
The titles of La Grotte since it became private property are
now, by the kindness of the present proprietor, in my hands.
They consist of five instruments on parchment, and twenty on
paper, and cover nearly three hundred years.
After the Reformation, the city, having received the con
vent and La Grotte from the Bernese authorities, used or let
the premises in various ways. The printer Lepreux had his
1 Conservateur Suisse, vi. 310.
2 Fragments Historiques et Biographiques, p. 63.

218 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
estabhshment there for many years. Information concerning
this locality after the Reformation is spread here and there in
the Council manuals and other documents. The archives of
the convent of St. Francis are now included in the archives of
the city of Lausanne.
Fifty years after the Bernese conquest, the buildings of the
Convent began to show signs of decay. Im consequence the
Council of Lausanne, on January 28, 1589, and on November 14,
1592, ordered visits to the cloisters and convent to prevent
their ruin.
On January 23 of the same year, the Burgomaster and
Council of Lausanne ceded in perpetuity the vineyard in the
rear of St. Francis, otherwise the vineyard of La Grotte, to
Noble Pierre de Loys, Seignior of Marnand. They set forth in
a formidable parchment, sealed with the city arms and decorated
in the customary manner, that the vineyards had been formerly
leased on short terms to irresponsible persons who had allowed
them to fall into comparative sterility, whereby had occurred
diminution in the revenue. These facts had led them to the
conclusion to part with them to those who would properly work
them. They had announced their intention by the voice of the
public crier, and had finally awarded to the Seignior of Marnand
the premises described as a vineyard, with the moats and
meadows of the former convent, containing about three poses
(between two and a half and three acres), not including the
place reserved for the cemetery.
The following were the boundaries : the public road running
to Ouchy and the walls of the Place of St. Francis were on the
east ; the highway of the Faubourg of the Chene (now the Rue
Gibbon), descending towards the Lake, was on the west ; the
walls of the said Convent of St. Francis, and the pond which
was afterwards included in the Place of St. Francis, were on
the north ; and various vineyards on the south.
The purchaser received this property on payment of five
hundred and fifty florins, and the promise to give half of the
fruits, and ten florins of ground-rent, annually on St. Martin's
Day. He also agreed to hold the land in good condition.
The act was signed and sealed in the great hall of the
Maison de Ville, on the Palud.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 219
The house and tower of La Grotte do not appear to have
been given to M. de Loys. The vast cellars under them were
used at this time for storage of wine belonging to the city
authorities, and perhaps the secret passage which played a part
in the conspiracy was so utilised.
We have already made the acquaintance of Noble Pierre de
Loys, first private owner of the grounds of La Grotte, who was
Seignior of Middes and Trey, as well as of Marnand. Born in
1551, he became a man of mark at an early age, and exercised
his judicial functions with ability and success.
He married, in 1576, Francoise, daughter of the honourable
Claude Wagniere, Boursier of Lausanne — the officer next in
rank to the Burgomaster. He distinguished himself in various
representative ways. His services in the movement against the
Treaty of Nyon, and his general character and influence, doubt
less led the authorities to assign to him the desirable property
for a nominal sum.
He was the fifth in descent from Anthony de Loys, root of
the Swiss tree, who, some say, possessed two sons — one the
direct ancestor of Pierre ; the other, progenitor of the branch at
Evian in Savoy. But an excellent authority, Count de Foras,
says the Savoyan family is not descended from Anthony de
Loys. Pierre de Loys died in 1598, and was succeeded by his
son, Isaac de Loys, then twelve years of age.1 In 1627, Isaac
obtained permission from the municipality to open a gate
through the wall near the pond and tower of St. Francis into
his garden of La Grotte. He brought the property into high
cultivation, it being divided into garden, lawn, and vineyard.2
He was Boursier of Lausanne, 1633-1637, and died in 1650,
leaving, among other children, Noble Sebastian de Loys, comp
troller and assessor of the bailiwick, hkewise lieutenant of the
permanent corps called Le Secours — raised in Lausanne, Morges,
Nyon, and Yverdon 3 — which was sent to aid Geneva against an
attack ofthe Duke of Savoy in 1667.
A dozen years before this event Sebastian de Loys acquired
the right to open a door into the tower of La Grotte, and make
1 Genealogy of the de Loys family (MS.).
2 ' Concessions pour faire une porte dans le mur de l'Etang.' Titles of La
Grotte. s Verdeil, ii. 189, note, for the secours de Geneve.

220 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
use of its lower part. In 1678 he purchased an additional two
hundred and sixty yards ; and on Daniel Buttet's pictorial
chart of that year one observes the pleasure pavilion communi
cating with the base of the tower. One notes likewise the riding-
school, built in 1619 by Noble Pierre de Praroman on the line
of the city walls, between St. Francis Gate and the pubhc
executioner's house, which stood on ground afterwards occupied
by the mansion erected in the last century by M. Polier de St.
Germain. This overlooks La Grotte and the Hotel Gibbon.
In the plan of Lausanne of that year (1678) one sees south
of the church the cemetery of St. Francis, and behind it the
executioner's house, its square tower forming part of the city
wall, which then ran towards the east along the present line of
the terrace of La Grotte, to the other tower attached to La
Grotte, whose base is now the conservatory of Madame Con
stantin Grenier.
In 1693 the executioner's house and garden had become
the property of M. de Crousaz, as shown by a plan of that date
of La Grotte, and the vineyards attached, made by M. Memotte,
and communicated to me by M. Louis Grenier, who now occu
pies the De Polier property.1
In the description of Lausanne by Plantin (1660) the Con
vent of the Cordeliers appears partly in ruins, and the retreat of
a potter. The cellars were still used by the seigniors for storage
of their wine. Near the church of St. Francis was a storehouse
for building-wood ; and a woollen manufactory was established
where afterwards was formed the garden of La Grotte.2
In 1698 Pierre Lombard had his forge between St. Francis'
Church and the old chapel. In that year he received an order
to cast the two extraordinary brass dragons which still decorate
the Hotel de Ville. They cost fifty tcus blames each, or together
three hundred and fifty francs, modern money. The Sieur
Lombard was renowned in his time for this kind of work. I
have often admired these fine beasts, who are in excellent con
dition, though they have watched over the city nearly two cen
turies. Twenty-four years after their birth their maker's name
appears on the city map in the same place.
1 Letter of M. Louis Grenier to the author, January 1880.
2 Blanchet, p. 45.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 221.

CHAPTER XXXVT

In 1591 there was a new assemblage of the Estates at
Lausanne. The towns complained of the scarcity of gold and
silver and the large circulation of debased copper coinage in
the Pays de Vaud. Thereupon Berne invited the Estates ta
assemble at Lausanne. After praying their Excellencies to
adopt certain measures to regulate the currency, the deputies
occupied themselves with consolidation of the national repre
sentation. They proposed to their constituents that the deputies
of towns should assemble once a year in the different cities
alternately to confer on these matters. The Estates accord
ingly assembled at Lausanne, and reached some useful decisions.
On the proposition of Moudon they made representations to
Berne against innovations introduced by the Right Honourable
Lord Bailiff — such as throwing people into prison without
inquiry, imposing fines of fifty florins, levying an unlawful tax
upon salaries, and other acts contrary to the code of laws and
customs. The representative of Lausanne in this deputation was
M. de Loys de Marnand, proprietor of La Grotte. Berne re
ceived the delegation with every mark of respect, and authorised
the towns to gather in solemn assembly.
The movement towards the independence of the cities and
communes continued through the remainder of the sixteenth
century, and into the seventeenth. The archives of the different
localities indicate how jealous the Vaudois were of their rights,
and with what perseverance they defended them. But the
annual reunions developed such a national spirit that Berne
took umbrage, and within thirty years after the movement
headed by M. de Loys de Marnand, inhabitants of the Romand
country were informed that they must give up their rights of
representation, and obey an absolute government.
At this time Berne treated foreign sovereigns as her equals.
Freiburg, Soleure, and Lucerne were led by a patrician body.
The small cantons had their governing families, while the

222 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
highest class of citizens ruled Basle and Zurich. Geneva, too,
had renounced Calvin's puritanical and democratic government,
and surrendered to aristocratic sway.1
During the sixteenth century an oligarchy established itself
throughout Switzerland upon the ruins of the liberal constitu
tion of earher ages. It was noticed, moreover, that the prin
ciple of aristocracy developed most quickly and largely among
the cantons in closest diplomatic relations with foreign
sovereigns. It is notorious that at Soleure, early in the seventeenth
century, equahty of citizens before the law was so entirely
recognised that the head of the State must appear before the
judge on the summons of a simple drummer. Yet within fifty
years such a change had taken place in this canton — which
became the ordinary residence of the French ambassador — that
a law was passed forbidding the Chief Magistrate to follow any
trade whatever, as dishonouring the head of the Republic.
At Lucerne the family of Pfyffer wielded supreme power as
the dispensers of French bounty. Three of this noble house —
the uncle and two nephews — succeeded each other in the office
of advoyer. I possess a print of the last century, presented to
me by Baron Louis de Pfyffer-Heydigg, descendant of Colonel
Louis de Pfyffer (1530-1594), the victor of Meaux, who conducted
the King from Meaux to Paris, and took a brilhant part in the
battles of St. Denis, of the Jarnac, and of Moncontour. Upon
his return to Switzerland Colonel de Pfyffer was elected advoyer
of his canton, and acquired such reputation and influence that
he was called the King of the Swiss.2
At Basle, although the nobility had been removed from
public affairs by the Reformation, their place was filled by the
aristocratic Secret Council of Thirteen. The only thing which
1 Verdeil, ii.
2 The following appears on the engraving : ' Dessin d'apres le tableau
original au chateau d'Altishoffen, par Lieberteau, grave par Nee. Le 30
septembre 1567 les Suisses entrent dans Paris. Le roi les recoit a la porte
Saint-Martin ; leur donne lillegible] et la solde extraordinaire de bataille ; il
revet du collier de son ordre de S. Michel leur digne colonel, Louis Pfiffer. Le
roi avoit dit en arrivant a Paris, que sans son cousin le due de Nemours et
aussi bien pour les Suisses, sa vie ou sa liberte etoient en grand branle.'
This old engraving is, moreover, interesting, as showing the non-existenee
of houses at that date outside of the Porte St. Martin.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 223
endangered the power of this body for a moment was a foolish
attempt to levy a tax upon wine. It is always a dangerous
thing to interfere with the liquid measure of a Swiss.
Zurich had organised the institution of the secret, also
established by Berne and Freiburg. In the latter canton the
noble military and legal families in office took away from the
bourgeoisie the election of the bannerets.
The Valais also, notwithstanding the popular institution of
its Dixaine, did not escape the anti-democratic movement.
There were serfs even ; and in the sixteenth century the sale of
some of these poor people is noted in the bailiwicks of Turgovie
and Argovie, and in the territories of the Abbot of St. Gall.
An extraordinary subdivision of classes — even in those
localities where all had hitherto been equal — now arose. There
were grands bourgeois, demi-bourgeois, commumers, non-com-
muniers, natifs, domiciliis, and toMrSs. The admission to the
bourgeoisie, which had formerly been almost without expense,
was now rendered extremely difficult, and in some places almost
impossible. The sixteenth century in Switzerland witnessed a frightful
increase of pauperism, caused by the number of mercenary
wars, the frequent famines, and the influx of foreign vagabonds.
Out of this state of things grew a series of laws which forbade
marriage between poor people, obliged each commune to support
its indigent population, and confined each person to his own
district in a manner familiar to the dogs of Constantinople.1
The close of the sixteenth century was famous for the en
thronement in France of the Bourbon family, which reigned
there, with some intervals, for 230 years, ascended the Spanish
throne in 1700, possessed royal honours in Naples and Parma,
and has produced more than six hundred members who have
played important parts since Robert, Count of Clermont, sixth
son of St. Louis, espoused (1272) Beatrice of Burgundy,
Baroness of Bourbon.
Henry IV., who may be considered the sovereign founder of
this house, and was closely allied, as we have seen, to the
Protestant cantons of Switzerland, signed, April 15, 1598,
the Edict of Nantes, which guaranteed social and religious
1 Daguet, Histoire de la Confederation Suisse, ii. 110.

224 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
independence to adherents of the reformed religion in France.
This great measure strengthened the Protestant cause through
out the world, and had an immediate influence in the Pays de
Vaud. The Reformation, in completely changing the government
and the Church in Switzerland, also altered the methods of
education. Instruction and literature received a new impulse.
The printers of Basle spread their works over Europe. Zurich
founded many schools in the country, and Greek was so widely
taught in that city that twelve professors represented a comedy
of Aristophanes, of which Colin composed the prologue and
Zwinglius the musical accompaniment. The new religious
movement produced on the same spot a school of theology which
vied with that of Geneva.
The letters of Henry VIII., of the unfortunate Jane Grey, of
Edward VL, Elizabeth, Henry IL, King of France, and the Prince
of Conde, addressed to Zwinglius' successor, Bullinger, are pre
served in the public library of Zurich ; but a paragraph in a
letter of Bullinger himself to the sovereign council of Zurich,
written a few days before his death, contains the most remark
able evidence of the spirit of the movement : ' God has made
use of the invention of printing as an instrument for bringing
back truth into the light of day. This is why the enemies of
good have sworn an implacable hatred against this invention.
This is why they desire to destroy it. Beware of listening to
these persons, and do not believe that without printing there
would be less trouble and vice in the world. Remember, besides,
that we have achieved more by printing than by preaching ;
and therefore never consent to deprive yourselves of this noble
gift of Providence.'
The persecutions of Henry VIII. drove a large number of
English prelates to Zurich ; among others, Jewel, afterwards
Bishop of Salisbury, who stimulated the love of letters.
The sojourn of the distinguished refugees Godefroi, Hotto-
man, Dumoulin, and Bonnefoi had enabled Geneva to produce
a School of Law not less distinguished than the one in Theology.1
But Lausanne in no wise fell behind. We have already noted
the names which adorn the early history of its Academy. In
1 Daguet, ii. Ill, 112.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 225
1587, the authorities of Berne were so impressed by the success
ofthe experiment that they purchased almost an entire street,
and erected the buildings that still rear their venerable turrets
near the Cathedral.
The catalogue of professors at Lausanne in the sixteenth
oenturyincludesFrenchmen, Swiss, Germans, Italians, Spaniards,
and Greeks. Instruction was given in Hebrew, Greek, Latin,
Theology, Philosophy, Mathematics, and Law. The influence
of Theodore de Beze was enhanced by personal residence.
Through his long life (1519-1605) he never ceased to love
Lausanne — a love returned with respectful ardour.
In youth he possessed a refined, lively, and mobile face. His
eyes were large and expressive, his nose aquiline, his mouth
pleasing, his blonde hair curled upon his shoulders ; he had a
noble figure, graceful manners, and a sympathetic voice. He
always dressed with elegance; on horseback he wore gloves
perfumed in the Italian style. He excelled in horsemanship,
fencing, and tennis. He wrote verses with equal ease in French
and in Latin.1
His intellectual and personal attractions, and the powerful
yet seductive character of his genius, peculiarly fitted him for
diplomatic life ; and the people of Vaud will never forget the
ardent and successful efforts which he made in their behalf.
While assistant to Calvin at the age of thirty-nine, the
Protestants of France demanded from the Church of Geneva
that he might be allowed to work for the conversion of Anthony
de Bourbon, King of Navarre. He departed at once for Nerae,
where his efforts were crowned with success.
The King's son, the future Henry IV. of France, was a little
boy, whose birth had been attended by some extraordinary cere
monies. His mother's father, Henri d'Albret, had insisted that
his daughter, the Queen, while in pains of childbirth, should sing
a Bearnese ditty, in order that the child might not be born with
a morose and peevish character.
When the little Henry arrived, the delighted grandfather,
raising him in his arms, cried : ' My lamb has brought forth a
lion.' Then he rubbed the infant's lips with garlic, and wet
them with the wine of Jurancon.
1 Alfred de Bougy : Le Tour du Limam, 27.
VOL. I. q

226 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
De Beze undoubtedly encountered the youthful Prince at the
period of his life when the latter was still the companion of
mountain peasants, partaking of their rude sports and fare, and
going with bare head and feet, even in midwinter, while his
body was covered with only the coarsest clothing.
In 1561, De Beze took part in the celebrated conference of
Poissy ; while afterwards, energetically demanding from Cathe
rine de Medicis the punishment of the authors of the massacre
of Vassy, he pronounced those historic words : ' The Church of
God is an anvil which has already worn out many hammers.'
An ancient edition of his ' History of the Reformed Churches '
has an engraved frontispiece recalling this sentence. It repre
sents warriors striking with hammers upon an anvil surrounded
with these words : Plvs a me frapper on s'amvse
Tant plvs de marteaux on vse.1
The last time that his laughing blue eye rested on the long-
familiar scene at Lausanne eighty years had passed over his
head, but had not decreased the strength of his affection. A
great crowd came forth to meet him, and conducted him from
the gates of the town to the lodgings assigned to him. He and
they were standing upon the threshold of a new century. Luther,
Zwinglius, Calvin, Viret, and Farel had passed away, but their
cause had immensely developed, and now numbered within its
ranks many of the most illustrious personages.
De Beze embodied the character of the last three famous
men in the following Latin epigram :
Gallica mirata est Calvinum ecclesia nuper,
Quo nemo docuit doctius.
Est quoque te nuper mirata, Farelle, tonantem,
Quo nemo tonuit fortius.
Et miratur adhuc fundentem mella Viretum,
Quo nemo f atur dulcius.
Scilicet aut tribus his servabere testibus ohm
Aut interibis, Gallia.2
1 De Bougy, 29.
2 Gindroz, Histoire de I'Instruction PubUque, 420.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 227

CHAPTER XXXVII
A contemporary journal in Latin, written by John Haller,
pastor of Berne, gives us a glimpse of Lausanne in 1588, and
of the academy. He says :
' They have a very celebrated and flourishing school. Many
French have established themselves at Lausanne, partly on
account of the church, and partly on account of the school.
They have had to support some painful moments with Andre
ZSbedee, who had been before professor of arts, and with some
others. But ZebSdee having been removed in the interests of
peace, they hved together afterwards in good harmony ; but
this accord was troubled by Francois de St. Paul, minister at
Vevey, who did not entirely share their opinions as to predes
tination. However, this controversy was appeased, and they
became reconciled to him, although they have always held him
in suspicion. The dissension with regard to predestination
spread throughout the Pays de Vaud. Some approved the
doctrine of Calvin, others that of Philip Melanchthon, or the
middle doctrine of Bullinger. The affair came to such a point
that the ministers could treat no other subject in their sermons,
and they " addressed " themselves to it in the most contentious
spirit. They did not content themselves with tearing each
other to pieces, but they damned each other reciprocally.
' The lower people set themselves to disputing upon these
matters in all the barbers' shops and cabarets to such an extent
that it was necessary for the magistrates to interfere. Beze
published a pamphlet. Calvin, in order to put down his adver
saries, went sometimes to Berne, and asked of the Senate
approbation of his doctrine, which he could not, however, obtain.
We were unwilling to constitute ourselves judges and arbitra
tors in such an affair to the prejudice of others. We recom
mended to him moderation, and we treated him as a brother. «2

228 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Another discussion soon arose concerning the descent of Christ
into HeU.' >
The superiority of reformed Switzerland in education had
become so evident that many Roman Catholic families sent
their children to Zurich, Geneva, and Lausanne to profit by
opportunities which were not offered them at home. Of the
five colleges of Freiburg, Lucerne, Porrentruy, Brigge, and
Sion, founded by the Jesuits in the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries, it has been said that not one produced a really learned
man. Switzerland in the past had shone by military and political
genius, which had afterwards suffered an eclipse ; in the sixteenth
century she reached an equally remarkable religious and intel
lectual pre-eminence. Science, literature, architecture, painting,
engraving, ceramic art, each had its representative.
Agriculture advanced considerably in this century. Lakes
and marshes were drained, forests were improved, pasturage
and the care of flocks received particular attention. New
methods of labour were introduced from Flanders, and the
culture of the vine was perfected.
Mines were opened and roads were bettered ; but the bale
ful plague four times decimated the country. Commerce and
industry found new outlets to prosperity. Banking and watch
making were founded at Geneva. Goldsmiths and furriers
developed their industries. Paper manufactories were set up
in the county of Neuchatel, and English refugees established
cloth factories, but this trade was not continued.
The influence of different trades in the establishment of the
reform was unquestionable. The hatters of Geneva, the masons
and carpenters at Basle, the fishermen and vinedressers of
Schaffhausen, and the stonecutters of Berne were its vigorous
upholders ; but, strange to say, the butchers, whose material
interests would be favoured by suppression of Lent and fast
days, were almost everywhere opposed to the new form of
religion.2 1 Ephemerides D. Johannis Halleri, quibus ab anno 1548 ad 1565 conti-
netur quidquid fere in utroque statu Bernse accidit, cum nonnullis aliis
(Museum Helv&tique, 1797). See also Gindroz, Histoire de I'lnstmction Pu-
bUque dans le Canton de Vaud, 422.
2 Daguet, ii. 121-4.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 229
The freedom, I may as well say the license, which had grown
up in preceding centuries, gradually gave way to an austerity
which made war upon every kind of amusement. Games,
dancing, theatrical representations, and, what was worse, the
national sports, were tabooed. But, in spite of this spirit of
repression, the natural gaiety of the people of Vaud showed
itself upon every possible occasion, and broke out notably in
the family gatherings, election feasts, and wedding festivities.
The superstition which prevailed before the Reformation,
and had in a great measure passed away before the close of the
century, is well illustrated by the following anecdote. A joiner
took a block of pine and, having sawn it in two, made a knead
ing-trough for his kitchen out of one portion, while he fashioned
a clumsy statue of St. Joseph for his church out of the other.
When the latter was set up with appropriate ceremonies, the
workman's old mother addressed herself tenderly to the statue
in her patois thus :
0 san Djose, frare de m'n impataire,
Mon fe t' a fe : su-io pa ta granmeire ?
which signifies, ' 0 St. Joseph, brother of my kneading-trough,
my son made thee : am I not thy grandmother ? '
This reminds me of a habit which Sir Bernard Burke in
formed me prevailed in the family of the Dukes of Levis-
Mirepoix, who, claiming descent from a relative of the Virgin
Mary, always addressed themselves to the protection of their
holy cousin.
Great simplicity of manners and dress distinguished some
important personages; but the opposite characteristic was as
frequently displayed in Vaud and in the other cantons.
Bullinger, chief of the Reformed Church at Zurich, preserved
the external appearance of wealth, without a lavish expen
diture. He wore a light red cuirass, and a white pourpoint
enveloped in a black pelisse, with a dagger in his belt. This
was a time when everyone wore a sword of some kind, whether
in court, church, or in travelling, ' as a mark of that liberty
and freedom which are not permitted or conceded in other
countries.' In writing to his son, Bullinger severely criticises the

230 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
extravagant expense of his toilet : ' Thou givest three
kreutzers to have thy beard dressed. Here, I give only two.
At that game one will soon empty his purse. Thy mother
opened her eyes when she saw that thou askest for new shoes.
It is only fifteen months since thou went away carrying three
pairs. Thou art, nevertheless, not made of bronze, but merely
of flesh and bones like us.' ]
The seventeenth century opened in the Pays de Vaud with
a singular incident which illustrated the continued existence
of feudal customs. In the year 1 600, Noble Francis Bourgeois,
Vidame of Bonvillars, caused to be cited before the tribunal of
Grandson four of his vassals for having married without in
viting him to the wedding-feast. He based his complaint on
the fact that from ancient times his predecessors had enjoyed
this right ; that it was notorious that every man belonging to
his fief who got married was bound to invite either him or
his lieutenant to assist at the ceremonies and the banquet, like
one of the near relatives ; and that immediately after he must
deliver to the said noble a measure of oats. Inasmuch as
these men had neither invited him nor his lieutenant, thereby
showing contempt, avarice, and voluntary negligence, he de
manded that they should be placed at the mercy of the
seignior bailiff of Grandson, as regarded their punishment;
that they should be obliged to recognise his right ; and that
each should be forced to pay him ten gold crowns in place of
the said festivities and banquets.
The accused declared that they were unaware of the rights
and titles of their seignior ; and that if they had failed to
fulfil their duties, it was through ignorance. Thereupon they
submitted themselves to the arbitrament of three persons, in
cluding the notary of the vidame. The latter decided that
goodwill should be re-established between the parties; that
each of the bridegrooms should give a measure of oats ; that
they should pay the expenses of the suit ; and that they should
dine the parties to it and the arbitrators.
After the vidame had read this sentence, he observed that
there was no mention therein of the ten gold crowns which he
1 Daguet, ii. 126.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 231
claimed. Upon this each of the defendants offered to give
the sum, in order not to weaken the rights of their lord.
This arrangement proving acceptable to all parties, the
vidame received the gold crowns, and, like a gracious and
loyal lord, having summoned the husbands before him, pre
sented the gold to each as a wedding present.1
They still preserve in the Arsenal at Berne a specimen of
the seigniorial sceptre carried by the seigniors of those days
in the administration of justice. It is of iron surmounted by
a cluster of iron ornaments representing the arms of the
seigniory, and with a ring round the staff itself. When any
one was condemned to death, the judge reversed the sceptre,
being the opposite ofthe 'thumbs up ; ofthe Romans.2
At this time the public in the neighbouring cantons loved
to hear, among German rhymes and Latin verses, citations from
the Vulgate, and fragments of hymns from the churches. One
piece is known in which is found a little French.
In a drama representing the martyrdom of St. Maurice,
performed by the students of Soleure, the satellites who led the
saint to the torture, not content with insulting him with good
German oaths, finally hurled at him the coarsest French abuse.
They distanced, in fact, the military vocabulary of Gresset's
' Vert- Vert.' The ambassador of His Most Catholic Majesty,
who was present at this representation, turning towards a
reverend Jesuit father, author of the piece, cried: 'What!
French ? ' ' Yes, Monseigneur, only a few pretty little words
to enliven Your Excellency.' 3

CHAPTER XXXVIII
The Treaty of Vervins, signed May 2, 1598, between France
and Spain, was brought about by the incurable illness of
Philip IL, the 'Demon of the South,' who felt that he was
leaving an impossible task to an incapable ' successor. Even
Amiens had been torn from him ; and fearing other and greater
1 Conservateur Suisse, x. 216.
2 The author's visit to the Arsenal at Berne was made in November 1881,
with Count Hartmann de Mulinen.
3 Conservateur Suisse, x. 216, xiii. 68.

232 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
disasters, he invoked the good offices of Pope Clement VIII.,
who sent on this mission his Legate and the General of the
Cordeliers. They were well received by Henry IV., who,
anticipating a less fortunate French declaration of later date,
declared that while in favour of peace he would not surrender
an inch of ground. The conferences opened at St. Quentin and
finished at Vervins ; a reciprocal exchange of captured terri
tories took place.
The Treaties of Vervins and of Nantes — for the Edict was
really a treaty with the Calvinists — terminated, says Sismondi,
a great historical period. It was the end of the ancient world,
the world of agitation and violence, which civil wars had con
tinued in France longer than elsewhere. It was the beginning
of a new world, a world of order, regularity, obedience.
Henry IV. was enabled to bring under control the great
feudatories of the Crown, to give institutions to his people,
and contract alliances with foreign Powers.
He hastened to conclude a treaty of alliance with the Swiss
cantons, his most faithful defenders in darkest days. Berne
alone withheld her signature until her sovereignty over the Pays
de Vaud was guaranteed.
This treaty of mutual offence and defence did not prevent
the Duke of Savoy from renewing his projects against Geneva
and Vaud. He raised a corps d'arm&e, and attempted to scale
the walls of Geneva on the night of December 2, 1602. The
failure of this undertaking was long celebrated by the rescued
city. A war of partisans ensued in Chablais, ended by the
Treaty of St. Julien in 1603.1
The details of official travel at this period are illustrated by
the following curious passport, dated at Paris, November 10,
1608: ' Henry, by the grace of God King of France and of Navarre,
to all our civil lieutenants, governors of our provinces, marshals
and camp-masters, captains, chiefs and conductors of our men
of war both horse and foot, bailiffs, senechals, provosts, judges
or their lieutenants, masters of our bridges, ports, tolls, and
passes officers and farmers of our taxes, and to all other
our justices and officers and subjects whom it may concern,
¦ Verdeil, ii. 186-8.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 233
Greeting ! We wish, command you, and very expressly enjoin
by these presents, that the Seignior de Constant (Augustin),
governor of our towns and castles of Mororis, departing for our
service to various cantons and towns of Switzerland, you take
care to allow him to pass, go, sojourn, and return by each of our
powers, juridically, freely, and securely, with his followers,
servants, and domestics, horses, carriages, arms, and baggage,
with a coffer of a weight of twenty-two to twenty-three marks
of silver and brass, to the sum of three thousand pounds silver
to cover the expenses of his voyage, without on that account
causing, or suffering to be caused, occasioned, or given, any
trouble or obstacle to these presents contrary, notwithstanding
the prohibitions and forbiddance imposed on all persons for the
transport of silver coined or uncoined out of the kingdom, and
similarly that imposed on the carriage of arms and firesticks, to
which and to the exceptions of the exceptions therein contained
we have, for this reason, without in any wise establishing a pre
cedent, made exception and do by these presents make exception.
Signed with our hand, for such is our pleasure. Given at Paris
the tenth day of November, the year of grace 1608, of our reign
the twentieth.
' HENRY.
' By the King, Brtjlar.' '
This characteristic document was given to one of that family
of De Constant de Rebecque which had suffered innumerable
losses from religious persecutions, and was destined to shine
with renewed lustre in succeeding centuries. This race had
originally been seated in its Castle and Seigniory of Rebecque in
Artois ; but its chateau having been destroyed and its lands un
lawfully seized towards the end of the fifteenth century, some of
its branches removed to other localities. One family, however,
remained at Aire, whence it fled, towards the end of the rehgious
wars, to escape the persecutions of Alba, first to Paris, then to
Geneva, and finally to Lausanne, from which it sent off branches
into France and Holland. The elder branch is now in Holland,
1 Passport of Henry IV. to Augustin de Constant ; communicated to the
author by Baron Victor de Constant de Rebecque. Drawn from the valuable
archives of the De Loys family.

234 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
with the title of Baron, and the occupation of various posts about
the Court. We shall have occasion to refer to the remarkable
generations which have appeared in the three countries.1
In the year succeeding M. de Constant's journey, America
was coming into view ; Hudson was making known Delaware
Bay and Hudson River. In 1610 he was once more afloat, and
on his way to his final resting-place in the great bay which
bears his name, when a tragic event stirred the world which he
had left behind.
The assassination of Henry IV. sent a thrill through all civi
lised nations. The Protestant cause wavered under the shock,
and the hopes of the opposite party revived. The House of
Savoy again cast its eyes upon its ancient possessions : Charles
Emanuel advanced towards Geneva, and induced his brother-in-
law, Philip III. of Spain, to concentrate his forces at the foot
of the Jura, where the family of Ravaillac had taken refuge, and
where their descendants were still living forty years ago, em
ployed in the humble industry of bird-catching and leading a
life of taciturn seclusion — rendered all the more easy from the
fact that they were shunned by the neighbouring peasantry, who
were acquainted by tradition with their origin.2
Berne, Vaud, and Geneva now flew to arms, and, invoking
the treaty with France, demanded her immediate intervention.
But the assassin's knife had wrought a political change in
French affairs. Sully and the most faithful friends of the late
King were in disgrace. Louis XIII. was only nine years of
age, although he lived to be called the father and the son of
two great kings ; the Italian Concini reigned under the guise of
Marie di Medicis.
Under these unfortunate circumstances, the Bernese authori
ties cast about to find a man equal to the emergency, and one
who might be able to turn defeat into victory. Their choice
fell upon Noe de Loys, Seignior of Denens, and first cousin of
Pierre de Loys, proprietor of La Grotte. He had been gentle
man of the bedchamber to Henry IV., and was well known and
highly esteemed at the French Court, where he was still a

Unpubhshed Genealogy of the De Constant family.
Francis Wey, in the MusCe des Families for 1843-4, xi. 289.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 235
superior officer ofthe Cent Suisses ofthe bodyguard ofthe new
King. He had gone to the succour of Geneva with his brother
Etienne at the head of a hundred arquebusiers, in 1590, bearing an
excellent passport from their Excellencies of Berne, who therein
gave him many praises, attesting that he had always well served
them in certain charges which he had held of them. This docu
ment, dated June 15, 1595, is numbered 1,359 in the de Loys
archives.1 The new Swiss ambassador played his part with singular
ability ; the Regent granted him audience, and an envoy was
sent early in February 1611, to demand explanations of the
Duke of Savoy. Charles Emanuel replied with extraordinary
directness : ' I am astounded that Her Majesty the Queen should
attempt to inform herself with regard to my plans, for I am
master within my own estates. Nevertheless, in order to mark
the deference which I entertain for Her Majesty, you may tell
her that it is my intention to re-establish the Bishops of Geneva
and Lausanne in their episcopal sees.' 2
Thereupon the Queen ordered the Governor of Dauphiny to
make new remonstrances and enforce them by an armed demon
stration upon the frontiers of Savoy. The cantons likewise con
centrated their troops in the Pays de Vaud, and the Diet and
the French Court sent their ambassadors to Turin charged with
a menacing mission.
The determined attitude of France and Switzerland, and
the indifference of his Spanish ally, led the Duke to withdraw
his troops and sign a new treaty : thereby losing all chance of
regaining possession of his ancestral provinces of La Bresse,
La Bugey, and the Pays de Gex. The independence of Geneva
was guaranteed by the Protestant cantons and by France, and
Berne's sovereignty over the Pays de Vaud was also recognised.
No6 de Loys married Suzanne de Spiebach, Dame de Mire-
court, and was assassinated in Paris in 1614, within three
years after his successful mission. His portrait, in the posses
sion of the family of de Loys-Chandieu of Lausanne, represents
him at the age of thirty-two. He has an oval face, short auburn
1 La the possession of their descendant, the Marquis de Loys-Chandieu.
2 Verdeil, ii. 190.

236 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
hair, moustache and pointed beard, brown eyes, a finely modelled
straight nose, a small and decided mouth. He wears the ruff
of the period, a scarlet jacket with black velvet tufts, the
sleeves and the front being embroidered with gold.
Strange to say,' Renee de Loys, his sister, who married
Noble Claude Maillardoz of Grandvaux, also met with a violent
death ; she perished from poison administered by a sorceress,
who was afterwards burned at Nyon.1
The belief in witchcraft was still in full force. At about
this time occurred two celebrated trials : one of Louis
Gauffridi, the priest of Marseilles, burnt at Ait in 1610; the
other of the famous Marechale d'Ancre. The first gave rise to
a discussion as to Satanic marks on sorcerers. Pere Sinistrari,
writing in 1611, said :
' The devil marks his faithful with a sign of different forms.
At one time it is a hare, at another the foot of a frog. Again
it is a spider, a small dog, a dormouse. The demon imprints
these upon the most hidden parts of the body. Upon the men
it is placed under the eyelids, or the armpits, or the lips, or the
shoulder, or in the fundament, or elsewhere. The women are
generally marked on the bosoms or on the sexual parts.'
Jacques Fontaine, a medical man of Aix, wrote a work upon
the subject, dedicated to Marie di Medicis, wherein he points
out the method by which one can with certainty distinguish
Satanic from the other marks that might be found upon the
bodies of men or women. He says the parts thus marked are
as if dead, rendered thus by the malice of the devil, who wishes
only for the death of our souls and bodies, in opposition to the
will of the Creator.2
The authorities of Berne took sorcery in hand in a most
determined manner. ' The mark of Satan,' wrote their Excel
lencies to their dear and faithful Bailiff of Vevey and Captain
of Chillon, Rodolphe Kilchbergen :
' The mark of Satan is not the least certain proof in cases
of sorcery, nor the least motive to put the accused to the
question. But we learn that hitherto the examination has
1 Archives of the De Loys family (MS.)
2 Prods Criminel centre une Sorciire a Moudon, mai 1655, par Etienne
Charavay, p. 203.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 237
been of too slight a description. In consequence, we order
that the search for the Satanic mark shall only be made by
experts in the presence of the two sworn officers of justice
at three different times, in a brightly lighted place, where the
members are completely exposed to view.' 1
The Manuals of Vevey show that the bailiff considered it
the town's duty to furnish wood to burn sorcerers.
Noe de Loys leaving no children, his brother Etienne, dying
shortly afterwards, bequeathed the Seigniory of Denens to their
nephew, Noble Michael, son of their sister, Catherine de Loys,
and Noble Francois de Tavel. The chateau and domains are
to-day in the possession of M. Charles de Buren, representative
in the female line of this branch of the De Tavels.
This ancient family drew its name from the village of Tavel
in the barony of Chatelard. It received the bourgeoisie of
Vevey in the beginning of the fourteenth century. One of its
members, Robert de Tavel (1362-1425), was Bourgeois of
Vevey, Castellan of Gleyrolles, Vice-castellan of Chillon, Council
lor of Vevey, Lieutenant-bailiff of Vaud, Castellan of Moudon,
and Episcopal bailiff of Lausanne. Countess Bonne de Bour
bon, Regent of Savoy, gave him, as security for a large loan,
the customs of Vevey, and Count Amadeus confirmed this act.2
The family possessed at various times the Seigniories of
Oarouge, Ussieres, Villars-sur-Yens, Lussy, Vulliens, and
Correvon, with the Co-seigniories of Corsier, Cuarnens, and
Sepey. It held high offices, and its representative was the
Commander of the city of Vevey, a few years before the treason
of his relative, Ferdinand Bouvier. It held the Seigniory of
Denens until the close of the last century, when, through an
heiress, that estate passed, as has been indicated, into the
family of De Buren, closely allied to the De Loys of La Grotte,
and mentioned in De Loys de Bochat's will.
A De Tavel is mentioned in Rousseau's ' Confessions ' as the
first lover of Madame de Warens.
1 Chillon au Moyen Age, 156, 271.
1 Vevey et ses Environs cm Moyen Age, 5.

238 HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER XXXIX
It appears from the unpublished writings of the Banneret
Seeretan, who cites the registers of the Councils of Lausanne,
under date December 8, 1612, that Berne had ordered an
assembly to be held to inquire into certain abuses complained
of in the Pays de Vaud. The Burgomaster de Rosset (whose
family is so intimately connected with La Grotte), and
Director of Public Works Bergier, were appointed on behalf of
the town of Lausanne to see what was proposed to be done,
with strict injunctions not to consent to any proposal for con
founding the laws and customs of Lausanne with those of the
other cities of the Pays de Vaud. They were also to insist
that each city should correct its own code, if found necessary.
Eight members of the two councils were also appointed to
revise the Plaict General, and to confer with the four parishes
of Lavaux on the subject.1
On the 18th of the same month an extraordinary meeting
of the Councils of Lausanne was held. Five members were
chosen to attend a general assembly. This congress assembled
in the Council Chamber of Lausanne, and was composed of the
aforesaid five, together with two delegates from Payerne, one
from Vevey, and one from Avenches, representing together the
parishes of Lavaux. These sat on the right. On the left were
the deputies from the good towns of Moudon, which sent three ;
of Yverdon, which contributed an equal number; of Morges
and of Nyon, eaeh of which was represented by two ; while
Cudrefin had one, and Mutrux two. The Secretary of Lausanne,
Floret, acted as secretary. As a matter of course, the presiding
officer belonged to the Grotte family. He was M. Jean Bap
tiste de Loys, Seignior of Cheseaux.
The most eminent man in the body, after him, was M. de
Cerjat, Seignior of Denezy and of Allamand, ancestor of Gibbon's
friends. He was also Castellan of Moudon, where his family
1 Inedited manuscript : Notes sur V Ancienne et Moderne Legislation de la
Ville de Lausanne, ecrites en 1776 par M. le Banneret Seeretan.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 239
have always been the leading house, and where they still inhabit
a fine mansion to the east of the town.
As Commissioner of Moudon, M. de Cerjat proposed the pre
sentation of a request to Berne for an inquiry into the conduct
of the Bailiff of Morges, who had refused to take the accustomed
local oath. He also suggested a review of all the codes of the
country, so as to render them uniform.
After deliberation, M. de Loys said, on behalf of the Lau-
sannois, that they had no fault to find with their bailiffs, who
had never refused to take the usual oath. He declared that
Lausanne declined to merge its customs into those of the other
cities ; for Lausanne had never been subject to the House of
Savoy, but had received its franchises from the Emperor him
self, and those franchises had been endorsed by the Bishop and
reconfirmed after the happy conquest by the Bernese. He re
marked, in conclusion, that if any amendments were necessary,
each town could make them for itself, thus avoiding the neces
sity of amalgamating the various codes.1
At the close of his address, the meeting adjourned to
January 4, 1613.
On April 15 of that year, MM. de Rosset and Bergier were
sent to Berne to present the amended Plaict General to their
Excellencies. Five years afterwards, the authorities of Avenches informed
the authorities of Lausanne that they ratified, confirmed, and
corroborated the Plaict General, otherwise known as the code of
customs of Lausanne ; and in the following September, at a
general meeting of the councils and citizens of Lausanne, at the
town house in the Place de la Palud, at seven in the morning,
the Plaict General was read, and they all affirmed, raising their
hands in sign of good faith instead of taking an oath, that they
would observe the said Plaict General and govern themselves by
it, subject to modifications to be made if requisite.
This Plaict General was followed, with some slight altera
tion, by the various tribunals until 1821, when it was replaced
by the Code Civil of Vaud, which is to-day the law of the entire
country. According to the code before 1613, a man who had
1 Notes by Banneret Seeretan on the ancient and modern legislation of
Lausanne (MS.)

'240 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
no children, only brothers and sisters, could make the children
of a deceased brother his heirs without paying the lod, or
transfer tax, exacted in the case of transfer of land from one
person to another, not a direct heir. The reformed code swept
away this right.1
After the treaty, in 1611, the House of Savoy turned its
views of conquest towards Italy. Later, it sought an alliance
with the Protestant cantons, and an offensive and defensive
treaty was finally concluded between the Duke and the Canton
of Berne in 1617.
The persecution of the Protestants having recommenced,
Berne gave the order to her regiments to quit France. Louis
XHI. then suspended the payment of the pensions due to these
brave men, and his ambassador in Switzerland stirred up
religious troubles in the mixed parishes of the Bailiwick of
Echallens, and exhorted the Catholics therein to demand the
denominational vote, otherwise called the plus — that is, to de
termine, by polling the partisans of the rival religions, which
possessed the greater number of followers — so as to proscribe
that of the minority.
The Catholics of Polliez, Penthereaz, and Assens now de
manded the plus ; menacing notes were exchanged between
Berne and Freiburg, and military preparations were set on foot.
A vote having taken place at Polliez and Penthereaz, the
majority rested with the Protestants, and the Catholic rehgion
was forbidden. Crosses were pulled down, and priests were
expelled. Freiburg carried her complaint to the Diet, and
summoned the Catholic powers to protect their rehgion. The
Diet ordered an inquest.
In the meantime, the cantons began to arm ; a religious
war seemed imminent, and no one was more bellicose than the
retired Bishop of Lausanne, Jean de Watteville, of the Spanish
branch of that name, then living at Paris. These are his words
to Freiburg : ' I renew by these presents the offer which I
made a long time ago concerning your contest with the Seigniory
of Berne. My person, my means, my life, are ready. If you
have need of cavalry, I will raise as high as 500 horsemen, and
1 Notes on the ancient and modern legislation of Lausanne, by Banneret
Seeretan (MS.)

VAUD, BEENE, AND SAVOY 241
even more, and conduct them to that locality where they are
needed. I desire also to endeavour to furnish you with powder
and cannon balls.' 1
Although Sebastian de Montfaucon was the last bishop who
resided at Lausanne, his successors continued to be named and
to reside at Freiburg. Etienne Marilly, in 1846, was styled as
follows : ' His Grandeur Monseigneur Etienne, Bishop and Count
of Lausanne, Bishop of Geneva, Prince of the Holy Empire,
Prelate Assistant of the Roman Court, &c, &c, sixty-fifth
Bishop of Lausanne ; ' omitting the doubtful bishops, say some.
Including twenty-two bishops before St. Maire, he was the
eighty-sixth, and in adding other doubtful bishops of the tenth
and eleventh centuries, he was the ninety-third.2
Certain grave events created a diversion. Spain and Aus
tria invaded the Valtelline. At this critical moment France
recalled the ambassador who had stirred up the religious
troubles in the Pays de Vaud, and obtained a new alliance with
Switzerland, together with five regiments, with which she suc
ceeded in driving out the allied forces from the Grisons. At the
same time the Catholics of Echallens were so entirely restored
to liberty, and re-established such excellent relations with the
Reformers from that time forth, that the two communions con
tinued to worship in the same church. It was in this edifice
that Rousseau attended mass in the last century ; and it is only
since 1865 that a new temple has been erected by the Protes
tants, while the old one belongs to the Catholics.3
Berne and Freiburg, at the instance of France, having for
gotten their quarrels, entered into the closest relations with the
latter country, whose influence from that time grew stronger
throughout the Swiss Cantons.
The greatest warriors did not hesitate to become French
ambassadors in Switzerland, for they thus obtained for their
country bodies of fine troops who distinguished themselves upon
many hard-fought fields.
The alliances with Savoy and France had already opened
an admirable military career to the aristocracy of Vaud. A
1 Memoires de Pierrefleur, and Verdeil, ii. 59.
2 Chronique Fribourgeoise, p. 476.
3 Histoire de la Vie privee d'autrefois, avec avant-propos de M. Guizot,
p. 91 ; and Martignier and de Crousaz, p. 324.
VOL. I. R

242 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
treaty with the Republic of Venice soon enlarged their oppor
tunities. In 1618, Berne, Zurich, and Venice agreed that Venice
should raise two regiments of 2,100 men each — one at Zurich,
the other at Berne — the Swiss to name the captains and Venice
the colonels, with the approbation of the two cities. Besides
the pay of the officers and soldiers, which was higher than that
in the service of the Duke of Savoy, the two cities were to
receive an annual pension of 4,000 ducats in time of peace, and
of half that amount in time of war. Free trade and reciprocity
of rights were guaranteed to the citizens of the contracting
republics. The various negotiations which preceded this agreement are
noted in the work, printed in 1864, under the title of 'The
Republic of Venice and the Swiss,' which contains a description
of the principal unpublished manuscripts concerning Switzer
land to be found in the archives of Venice. This admirable
catalogue raisonne is the work of the learned M. Victor Ceresole,
Swiss Consul at Venice, and brother of Colonel Paul Ceresole,
the distinguished ex-President of the Swiss Confederation.
Recent history relates that it was through information given by
M. Victor Ceresole that the Italian Government was enabled to
recover many of the unique works of art carried away from
Venice by the Austrian troops. His labours in the Venetian
records in the Swiss direction have displayed many of the
merits which attached to the pioneer researches and discoveries
of Mr. Rawdon Brown concerning EngUsh history.
In 1878, M. Ceresole published another volume, giving the
despatches of Jean Baptiste Padavino, Venetian Envoy at
Zurich from 1607 to 1608. Padavino seems to have made
admirable use of his time, for he not only obtained an exact
knowledge of the condition, history, constitution, legislation,
and customs of Helvetia, but he also succeeded in gaining for
Venice the sympathy of the evangelical cantons and the con
fidence of their first magistrates. In his introduction, M. Cere
sole remarks that Padavino was again employed at a moment
when Venice was menaced by Spain and Austria, and had need
of troops to be employed in the war of the Frioul. His nego
tiations in 1616 and 1617 were partially successful," and an

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 243
understanding was reached, as we have seen, in the following
year. In acknowledging the reception of these interesting
volumes, I remarked to M. Ceresole the coincidence that I
should number among my friends both of the eminent scholars
distinguished by their investigations among the eleven million
manuscripts stored in the ancient Convent of Santa Maria
Gloriosa dei Frari.
I well remember the delightful abode of Mr. Rawdon
Brown on the Grand Canal, and its historical treasures, and
could appreciate his feeling when, after showing me the rari
ties around him, he said : ' Five-and-forty years ago I elected
to live with the dead, and I have never regretted that decision.'
The Thirty Years' War broke out in 1618 in Bohemia, and
Switzerland was enveloped by its contending forces. It may
be said without exaggeration that during this long period not
only did not the federal bond exist, but the Catholic and
Protestant Cantons were always ready to come to blows.
Berne, for instance, desired to succour its ally, the city of
Mulhouse, menaced by the Imperialists ; whereupon the forces
of Soleure attacked its battalion, killing several and disarming
the rest. The registers of Lausanne inform us that there was
a company from that city in this battalion, and that the Council
despatched one of their number to look after the wounded
Lausannois. The disorder which had distinguished part of the preceding
century began again to show itself throughout Switzerland.
The number of deserters who entered the country at this time
was so great that in a single day more than 6,000 passed
the Rhine. The most rigorous measures became necessary,
and in one year 236 of these unfortunates were executed in the
town of Bremgarten alone.
In the midst of these wars and rumours of wars social life
flowed on at Lausanne. The authorities and nobles found time
to witness a comedy in three acts by Pierre Buisson, which was
played at the Castle on October 1, 1630, on the occasion of the
' sad ' departure of one, and the ' happy ' installation of another
Bernese bailiff. This performance is contained in a rare little
quarto of forty-eight pages. The author, punning on his name
E 2

244 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
says, ' Pardon me if this poem is not enamelled with the flowers
of eloquence. Those flowers could never bloom in a Buisson '
(thicket). The piece embraces five actors, and has no plot, but
it indicates talent. It describes the Academy and its pro
fessors, while it demonstrates the benefits of the Bernese
Government and the progress of science, and particularly cele
brates peace — a strange word which had not much weight at
the particular moment.
Imperial, French, and Swedish recruiting agents now
swarmed in every canton, and the best blood of the country
was enrolled under various flags. In February 1632, for in
stance, Jean de Gingins raised a corps of cavaliers for the army
of Sweden, wherein figured Warnery of Morges, Greber of
Lausanne, de Morzier of Grandson, Cujas of Comens, Monney
of Orbe, and d'Arbonnier, d'Aubonne, Crinsoz de Cottens,
Bourgeois, de Treytorrens, and Doxat of Yverdon.
Fifteen years later the family of Doxat were received into
the nobihty of Austria, on account of their military services, by
the Emperor Charles Ferdinand. The following extract from
the diploma indicates the character of a grant of nobility in
that empire :
' Willing and inviolably commanding that you, the before-
mentioned Jean Pierre Claude Jaques Louis Doxat, and you,
Joseph, together with all your children, heirs, successors,
descendants, issue of loyal marriage, both males and females,
may freely, and without any obstacle, make use of, employ,
carry, and hold the arms and marks of nobility from thenceforth
and in perpetuity, in whatsoever manner, in each and every
honest act and becoming exercise, in all despatches, serious
enterprises or amusements and pastimes, lance-play, foot or
horse tournaments, wars, duels, hand-to-hand combats, meUes,
close skirmishes or skirmishing at a distance, on escutcheons,
banners, flags, tents, graves, monuments, jewels, rings, quivers,
seals, edifices, walls, windows, doors, ceilings, carpets, utensils,
and articles of furniture whatever, in all things spiritual,
temporal, and mixed, in all places according to necessity and
your will, after the fashion of other nobles bearing and using
arms.' '
1 Brochure of M. de Mestral ou the Doxat Family, p. 8 ; and translation of
the Patent of Nobihty (MS.).

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 245

CHAPTER XL
There seem to have been in the Canton de Vaud several different
kinds of nobility. The more ancient, such as the de Grandsons
or the de Blonays, were originally styled Sires. M. Edouard
Seeretan, in speaking recently of the condition of persons in
the Pays de Vaud during the period of the House of Savoy,
entered into some details concerning the class of nobles. He
arrived at the conclusion that Vaud, placed between that
country of feudal law, Neuchatel, on the one hand, and the
countries of written law, Geneva, Savoy, and the Valais, on the
other, possessed both feudal custom and allodial custom or
written law. The generality of its fiefs during that period were
hereditary fiefs which could be alienated ; whereas, according to
feudal law in France and Germany, sub-infeudation alone was
possible.1 There were but few titles connected with lands beyond that
of seignior ; although under the Bernese rule, in recompense of
meritorious services, some seigniories were erected into baronies,
like that of Berchier in favour of the family of de Saussure.
The designation ' noble ' before the name of a male or female
seems to have been derived by inheritance or by the possession
of a noble fief, or by the occupation of a certain office, or the
continued use of the term in official documents without any
trace of its original gift, or by foreign creation as in the case
of the Doxats, whose nobility, of imperial origin, was, however,
confirmed by the authorities of Berne.
After the Bernese became masters of Vaud, they examined
from time to time into the reality of the claims of various
families to be called noble, and all available proof was demanded
and passed upon by a local commissioner appointed for this
purpose. The report of Noble H. de Seigneux, which I shall
presently cite, is an example of this.
There were, of course, assumptions in this direction in
Vaud, as well as in France, which time and custom eventually
1 Seance de la Societe Vaudoise d'Histovre du 28 Mai, 1863, xxviii. 31.

246 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
authorised. There is evidence of this in the unpublished
manuscript report made to their Excellencies of Berne by
H. Seygneulx, in 1672, and entitled 'Roll of Nobles and pre
tended non-Nobles of the Bailiwick of Lausanne.'
This curious document, now before me, I owe to the kind
ness of M. Gaulis, who resides in Voltaire's old house in the
Rue du Grand Chene at Lausanne. The claims of forty-one
families are herein passed upon in alphabetical order.1
Sir Bernard Burke has remarked that ' nobility, a larger
word than peerage, is not exclusively confined to titled famihes,
and that a well-born gentleman without title has his own
inherent nobility as truly as the earl or marquis, although
he cannot pretend to the same rank or illustration. . . . Peers
and baronets and landed gentlemen entitled to hereditary arms
form the nobility of England — some of old and some of new
blood.' The English squire who possesses a manorial estate and
hereditary arms is, therefore, clearly a nobleman in the
Continental sense, although his real position and resources are
much greater than most noblemen in other countries. This
may not be a generally received idea, but, upon examination,
it will be found to be a correct one.
M. de Malesherbes, who had formerly been Minister of the
King's Household, in his unpublished memoir ofthe year 1791,
addressed to M. de Severy for Gibbon, says :
' In France, as in all countries formerly feudal, the titles of
Duke, Marquis, Count, Viscount, Baron, and the other titles
which no one takes at present — such as those of Chatelain or
Sire — were attached to the lands of which the duke, marquis, or
count was Seignior, and wherein he enjoyed the highest authority
excepting the superiority of his sovereign.
' There were still other titles attached to some lands, into
whose detail it is useless to enter. There were even hereditary
offices belonging to the possessors of certain fiefs.
'In those times and afterwards (for I do not very well
understand the origin), there were also some lands which
had been erected into principalities.
1 RoUe des Nobles et pretendus non-Nobles du BaAlUage de Lamsamme,t
1672 (MS.).

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 247
' Since the destruction of the feudal regime, some rights
have still remained annexed to land; but there are none
which give any personal prerogatives to the Seignior except
to dukes, among whom those that are hereditary without
being peers enjoy only the honours of Court. Those who are
peers, have, moreover, the right to sit in Parliament.
' In England, where the number of the marquesses, counts,
viscounts, and barons is limited, where such a title is always
attached to a seat in the House of Peers, and where, in society,
it is understood that a count must not pass before a marquess,
it would not be possible to usurp a title.'
There was another dignity which carried with it the idea of
nobility ; I mean admission to the patrician order of Berne.
In Gibbon's unpublished French journal he remarks, in
referring to the foundation of Berne :
' At that early moment, and for many centuries after (inas
much as the quality of citizen of Berne, far from procuring
emoluments, was attended with various expenses), all those
who desired to make Berne their country were welcomed with
pleasure and received as bourgeois. After the conquest of the
Pays de Vaud several families of that locality were enrolled as
bourgeois. There were even many who did not care about it ;
but when at the end only of the last century (the seventeenth)
the bailiwicks had become considerable by the more impartial
distribution that was made of them by lot, then, I say, the
Bernese commenced to feel tbe value of this rank, which they
now scarcely ever accord to strangers, and resolved to preserve
it for themselves alone. They therefore imposed very onerous
conditions, such as residence at Berne, the obligation of baptiz
ing their children at the great church, and taxes which each
person was bound to pay for the garrison of the town, &c,
attaching to the least failure in any of these obligations the loss
of the bourgeoisie, and putting them all into execution with the
greatest severity. By these means they deprived a large number
of families of their right to this bourgeoisie. It is even said
at Berne — not said, but whispered — that the inhabitants of the
four Landgerichts or surroundings of Berne formerly enjoyed
this right. To-day, however, they are but subjects.' '
1 Gibbon's unpubhshed autograph Journal, found by the author in La
Grotte (MS.).

248 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Gibbon, in a letter to a Swiss friend, remarks, as if address
ing a native of Vaud :
1 When I survey your country I behold two nations
distinctly characterised by their rights, employments, and
manners, the one consisting of three hundred families born to
command, the other consisting of a hundred thousand doomed
to submission. The former are invested as a body with all the
prerogatives of hereditary monarchs, which are the more humi
liating to you their subjects because they belong to men appa
rently your equals. The comparison between yourself and them
is made every moment ; no circumstance tends to conceal it from
your fancy.
' A council of three hundred persons is the sovereign umpire
of your dearest interests, which will always be sacrificed when
they clash with their own. This council is invested with the
executive as well as the legislative power, two branches of
authority which can never be united without rendering each
of them too formidable to the subject. When they belong to
different persons or assemblies, the legislature will not venture
to form violent resolutions, because these would be of no avail
unless they were carried into execution by another power
always its rival and often its antagonist. The sword of autho
rity is not only sharpened by this union, but it is thereby con
fined to a smaller number of hands. In the last century the
Great Council of Berne began to elect its own members, which
was a great step towards oligarchy, since it excluded from elec
tion the citizens at large, and thereby narrowed the basis of the
government. But this arrangement was liable to other incon
veniences. Intrigue, venality, and debauchery signalised the
admission of citizens into the sovereign council, and ambitious
men squandered their wealth that they might purchase a right
to indulge their rapacity. A committee of six counsellors, estab
lished in the infancy of the republic to watch the execution of
the laws, and whose offices were held at pleasure, became en
trusted with the power of naming the members of the Grand
Council, by which this committee itself was appointed. Its
number was augmented by sixteen senators chosen in the
manner most favourable to the designs of faction. They exer
cised their power at first collectively, but by degrees they came

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 249
to understand that their particular interests would be better
promoted by each naming his son, son-in-law, or kinsman. The
powerful families which then commanded the senate still rule it
at present. Thirty places are filled by the Wattevilles and
Steiguers. This selfish traffic, by which the members of the
Little Council are elected by the Great Council, consisting of
their own relations, that they may name other relations to seats in
the Great Council, has reduced the number of families which have
a right to sit in the latter to nearly four score. These princely
families look down with equal contempt on those who are their
fellow-citizens by the law of nature and those who were ren
dered such by the constitution of their country. The former
class is deprived of a resource which the most absolute princes
have seldom ventured to wrest from their subjects. I mean
those courts of justice acknowledged by the prince and revered
by the people as the organs of public opinion and the deposi
tories of the laws. ... In the Pays de Vaud, which was equally
respectable under the kings of Burgundy and the dukes of
Savoy, the states formed such a tribunal. They were composed
of the nobility, clergy, and deputies from the principal cities,
which annually assembled at Moudon and formed the perpetual
council of the prince, without whose consent he could neither
enact new laws nor impose new taxes.' l
Among the Vaudois families that consented to accept the
quality of patricians of Berne were the de Cerjat, the de
Crousaz, the de Tavel, the de Roverea, the Pilichody, and the
Roussillon. The last three were admitted gratuitously in
memory of services rendered. The others were compelled to
pay an important sum, for their Excellencies had adopted as a
maxim Cicero's celebrated utterance : ' In a republic the power
should never be confided to the multitude.' This was again
illustrated in the beginning of the eighteenth century in the
case of Pierre Fatio of Geneva, who had headed the democratic
faction. He was arrested and eventually executed, but quoted
for justification upon his trial the famous adage : ' Vox populi vox
Bei ' — ' The voice ofthe people is the voice of God ; ' whereupon

1 Gibbon's letter to a Swiss friend, under the pseudonym of a Swedish
traveller (Miscel. Works, ii. 7).

250

HISTORIC STUDIES IN

one of his judges retorted angrily : ' Vox populi vox diaboli'—' The
voice of the people is the voice of the devil.' [
The Bemese decided that there should be at least 236
patrician families, and that the officials should be taken from at
least seventy-four of these families, so that there were pre
ferences and privileges within preferences and privileges. While
certain families were represented by ten or fifteen members,
others had no representation. Freiburg gave voice to the idea
which lay at the root of the Bernese theory when she rendered
the secret bourgeoisie or patricianship inaccessible to simple
bourgeois in these terms: 'Following the example of other
cities, considering that the bourgeoisie is a jewel, and that it is
not just that the ancient families should be eclipsed by the new,
we have decided no longer to grant it except at the high price
of a thousand francs [equivalent to five times that sum at the
present time], and only to distinguished persons. The heads of
country families domiciled in the city are not admissible. On
the other hand, their sons and grandsons may be admitted.'
As they did not wish to encourage the establishment of the
Vaudois at Freiburg, they, moreover, decided that the German
candidate should pay less than the Welsch.2
Among the families who rejected the dignity of patrician of
Berne were the de Blonay s, whose representative haughtily
replied : ' You are in no condition to confer honour upon one
whose ancestors were illustrious long before your city was
founded.' To return to the subject of Swiss recruiting in 1632.
Another of the Vaudois family of Treytorrens — Francois — was
one of the most distinguished generals in the army of Gustavus
Adolphus. He contributed powerfully to gaining the battles of
Sech and Ltttzen. A younger brother, Albert, also a general
officer under the King of Sweden, was killed by a bullet before
Kempten in 1633, while their youngest brother, Isaac, became
first aide-de-camp to the Duke of Saxe-Weimar, and was killed
before Bourbourg, whose siege he was directing in 1645, three
years before the end of the Thirty Years' War.3
' Daguet, ii. 170. 2 Ibid.
8 De Montet, p. 576; and Genealogy of the de Treytorrens Family (MS.),
correcting de Montet.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 251
I have already alluded to the close connection of this family
with La Grotte. There is a gold locket in the possession of
the family of de Loys-Chandieu at Lausanne, descendants in
the female hne, containing a miniature of Francois de Trey
torrens at the age of forty-two. He has dark hair, moustache,
imperial, and pointed beard ; an oval face, with brown eyes, and
a determined expression. A lace collar falls over his armour,
which is crossed by a red sash. There is also an ancient copper
plate engraving of him in existence.
In 1637, Berne raised a war-tax in the Pays de Vaud; but,
instead of convoking the Estates as she had done in former wars,
she simply addressed a circular to the various communes,
directing them to pay for the next ten years an extraordinary
tax of two florins per household. Four years later, a new tax
of one-tenth per cent, was imposed throughout the entire canton.
In accordance with former custom, the towns of Moudon,
Vevey, Morges, Yverdon, and the nobility throughout the Pays
de Vaud, desired to assemble to discuss the governmental bur
den ; but the registers of Moudon declared that their Excel
lencies forbade the proposed meeting. In order to get rid of
the matter, Lausanne offered to pay twenty-five thousand florins
down once for all. Berne immediately refused to allow this,
and the measure was carried out Id every part of Vaud alike.
This oppressive act, however, drew forth determined remon
strances from the German bailiwicks in the Canton of Berne,
which finally developed into open hostilities,, since known under
the name of the War of the Peasants, which assumed various
phases, seeming to disappear for a moment, and then returning
with redoubled vigour, and lasting altogether twelve years.
Berne, in her extremity, ordered (1641) the placing of the
mihtia of Vaud on a war footing, and sent thither Colonels
Diesbach and Morlot to take the command ; but the population
were unwilling to send their soldiers to combat people who were
merely asking what the Vaudois had claimed in vain for the last
fifty years.
Affairs were in a most serious state, when (1653) the ability
of Noble Jean Pierre Polier, Burgomaster of Lausanne (direct
ancestor of Madame de Montolieu, Gibbon's literary godchild),
surmounted the difficulty and saved the situation. He took

252 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
upon himself the responsibility of inviting the cities and the
nobihty of Vaud to send deputies to Lausanne to adopt such
measures as might be necessary for the security of the country.
This decision was welcomed with joy by all. Lausanne was
soon thronged with delegates. The session was a stormy one,
and agents of the insurgent peasants of Berne insinuated them
selves everywhere, and seemed to be about to carry the day,
when the Burgomaster represented the danger of acting with
them, and finished by successfully urging the appointment of a
deputation to assure Berne of the fidelity of Vaud. More than
one writer has asserted that he thus lost an occasion to secure
the independence of his countrymen and their freedom from the
hated rule of their Excellencies.1
Troops were pushed forward and arrived in time to save the
Bernese aristocracy and turn the tide of battle. At their
approach, the German peasants cried out : ' Our gracious lords
are marching in their wrath upon us, followed by their Welsches.'
The peasants were everywhere defeated, and the most horrible
vengeance was wreaked upon the survivors. They were hung,
drawn, quartered, and beheaded. Those who were considered to
be worthy of greater mercy and delicacy of treatment were only
flogged and had their tongues cut out.2
In the moment of danger and fear, Berne had promised to
permit the deputies of Vaud to assemble at Moudon, and had
agreed to turn a favourable ear to their demands ; but when
victory once more perched upon their banners, their Excellencies
conveniently forgot their indebtedness and their obligations.
The towns and communes assembled at Moudon finally, under
the authorisation of the Bailiff; but they demanded in vain
their ancient liberties, and asked without avail for the redress
of wrongs. Berne replied by suppressing the assemblages of
the cities and communes, and merely permitted the four towns
to meet under the authority of the Bailiffs to discuss minor
matters. 1 Verdeil, ii. 206 ; and Genealogy of the de Polier Family (MS.).
2 Vulliemin's Histoire de la Confederation Suisse, ii. 188.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 253

CHAPTER XLI
The seventeenth century, as Olivier points out, presents two
opposite pictures : Royalty and Catholicism brilliantly shining
in France, with Jansenism and other similar sects striving to
reach an ideal which persecution dimmed but did not destroy
until later; austere Republicanism and Protestantism raising
their heads under the vigorous lead of Cromwell, who sustained
the Reformed Cantons, and intervened in the cause ofthe Vaudois
settled in the valleys of Piedmont.
The persecutions which the latter had endured (1655), says
Verdeil, and which Mazarin had directed against the Calvinists
of France, aroused the sympathy of the Protestant party in
Switzerland, Holland, and England, whose representations
eventually saved Geneva, and preserved the Pays de Vaud to
Berne. Milton's vigorous Latin prose was successfully em
ployed in this congenial work; his classic pen was engaged
from 1649 to the Restoration in the composition of many of
the most important despatches addressed to foreign powers ; and
to this day a considerable number are to be found in the Swiss
archives. An alliance was entered into at Pignerol (afterwards prison
of the Man in the Iron Mask), in 1655, which guaranteed to
the Vaudois tranquillity and religious freedom. This treaty
was signed by the envoys of the Protestant powers, the Reformed
Cantons, and the ambassador of France.
Switzerland was now divided into two inimical federations ;
for the Catholic Cantons renewed their alliance with the Prince
Bishop of Basle and the House of Savoy. They, moreover, in
1654 sold their devotion to France for 350,000 francs, besides
the pensions given 'in order that they might not fall away.'
The religious irritation entered into all the phases of life.
Whether at home or abroad, in city or country, in church or
temple, in council chamber or tavern, nothing was heard but
the most violent abuse.
Some Protestants of the Canton of Schwytz fled before the

254 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
religious persecution to Zurich ; whereupon their property was
confiscated (1655). Zurich then tried its kind offices in their
behalf, but met with signal defeat ; for Schwytz threw into its
teeth its own punishment of the Anabaptists, and proceeded to
put to the torture, and finally executed, seventeen of the friends
and relatives of the fugitives. Zurich now invoked the inter
vention of the Diet. But there most of the Catholic Cantons
espoused the cause of Schwytz, and the proposition was rejected
with scorn. The Advoyer of Lucerne cried : ' The rights of
religion ought to be defended with the sword.' Berne pro
nounced for Zurich through the mouth of General Werdmuller
who replied : ' We are preparing to do so.'
Several Cantons, Catholic as well as Protestant, preserved
a neutral attitude. Zurich placed eighteen thousand men in
the field, ten thousand of whom, with forty-eight pieces of
artillery, vainly besieged Rapperschwyl (1656), ¦ and were finally
obliged to depart, followed by the satirical songs of the be
sieged recounting the unsuccessful exploits of the Vert Meunier
— Verdant Miller, an ironical translation of the name of the
Zurich commander. The following lines give an idea of the
politeness of the religious warriors : ' The Holy Virgin laughs
at the green miller who pays his court to her. Take our advice,
miller : go wed thy fellow, and remain with thy milleress.' 2
Berne was limited in her military resources by a lack of
confidence in her peasantry, fully justified by the recent war
they had waged against her. She could only have recourse to
the faithful boroughs and towns. The troops which were to
begin the campaign were composed of twelve thousand men from
Vaud, and from the cities of Argovia. This force, owing to the
fear Berne entertained of her subjects, had not been allowed to
be properly disciplined. The six thousand Catholic troops
under Christopher Pfyffer, on the other hand, were thoroughly
organised and filled with enthusiasm. It is not to be wondered
at, therefore, that the latter surprised the former at Villmergen,
on January 23, 1656, and put them to flight with terrible car
nage, after heroic attempts on the part of some of the Vaudois
officers to stem the retreating current.3
1 Verdeil, ii. 225-7.
2 Vulliemin, Histoire de la Confederation Suisse, ii. 192,
3 Verdeil, ii. 227-230.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 255
The bravery of the Noble Abraham de Crousaz on this occa
sion was so remarkable, that Berne named him Colonel of a
regiment of fusiliers, with permission to appoint all the other
officers. He had previously distinguished himself in the War
of the Peasants, when he captured the village of Herzogenbuch-
see ; and towards the close of his life he was specially deputed
to prepare a series of strategic plans of all the passes of the
Bernese territory. We owe to him also an excellent map of
the district of Lausanne. This battle of Villmergen must not
be confounded with that fought upon the same spot fifty-six
years later.1
A few weeks after this decisive engagement, peace was
signed at Baden — namely, on March 7, 1656.
The ' God-given son of Louis XIII.,' born in the twenty-
third year of a sterile marriage, had opened his eyes upon the
world September 16, 1638 ; while Richelieu was settling the
foundations of the French Academy, and endeavouring to
strangle the Gid, the early masterpiece of Comeille, the father
of the French dramatic art.
In the following year, that descendant of Scotchmen, Poque-
lin, afterwards called Moliere, went to Court by the backstairs,
in his official capacity as tapissier valet-de-chambre du roi, whose
duty it was to arrange the furniture and hangings of the King's
apartments wherever he might be. He performed faithfully his
menial duties; but at the same time swore roundly, says
M. Arsene Houssaye, that he would one day pass by the grand
staircase. We know now why Arouet became Voltaire ; but we cannot
tell why Poquelin threw away his name and became Moliere.
Voltaire copies his predecessor in this, in the same manner as
he appropriated the philosophical role which Moliere had created.
' Liberty of conscience,' says the charming author of ' Moliere,
sa Femme et sa Fille,' ' was never more eloquent in all the
philosophical theses of the eighteenth century. His bold mise-
en-scene in the presence of the monarch who was about to re
voke the Edict of Nantes makes Moliere a contemporary of all
the centuries.' 2
1 Notice on the de Crousaz family, by M. Emile de Crousaz, of Lausanne
(MS.). 2 Arsene Houssaye, MolUre, sa Femme et sa Fille.

i (

256 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
He certainly hved in the seventeenth century, but we may
admit that he belonged to the eighteenth, and still more to the
nineteenth ; and some of his ideas may not be out of place in
the twentieth.
Let us hope, however, that the rdle of religious persifteurs
of whom Voltaire was the father, will then be over, and that
so-called philosophers will be useless in that day and genera
tion. But Moliere tempts me to a brief episode.
M. Houssaye, formerly Director of the Theatre Francais
established in the Palais Royal by Moliere in 1661, has
thrown much interesting light upon the founder of French
comedy. He introduces us to the bed and board of the poet,
after whose death in 1673 was found among his effects the
famous syringe that played an important part in the Malade
Imaginaire, which proved fatal to its author on the fourth night
of representation. Strange to say, no doctor's bills figure in
the account of the deceased. Two apothecaries, however, put
in a claim for a thousand francs. There seems to be a question
in the mind of the witty biographer whether it required two
able-bodied chemists to manage the delicate operation which,
St. Simon tells us, the Duchess of Burgundy performed upon
herself without help in the presence of the Grand Monarch.
The upholsterer Poquelin-Moliere followed the King to
Narbonne, and in his humble capacity found himself an unwill
ing witness of the horrible taking-off of Cinq Mars and de Thou.
Richelieu, who had arrived in an almost dying state at Lyons,
but thirsting for the blood of his victims, was partially revived
by the cruel scenes preceding the execution of these unfortu
nates in September 1642. But the bloody stimulus was tran
sient in its effects. On the day of their death he wrote to the
King : ' Your enemies are dead, and your forces are in Perpig
nan. M. le Grand and de Thou are in the other world, where
I pray God that they may be happy.' Within three months
he had gone to meet them in eternity.
It is now evident that the political system which the Cardi
nal had carried out with persistent firmness for eighteen years
was confined to three points : the attempt to deprive Calvinism
of an aggressive existence, to compel the great houses to become
humble subjects of the King, and to augment, to the detriment

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 257
of Austria, the exterior consideration in which France was held.
He opened the way to the extraordinary events of the following
reign ; but, as Montesquieu says of him that he made his sove
reign play the second rdle in the monarchy and the first in
Europe, it was fortunate for all concerned that he retired into
the next world before the Grand Monarch was old enough to
assert his individuahty.
Richelieu's memory, however, sustained Anne of Austria's
regency, and strengthened the hand of Mazarin, whose life,
some think, presents three interrogation points : Although
Cardinal, did he ever take a religious vow ? Was he united in
secret marriage to Anne of Austria ? Was the Man in the
Iron Mask their son ?
His name lives in the famous Mazarin collections, and his
money built the palace of the Institute and that of the National
Library. The early part of his administration was free from difficul
ties, and in 1648 he concluded with the Empire the famous
Treaty of Westphalia. The war with Spain continued a thorn
in his side for many years ; but the Treaty of the Pyrenees,
which ended it in 1659, was the crowning glory of his hfe. The
troubles of the Fronde, which began in 1648 and added three
words to the French language, grew out of the Cardinal's bad
administration and his disgraceful dilapidation of the finances,
which excited the hatred of the nobility, the Parliament, and
the people. He terminated the first portion of it in 1649, but
he did not finally overcome it until 1653, and during this period
he was obliged to exile himself on two different occasions, in
1651 and 1652.
A parliamentary decree of December 29, 1651, placed a
price upon Mazarin's head, ordered the sale of all his property,
and reserved from the product the sum of 150,000 francs —
equivalent to five times that sum at present — to be given to
any one who should deliver him up, living or dead.
Six months afterwards, a second decree was issued, where
upon the library of Mazarin was sold in detail, the Parliament
being unwilling that it should be disposed of as a whole,
fearing that the Cardinal might buy it himself in another
name. VOL. I. s

258

HISTORIC STUDIES IN

Two young Dutchmen of rank have left the following
account of their visit to this library in January 1658 :
' After dinner we went to see the library of Monsieur le
Cardinal, which is very fine, although it has suffered by the
evils of civil war, whose cruelty did not even spare the temple
of the Muses ; for at the public sale there were a quantity of
books made away with. It is true that, through the care of
the Sire de la Pottrie, who is at present the librarian, a large
portion of the collection has been recovered; and he is still
hard at work endeavouring to render it more complete. It is
in a grand and well-lighted gallery, which is not less than one
hundred and fifty paces in length. The librarian tells us that
there are more than a hundred thousand different authors,
arranged in order according to their subjects upon shelves,
which are disposed in the form of cases, sustained by wooden
pillars beautifully grooved and worked. On the right hand one
sees all the printed books, and on the left a great number of
manuscripts in Greek, Hebrew, Chaldean, Syrian, Latin, and
many other languages. The Queen of Sweden had a quantity
of these latter ; but after the return of his Eminence and his re
establishment, she gave them back to him. None of these
books are well bound, because, as many volumes are missing
from sets, an attempt is being made to find them, when the
whole will be rebound in the same manner. The plan of the
library is very beautiful, and if it be carried out it will certainly
be the finest in all Europe.'
They were shown a parchment book of the thickness of two
fingers, wherein were painted miniatures of the rarest sea and
river fish, and a great quantity of shells. Its estimated value
was a thousand pistoles, which they found to be a moderate
price, for the drawings were done in the most lively and natural
manner.1 They afterwards descended to the vaulted stables underneath
the library, which were more than three hundred paces in length.
Everything was very clean and well kept, but they remarked
1 This appears a small figure in comparison with the price paid at the sale
of the Perkins Library (1873) for a copy of the earliest edition of the Latin
Bible printed by John Gutenberg in 1450, and termed the Mazarine Bible, from
the discovery of a copy in the Cardinal's library. The copy on vellum sold for
3,4002., and the one on paper brought 2,9601.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 259
that it was not well filled, and one could see that the proprietor
did not prize himself upon processions of horses, nor upon
tournaments or combats.1
It is interesting to have this contemporary account of the
beginnings of the famous library now reposing under the dome
of the Institute.

CHAPTER XLII
We find Mazarin urgently remonstrating against the death
sentence of Charles I., in conjunction with the States-General,
which did not, however, prevent his alliance with Cromwell
eight years afterwards.
In an unpublished manuscript of Voltaire's female philoso
pher, Madame de Brenles, are these words : ' I have seen in the
church of Vevey the tomb of Ludlow, one of the judges of
Charles I. King Charles II. sent emissaries throughout
Europe to assassinate the judges of his father. One of the
latter, who was living at Lausanne, was going one Sunday to
the Church of St. Francis, when an unknown man approached
him and blew out his brains.' 2
The person to whom Madame de Brenles alludes was
General David Lesley,3 a signer of the royal death-warrant.
M. Polier de Bottens, in an inedited memoir, gives a slightly
different account. According to this author, Lesley had retired
to Lausanne, where he believed himself to be in safety ; but
two extremely well-mounted strangers each fired two pistol-
shots upon him while he was ascending the steps of the western
entrance to the church on August 1, 1664. The assassins
made off in such haste that it was impossible to arrest them.
Lesley was buried in the little chapel near to the door where
he was killed. M. Polier de Bottens says his tomb is covered
1 Journal d'un Voyage A Paris en 1657-8, publie par A. P. Faugere
pp. 370-372. '
2 MS. Notes in the handwriting of Madame de Brenles among the col
lections of M. de Chavannes.
3 Polier de Bottens calls him Leslie. Verdeil, Martignier, and Larousse
call him Lisle. The name in the text is from Ludlow's Memoirs (Firth's
recent edition, i. p. 129). s 2

260 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
with a large marble tablet, with an inscription containing his
titles and tragical history.1
Olivier adds some details to the literature of this murder.
As Lesley was going towards the church, a person wrapped in
a. cloak, ensconced in a barber's shop under pretext of a purchase,
bowed to the Englishman and followed him to the entrance of
the temple, where he took a carbine from under his mantle and
killed Lesley at the first shot.
Verdeil says the recoil of the weapon overturned the assassin
who, recovering himself, abandoned his arm and hat, and, running
towards the gate of St. Francis, rejoined there a cavalier await
ing him with another horse. Leaping on his steed, the assassin
cried: 'Vive le Roi!' and as they galloped towards Morges
encountered some peasants, whom they saluted with ' Our
respects to the lords of Lausanne. We will drink to their
health.' It appears from Ludlow's ' Memoirs ' (of which an admirable
new edition has been given us by Charles H. Firth, M.A., of
Balliol College), that the judges of Charles I. were not allowed
to take refuge in Germany, and that those who fled to Holland
were dehvered up to England and executed. Three of the
regicides, Dixwell, Goffe, and the latter's father-in-law, Whalley,
went to New England in 1660. They hved for several years in
New Haven in concealment, and were afterwards residents in
the family of the Rev. Mr. Russell, at Hadley, Massachusetts.
Whalley's name was commemorated in a monument erected in
Connecticut, and his relative was recently a member of Parlia
ment, and an upholder of the claimant in the Tichborne case.
Geneva refusing to countenance any who took part in the
condemnation of the King, three of them, including Lesley, with
the permission of Berne and support of the Burgomaster of
Lausanne, remained in the latter city ; while six, including
Ludlow, took up their residence at Vevey.
The house inhabited by Ludlow was fortified, and provided
with every kind of defence. The refugees were permitted, in
case of necessity, to sound the alarm. All the hotel and tavern
1 Unpubhshed MS. Tableau des Paroisses de Lausanne et de sa banlieue,
donnant une liste des rues, faubourgs, hameaux, ch&teaux, grands domaines,
etc., par le Doyen Polier de Bottens, 1782.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 261
keepers were obliged, each evening, to render an exact account
of their lodgers. Every citizen who received strangers was
responsible for them. On fete days the guard was doubled, and
when the news of Lesley's assassination reached Vevey, the
following notice was read in the market-places and before the
churches :
' At the sound of the great bell or of cannon, or upon the
appearance of a torch on one of the towers of the town, the
citizens must arm themselves, occupy the avenues, and; seizing
.all strangers or unknown persons, bring them before the Bailiff.
If the signals are seen at night, the citizens must go armed to
the residence of the English refugees to receive orders.' 1
Various attempts to do away with Ludlow and his friends
seemed to justify these precautions. On one occasion a boat
man was carried under arrest to the Castle of Chillon, and
threatened with the bastinado by the Bailiff and the Baron of
Chatelard ; whereupon he confessed that two Savoyards,
MM. de la Broette and du Targis, were in his boat with
M. DuprS of Evian, brother-in-law of M. de la Flechere of
Nyon, and a stranger named Riado, on the night of November 14,
1663, and that twelve men in large mantles lay in ambush for
Ludlow. After they had failed in their attempt and reached
Evian, Dupre told him that if they had succeeded a large sum
of money would have been forthcoming.
It was at Vevey that Ludlow wrote his curious memoirs.
There he died, and was buried in the Church of St. Martin,
where his tomb, and that of Broughton, who read the sentence
of death to the King, remain.2
Ludlow's house was occupied in the early part of this
century by M. Grenier, who, like his connections in Gibbon's
mansion at Lausanne, was daily fatigued by the importunate
visits of strangers, and was even compelled to remove the
inscription placed by Ludlow upon it : ' Omne solum forti patria
quia patris.' This inscription was taken to England, in 1821,
1 Olivier, ii. 1037.
1 The Hon. William Walter Phelps was recently United States Minister at
Vienna, while the Hon. Charles A. Phelps was formerly presiding officer of the
Massachusetts legislative body.
I learn from Notes and Queries (May 6, 1882) that a fine marble tablet
has lately been placed in the same edifice to the memory of their companion
in exile, John Phelps, private secretary of Oliver Cromwell, and, with Brough-

262 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
by the daughter of the Earl of Ludlow, a descendant of Henry,.
brother of the celebrated Republican.
Joseph Addison, who passed through Vevey at the com
mencement of the last century, says that the first part of the
inscription is a ' piece of a verse in Ovid, as the last is a cant of
Ludlow's own.' He found that 'Ludlow was a constant fre
quenter of sermons and prayers, but would never communicate
with them either of Geneva or Vevey.' !
The favourable reception which the regicides met with at
Berne was owing, says ' the patrician Sinner,' to the sympathy
felt by the Helvetic Churches for the English Presbyterian
Republicans, and the prejudice they entertained against the
House of Stuart, because they considered it favourable to the
religion of Rome.
Mazarin died in 1661, and the character of Louis XIV.
revealed itself in answer to the Archbishop of Rouen's question :
' Your Majesty ordered me to apply to Monsieur le Cardinal for
all affairs. He is now dead. To whom does your Majesty
desire that I shall in future address myself?'
' To me, Monsieur l'Archeveque.'
Death now reigned over Mazarin, and Louis XIV. began to
reign over France. Literature, science, art, all felt the im
pulsion of his genius, and war shortly afterwards took on a
ton, clerk of the court which tried and condemned the Eing, and who, to avoid
all question as to his accountability, wrote out the journal of the court and
duly signed it with his full name. The tablet bears the following inscription :
In Memoriam
of him who, being with Andrew Broughton joint clerk of the Court which tried
and condemned Charles the First of England, had such zeal to accept the full
responsibihty of his act that he signed each record with his full name
JOHN PHELPS.
He came to Vevey and died, like the associates whose Memorials are about us,
an Exile in the cause of Human Freedom.
This stone is placed at the request of
Wm. Walter Phelps of New Jersey and
Charles A. Phelps of Massachusetts,
Descendants from across the Seas.
1 Remarks on Italy, vol. i. of Bishop Hurd's edition of the works of Addison.
The Latin motto is that of the Lewis family of Virginia (connected with the
Washingtons), except that ' est ' foUows ' patria ' instead of ' quia patris,' justly
ridiculed by Addison. (Dr. Moncure Conway's Barons of the Potomack and,
the Rappahannock, p. 171, contains an engraving of the Lewis arms.)

VAUD, BEENE, AND SAVOY 263
vigorous and victorious shape under the lead of his enterprising
generals. The struggles that had ushered in his infancy were hushed ;
but the still youthful monarch determined to enlarge his
boundaries and to glorify his country by conquest. With the
eye of a master in government he selected Colbert to head his
Ministry, and thus restored the finances which Mazarin had
undermined, built up commerce, and, for a time at least, en
couraged new industries, while he created a fleet rivalling the
resources of the then two great naval powers, Holland and
England. In Louvois he found a Minister of War who reorganised
his army upon the system of Gustavus Adolphus, and brought
its total strength up to 400,000 men, with a population of
nineteen millions — a great feat at that moment, although a
small one in our day, when the State of New York alone, says
General Frederick Townsend, who distinguished himself during
the late War of Secession, produced 473,000 soldiers with a
population of only four millions.1
Louis XIV. exercised a direct and not always friendly
influence over Switzerland ; his secret agents were in every
canton. Schnorp, worthy name for an unworthy informer,
Advoyer of the little town of Baden and Secretary of the Diet
which generally met there, and Schindler of Berne, shone
particularly in 1676 as active purveyors of information. The
Banneret Willading, afterwards Advoyer, and the Councillor
Fesch of Basle, the Advoyer Reiff and the Chancellors Castella
and d'Alt of Freiburg, were also cited as obedient servants of
the French King.
Some one has calculated that, from 1474 to 1715, Switzer
land sacrificed 7,000,000 men to France, and drew from her on
that account 2,675,000,000 francs — somewhat less than 4,000
francs per man, which is nearly 3,000 francs more than the
home value of a Bernese soldier, as shown by the Bernese
commander's charge at Lutry in 1536, already cited, but 1,000
francs less than the estimated value at the present day of each
emigrant to America. However this may be, it is certainly
true that in 1638, when Louis XIV. first saw the light, there
1 Letter of General Frederick Townsend to the author, March 7, 1882.

264 HISTORIC STUDIES LN
were 24,000 Swiss in the French service ; and the fifty years'
war in which that monarch indulged drew uninterruptedly upon
the resources of the cantons.
Stars, pensions, blood-money rained upon the land. At the
moment when religious persecution in France had aroused
hostile feeling in Switzerland, the King wrote to his ambassador
that he desired to mark his goodwill by a handsome gift to
Berne. The Minister rephed : ' A Diet is about to be held
which will be exceedingly prejudicial to your Majesty ; to bring
the Diet round to our way of thinking I must have 400,000
crowns.' ' That's too much,' said a Swiss officer whom the
Marquis of Louvois consulted ; ' give me 10,000, and I will do
with the Diet whatever you please.' Louvois gave him 7,000,
and the Swiss officer met with entire success without diminish
ing his own resources ; for, if we are to beheve one of Louvois'
agents, he put half into his own pocket.
The French Minister in Switzerland gave twenty pistoles, or
400 francs, to a blatant talker at Lucerne, who captured the
whole place with it and enriched himself.
I have merely cited a few examples to which the Swiss
historians themselves call attention. This is with no design of
belittling the people or the country ; but as a historical writer
I must deal with facts, and point out national traits which
exercised a powerful influence in the seventeenth century.
We hear very little said about similar transactions in the
Pays de Vaud ; and we must speak and think of that district as
from 1536 to 1798 a conquered country, under the dominion of
the Bernese, who were to all intents and purposes a foreign
race — in language, manners, and customs. More than foreign,
because the conqueror who stretches out his hand to rule over
the territory he has won, and occupies himself more in creating
valuable posts for his own relatives (whose generous incomes
are drawn from the subjugated soil) than in enriching and
improving the newly acquired populations, can never hope to
inspire that friendship which frequently exists between foreign
states without such unfortunate relations.
The Pays de Vaud, like modern Greece, possessed more
active, able, and enterprising spirits than its little territory
could support or contain. Consequently, if they must leave

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 265
their own hillsides and dearly loved lake shores, it became
easier to break the bond, because in this manner they escaped
the withering influence of Berne. Accordingly, in all the best
families, in country and town, the most active and intelligent
boys were brought up to the profession of arms, and before
manhood had fairly set its seal upon their brows they hurried
off to take service under divers flags, and to fight wherever
honour and glory might be won. The de Loys, the, Poliers,
the Mandroz, the de Terraux, the de Crousaz, the Bourgeois,
the Jaccards, the Joffreys, the Chansons, the de Chandieus,
and many other Vaudois officers, gained renown in foreign
lands.1 Switzerland, as we have seen, had long before saved France
in moments of great danger. After the battle of Lens (1648)
the great Conde had presented d'Erlach to Louis XIV., saying :
' This is the man to whom we owe the victory.'
Jean Francois Polier's heroic conduct at Steinkirk on
August 3, 1692, saved the French army from destruction, by
arresting for nearly an hour with a single brigade the enemy's
entire right wing.
Among the 14,000 men who followed William III. into
England in 1688 was Macaulay's long column of bearded Swiss
infantry. Two months later, in striking contrast, the Royal
Swiss Guard in France took part in the reception of the dethroned
King James.2

CHAPTER XLIII
The Revocation of the Edict of Nantes (1685) enriched the
Pays de Vaud with a new stream of blood. England and
America drew some of their best elements from the same
source; new industries sprang up in the New and the Old
World in the wake of the ingenious victims.
Various persecutions which surrounded this central act threw
into Switzerland 20,000 hungry souls, and called forth many
deeds of charity and mercy. Two thousand, says Verdeil,
1 Verdeil, ii. 214. 2 Daguet, ii. 180.

266 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
arrived in one day at Lausanne, and Vevey overflowed with the
refugees. Among the number were two hundred clergymen.
Monthly pensions and assistance were extended to all. The
Huguenots were scattered throughout the Vaud country, but
principally at Lausanne and Vevey.
The Revocation had been preceded by the most absurd and
iniquitous measures in France. The Protestants had there
become the most industrious portion of the people. They were
now excluded from all offices of trust, and from the art and
trade corporations. They were forbidden exercise of the liberal
professions. Children were declared free to choose their rehgion
at seven years of age, and many were carried away and forced
to abjure their faith. Examples of this practice occurred at a
little later date in the family of de la Pottrie, whose descendants
were frequentersl>f~La Grotte in Gibbon's day.1
The soldiery were, moreover, authorised to indulge in every
imaginable torture this side of murder, which, however, was a
frequent accompaniment of their bloody pastime. A body of
dragoons preceded by a bishop and intendant scoured the
provinces and persecuted those who refused to give up their
religion. The French and English languages again won a
forcible word ; Charles Kingsley is but one of many who use
dragonnade to describe devastations, tortures, and massacres.
All who attempted flight were seized and sent to the galleys
and their property confiscated. All Protestant ministers were
exiled from France, with a delay of only fifteen days, under
pain of the galleys, and later, of death.
Eight hundred Protestant churches were demolished: all
Protestant worship was forbidden in private houses, as well as
in field or desert, under pain of confiscation and death. Pro
testant schools were closed ; infants were baptized by force by
the cures, and snatched from their families to be brought up in
the Roman communion. Catholics were not allowed Protestant
domestics, and Protestants could only employ Catholic servants.
Men servants who broke this law were sent to the galleys, and
women servants condemned to be whipped and marked with a
red-hot iron. French Protestants out of the kingdom were
ordered to re-enter France and abjure ; if they refused, their
1 Brochure lithographiee : Genialogie de la Pottrie.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 267
property was confiscated. The same punishment was inflicted
upon every one who sheltered a clergyman, and 5,500 livres was
the price set upon every servant of God.
Holland, as well as England, Germany, and America, seemed
ready to receive the Huguenots, and we shall see that some of
the famihar figures in this work passed through Holland, and
even dwelt there several years before coming to Lausanne.
The unhappy Protestants found no rest for their feet in
Geneva, where they were threatened with the approaching
vengeance of Louis XIV. But the smiling shores of Vaud
welcomed them to a spot where they found their language and
their religious faith. The towns of Nyon, Morges, and Vevey,
as well as the surrounding villages, were filled with the fugitives ;
but Lausanne seemed the favourite refuge.
Among those who crowded her streets were nobles, ministers,
physicians, chemists, bankers, merchants, manufacturers, artisans,
farmers, gardeners, and servants. These unhappy people had lost
all. They had no money to repay those who might receive them
under their roofs.1 At Berne, where the Government favoured
them with a noble sohcitude, it was necessary to send with
them watchmen, halberd in hand, to force open the houses in
which temporary lodging had been assigned to them. But at
Lausanne, both private and official persons welcomed them with
generous warmth. Councillors, citizens, strangers, all opened
their dwellings, and collected money in their behalf, while the
pastors preached the virtues of charity, and the authorities of
the town hastened to take public steps for their benefit.
The Councils accorded to those passing through the town
provisional aid of from one to four ecus blancs, according to the
rank of the refugee and the necessities of his family. The
hospital waggon was constantly employed in conducting entire
families as far as Moudon. All sick persons devoid of means
were removed with care from the taverns and lodged gratuitously
at the hospital until recovery; and a religious and respectful
burial was accorded to those who sank under their misfortunes.
The old episcopal palace was turned into a hospital. To
many of those who understood some art or industry work was
furnished. The wisdom of the Council was as conspicuous as
1 Note Historique sur la Direction de la Bourse Frangaise de Lausanne, pp. 7-9.

268 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
its charity, for it provided lodgings for cloth-workers, and in
this manner founded manufactories, which it inspected with
regularity. To stocking-makers it advanced an important sum.
It received the money confided to it by the refugees, and pro
mised them an interest of 4 per cent. — a high rate in that day,
and not to be despised in this — on condition that they should
take up their permanent residence at Lausanne, and contribute
by their correspondence to the sale of the merchandise there
manufactured. The acquisition of the bourgeoisie was also made easy to the
new-comers. Under the direction of the exiles the cultivation of the vine
greatly advanced, and the fields wore a more prosperous air.
Gardens bloomed in the vicinity of the cities, and new vegetables
were on every table. Printing-houses, binding-workshops,
manufactories of hats, linen, muslin, silk, and woollen, were
-estabhshed under their auspices. They thus gave Lausanne
a prosperity on which a flourishing future was built. -,f
To the names of Mercier, Francillon, David, Campart, Renou\
¦Gely, Fabre, Bessieres, Grenier, a debt of gratitude is due.
The pastors, the literary men, and the jurisconsults, brought
with them the love of study, and the Academy of Lausanne
derived a new lustre from Jean Barbeyrac, some of whose un
published letters will figure in this work.
Of the forty-one names of the directors of the French
hospital, nineteen were of noble origin. These, with the other
members of the educated classes, introduced the spirit of culture
and urbanity which rendered the society of Vaud so attractive
and celebrated in the eighteenth century.
One of the first things which the French refugees did at
Lausanne was to name, in 1687, a committee composed of the
Pastors Barbeyrac, father of a celebrated son, de Mejane, and
Julien, and of MM. de St. Hilaire, de Viguelles, and Clary, to visit
and console the sick, watch over the habits of their compatriots,
censure those who created scandal, bring about reconciliations,
and hand over the refractory to Messieurs the magistrates and
to the venerable Consistory of Lausanne.
The number of fugitives increased so constantly and so
largely that a committee was finally named (1688), consisting of

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 269
M. Bernard, pastor of Manosque in Provence, and the Marquis
de Mirmond, a nobleman of Languedoc, to make known in
Germany and Holland a sketch of the sad situation of the French
Protestant community at Lausanne, prepared by the Pastor
Barbeyrac. This deputation succeeded in attracting sympathy
in the countries which it visited, and in obtaining substantial
aid.

CHAPTER XL1V
Among the more remarkable characters from France who settled
in the Pays de Vaud at this time was Henri, Marquis du Quesne,
of an ancient family of Normandy, eldest son of the celebrated
Abraham du Quesne, the conqueror of de Ruyter, who, accord
ing to Verdeil, had placed the French navy above all others.
After a brilliant career in his own country, he was so indig
nant at the persecutions of his Protestant brethren that he
retired to Vaud, and purchased from their Excellencies of Berne,
January 2, 1685, the barony of Aubonne for 138,000 French
livres. This public-spirited nobleman conceived the idea of
founding a republic of Protestant refugees in the Isle of Bourbon,
under the protection of Holland. Ten vessels and a considerable
number of colonists were already assembled at Rotterdam in
1689, when, learning that France would oppose his scheme by
force, he abandoned it in the interests of humanity.
In the same year, when the Pays de Vaud was threatened
by the Duke of Savoy, du Quesne (Baron d' Aubonne) offered
his services to the Bernese Government, which joyfully accepted
them, and charged him to organise a fleet on Lake Leman, and
construct a harbour at Morges as a place of naval rendezvous.
Two large barks were built to accommodate twenty-four rowers,
three cannon, and six double arquebuses in batteries on the
sides. Each vessel was capable of transporting 400 infantry
soldiers, and carried a company of marines armed with muskets,
hatchets, and boarding pikes. He, moreover, enrolled in his
fleet all other large boats on the lake, with the boatmen and
fishermen. He duly drilled this effective flotilla, and contri
buted substantially to check the enemies of Vaud.

270 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
This baron never forgot his father's reply to Louis XIV.
when that sovereign reproached him for his heretical opinions :
' Sire, when I fought for your Majesty I did not stop to ask
whether the King held another religion from my own ! ' He
placed in the church at Aubonne over the tomb enclosing his
father's heart an inscription ending with these words : ' Inter
rogate the court, the army, the church, and even Europe, Asia,
Africa, and the two oceans; demand of them why a superb
mausoleum has been raised to the valiant Ruyter, and no monu
ment set up to his conqueror. I see that, through respect for
a great king, thou dost not dare to break the silence.'
When du Quesne the elder went to render account of his
naval operations to the King, the latter expressed regret that he
could not reward him in accordance with his merits on account
of his being a Protestant. The old admiral, in reporting this
interview to his wife, repeated the King's remark. ' Ah ! ' she
cried, ' you should have answered : " Yes, sire, I am a Protes
tant, but my services are Catholic." ' 1
Aubonne did not remain long in the possession of du
Quesne; in 1701 he resold it to Berne and retired to Geneva,
where he died in 1723. While living in Geneva he was asso
ciated with the Marquis d'Argiliers, like himself a French
refugee, William Franconis de Gy of the Pays de Vaud, Jean
Louis Burlamachi, and John Robert Tronchin, in the director
ship of an institution called the Chamber of Proselytes, charged
with the conversion of Catholics. It was at this period, says
M. de Bude (' Life of Benedict Pictet ') that du Quesne pub-
1 Verdeil, ii. Le Leman, par M. Bailly de Lalonde, i. The castle of
Aubonne had been previously in the possession of the traveller Tavernier, who
bought it in 1670, and compared its situation to the environs of Erivan, in
Persia. The early part of Tavernier's career was as fortunate as the latter
part was unhappy. He gained riches as well as celebrity by his travels, which
form three quarto volumes. In his sixth voyage, which was to India, he carried
a cargo of furniture, mirrors, and jewels, of 400,000 francs value, and returned
with precious stones, which Louis XIV. purchased for three million francs.
He restored and rebuilt in part the castle of Aubonne. The first court was m
the form of a vessel. It was surrounded by a portico sustained by eighteen
Tuscan columns, supporting a covered gaUery with windows hke those of a
ship. The exterior of the castle resembled a war frigate. Tavernier thus
commemorated his voyages. The loss of his fortune through a nephew s dis
honesty obhged the old man to sell his barony and begin another expedition
to the East ; but death overtook him at Moscow. The gaUant sailor who suc
ceeded him as Baron of Aubonne took peculiar pleasure in the nautical features
of his lordly dwelling.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 271
lished ' Reflections Ancient and Modern upon the Eucharist,'
and took an important part in the preparation of the new
version of the New Testament published by the company of
Genevese pastors.
There was a co-seigniory of Aubonne which belonged to
Humbert de Lavigny, whose daughter was M. de Loys de
Warens' grandmother.
The religious persecutions in Savoy after the Revocation of
the Edict of Nantes, reviving the horrors of forty years before,
finally drove the Vaudois from the Protestant valleys of Pied
mont, and obliged them to take refuge in England, Holland,
Germany, Geneva, and throughout the Pays de Vaud. Finding
encouragement in Switzerland in 1689, they succeeded in return
ing in triumph to their forsaken country.
The pastor, Henry Arnaud of Vaud, was chief of the first
expedition from Switzerland. Owing to contradictory reports
concerning the fate of Arnaud and his followers, Captain
Bourgeois of Yverdon undertook an auxiliary enterprise, and
went to Vevey to organise it. Having gathered thirty-three
boats charged with arms and ammunition, and 2,000 men, he
sailed thence and arrived near St. Gingolph on September 11,
1689. On the same day he reached Lugrin and the Tour
Ronde, and scaled the steep heights overlooking those localities.
At Bernex he met and put to flight the Count of Bemex with
several hundred men and some dragoons. He eventually arrived
at Tanninge in Faucigny, but finding his force in danger of
being cut off, and destitute of provisions, he retreated, and
reached Geneva on September 17. Thence his little army took
ship to Nyon.1
While disbanding and paying his soldiery, Bourgeois was
arrested by the Bernese authorities, through the interference of
foreign diplomacy, and to appease Louis XIV. It should be
said, to the credit of himself and his country, that the English
Minister made strenuous but vain efforts to save the unfortunate
man. After six months' captivity Bourgeois was beheaded
(1690), in the midst of an enormous and sympathetic crowd
held in check by Bernese troops. The Bernese historian
Grouner says that he went to his death with the firmness of a
1 Verdeil, ii. 278-281.

272 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
hero. He alone appeared tranquil, while all around him were
bathed in tears.1
In the year that witnessed the Revocation of the Edict of
Nantes, Madame de Maintenon directed Mansard to lay at St.
Cyr the foundations of the magnificent buildings destined for
young women of noble birth, but of modest fortune. An army
of 2,500 men finished this marvellous monument within a year.
It was furnished at an expense of 50,000 livres. Therein
Madame de Maintenon established 250 young ladies, who were
admitted between seven and twelve years of age, and gratui
tously educated until their twentieth year. Proofs of ancient
nobility were required for admission. Their costume was that
seen in most portraits of Madame de Maintenon. They called
each other Madame, followed by the family name, and their
superior was addressed in the same manner. They wore around
the neck a golden cross ornamented with engraved fleurs-de-lys,
with our Saviour on one side and St. Louis on the other.2
Among the noble young ladies admitted (1690) to the
generous privileges of St. Cyr were two daughters of the Noble
Helie de Loys, Seignior of Boussens, brother of Jean Philippe
de Loys, Seignior of Cheseaux and Burgomaster of Lausanne —
relatives of Noble Sebastian de Loys, proprietor of La Grotte.
It appears from an unpublished note of the year 1725 of
M. de Loys de Villardin, father-in-law of the famous Madame
de Warens, that M. Helie de Loys, having married a lady of
1 The salon at Fontainebleau in which Louis XIV. signed the Revocation
of the Edict of Nantes is in the ancient apartments of Madame de Maintenon.
The original furniture disappeared in 1789, when a pubhc sale of the Palace
furniture was held. Under Louis Philippe a general restoration took place,
and some of the furniture returned to its old quarters. The salon wears
a sombre air, according with that dark and damnable deed which dealt a severe
blow to the prosperity of France, and deprived her of many strong arms and
courageous hearts.
2 At the bottom of the vast garden, in the north-east corner, was a little
pavilion which witnessed many interviews between Madame de Maintenon and
Louis XIV., who came thither by an avenue of trees reaching from the gate of
VersaiUes Park to one in the wall near this pavilion. In the buildings over
looking the Green Court, Racine's Esther was performed in the presence of the
King and Madame de Maintenon by the demoiseUes of St. Cyr. In another
room, next the chapel, Madame de Maintenon received the visit of Peter the
Great. Her tomb was erected in the chapel of St. Cyr by the Due de Noailles,
her nephew, but was destroyed in the Revolution. Napoleon I. changed the
original destination of Madame de Maintenon's institution ; and since 1808 the
military aoademy which formerly existed at Fontainebleau has become the
celebrated military school of St. Cyr.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 273
quality in France, had been persuaded to adopt the Roman
Cathohc religion. Consequently he placed his two daughters at
St. Cyr. In order to do this, he was obliged to produce proofs
of nobility, as no lady could be admitted, says M. de Loys de
Villardin, ' without establishing her right to sixteen quarter
ings on her father's and mother's side. The deceased Queen of
France and Monsieur the Dauphin having done the family the
honour to present the eldest at the baptismal font, the King of
France interested himself in the affair, and by means of his
ambassador at Soleure in Switzerland, who obtained the neces
sary orders of their Excellencies of Berne, the way was opened
for the reception of the two young girls.' :
The goddaughter of the Queen afterwards married Count
Dillon, whose family commanded the famous Dillon's regiment
for more than a century ; and it is said that, on one occasion,
sooner than break through the rule, Louis XV. sent to Ireland
for one of the family to take the colonelcy. After her hus
band's death, the Countess Dillon married M. de la Barre,
whose name recalls one of the most cruel tragedies in French
history. Before me is the original certificate of Charles d'Hozier,
counsellor of the King, genealogist of his house, and general
judge of the arms and blazons of France, setting forth that in
accordance with the King's commands, he has verified the
nobihty of the two young ladies aforesaid upon fifty-five
different parchments and documents, which had been previously
collated before two notaries and the ambassador of France in
Switzerland ; and he declares that these measures were taken
in order that these young ladies might be received into the
royal house of St. Louis, founded at St. Cyr in the park of
Versailles. 1 Genealogy of the de Loys Family. Notice on the de Lous Family, by
M. Loys de Villardin,. (MSS.)

VOL. I.

274

HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER XLV
When the great European War of the Spanish Successio:
broke out in 1701, the Swiss Diet had proclaimed th
neutrality of the Confederation. Swiss regiments then one
more left for France, and others for Piedmont and Holland
they fought against each other as enemies at Blenheim, a
Ramillies, at Oudenarde. At Malplaquet (September 11, 1709
one May regiment fought against another May regiment— tb
same name, the same family — Bernese against Bernese. Thei
fought with such fury that the King's regiment lost eighteei
hundred men, while the kinsmen opposed to it in the ranks o:
the allies were reduced to seventeen soldiers, and this regimenl
entered its quarters under the command of a sergeant.
In the same battle, the Vaudois regiment of Mestral, on the
imperial side, had all its officers killed or wounded, except a
port-ensign — Franpois Noe1 de Crousaz, a relative of the philo
sopher. He is declared by the learned archivists, MM. de Crousaz,
to have been only thirteen years of age when he brought the
remains of his regiment back in good order, and signed the
report to the States-General : ' De Crousaz, port-ensign com
manding the regiment of Mestral.' Few have ever displayed in
boyhood such courage and judgment.1
His subsequent brilliant career fully justified his early
promise. At the end of the War of the Succession (1714) he
entered the Spanish service, and shortly afterwards, being dis
patched to aid the Chevalier in Scotland, was shipwrecked
upon the Norwegian coast, and remained a prisoner two years
(1719 to 1721). The Elector of Saxony, who was also King of
Poland, then named him captain in the corps of noble cadets,
and later (1741) major and aide-de-camp of General de
Milkau, and lieutenant-colonel of dragoons. He distinguished
himself at the siege of Prague. At the battle of Hohenfrei-
burg, where the Saxons and Austrians were defeated (June 4,
1 Pedigree of de Crousaz : Memoir by M. Henri de Crousaz and his son
M. Emile de Crousaz. Loaned by the latter to the author. (MS.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 275
1745), he saved several cannon, and was made colonel on the
field of battle for his gallantry and skill. In another engage
ment he held his line with such firmness that the army was
enabled to carry out its retreat successfully.
After the peace he became colonel of all the footguards,
with the exception of the grenadiers, and attained the rank of
major-general. He was taken prisoner when the Saxon army
surrendered to Frederick the Great at Pirna, at the beginning
of the Seven Years' War, and chafed in captivity until the end
of that struggle, when he was released and became lieutenant-
general. His portrait, painted at the age of thirty-eight years,
represents him in a light wig, clad in full armour, and wearing
a red cloak. He has a blond round face, a double but decided
chin, grey eyes, aquihne nose, smiling mouth, and a forehead
remarkably broad at the temples. Altogether he has a frank
and expressive countenance, full of energy and vigour.
Five others of the noble family of de Crousaz, which was
closely connected with the house of de Loys, distinguished
themselves in military life during the same period.
Jean Philippe de Crousaz was first a captain in the regiment
of the Queen of England in Piedmont. He afterwards com
manded a company in the Reding regiment in France, and
eventually a company in the service of the Elector of Saxony.
Having been taken prisoner by the Swedes in the battle of
Franstadt, in 1706, he was recommended by the Duke of
Wurtemburg to Charles XII., King of Sweden, who imme
diately named him colonel of the regiment of Funk, a name
whose English signification could never be applied to him ; for
he fell the same year leading his regiment in the battle of
Kalitsch, at the early age of twenty-one. This is a curious
instance of the equanimity and impartiality with which the
Swiss of that day took either side of a question in which their
country's interests were not involved.
Jean Henri de Crousaz, brother of Francois Noe, was captain
in the Tscharner regiment in the service of the Netherlands,
and showed such bravery in the defence of Hulst in Flanders,
that the general in command publicly thanked him before his
regiment. He displayed equal courage at the siege of Lille, in
T 2

276 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
1708, where he was killed on the last day, while engaged in
carrying a wounded soldier from the trenches.
Jean Francois de Crousaz, who was aid-major in the Villars
regiment in the service of the King of France, was wounded
four days in succession during the siege of Landlau, in 1703,
and each time while on volunteer service, directing the work
men in the trenches.
Benjamin de Crousaz, nephew of Gibbon's father in
philosophy, was a captain of grenadiers in the Albemarle
regiment in the service of the Low Countries. On his return
home he was appointed major of the regiment of the 6lite,
and in the war of 1712 commanded four thousand men at
Payerne. Jean Daniel de Crousaz was major in his grandfather's
regiment, and in 1712 commanded the advanced guard in the
battle of Bremgarten. During the siege of Baden he found
means to enter the city and bring about its surrender. He
was thereupon named brigade-major. It was he who dis
covered, in 1723, the plot of Major Davel, and he served for
many years as lieutenant-ballival and comptroller-general at
Lausanne. A manuscript in possession of the Marquis de Loys
Chandieu shows that on February 2, 1704, Sebastian Isaac
de Loys entered the regiment of de Portes in the Sardinian
service as ensign, and was thus at the age of sixteen engaged
in the War of the Spanish Succession.
Nicholas Doxat, Seignior of Demoret, of the noble family of
that name connected with La Grotte, entered the service of
Holland at the beginning of the War of Succession as ensign
in the company of his uncle, Lieutenant-Colonel Sturler of the
Tscharner regiment.
In 1707 he enlisted under the Elector Palatine, and took
part in the campaigns in the Low Countries as aide-de-camp to
the general commanding the Palatine troops in the allied army.
He displayed such military genius as an artillery and engineer
officer that he attracted the attention of the Prince of Orange,
and was consulted in all operations during the siege of Lille.
He now made the acquaintance of Prince Eugene, and after
wards was charged with the plans for the attack at the sieges

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 277
of Tournai, Mons, Douai, Bethune, St. Venant, Aire, and
Bouchain (1709-1711).1
At the close of the war he entered the Austrian service, and
took part with distinction in the Hungarian campaign. Having
been dangerously wounded, Prince Eugene visited him in his
tent, promoted him on the spot to the rank of lieutenant-
colonel, and presented him with three hundred ducats. He
served with the same renown at the battle of Belgrade (1717),
and after a succession of brilliant feats was created major-general.
He became commander of Nissa, with the brevet of lieutenant
field-marshal. Here he was purposely left without proper pro
visions to sustain a siege, although he constantly demanded
them, and was finally compelled (October 16, 1737) to surrender
his little army of some seven thousand men to the seraskier of
Bosnia, whose force exceeded sixty thousand. Although he
obtained the most honourable terms, and was permitted to de
part with all his men, his arms and baggage, and with an escort
as far as Belgrade, he was arrested, condemned, and beheaded.
As he ascended the scaffold (March 20, 1738) his eyes fell upon
a neighbouring bastion, the work of his ingenious brain. He
cried out : ' Oh Belgrade, whom I have striven to render im
pregnable ! Thou shalt then be watered by my blood ? ' The
lieutenant who accompanied him could not refrain from tears,
whereupon the field-marshal quoted with serenity Comeille's
line : ' My friend, it is the crime which is the disgrace, and not
the scaffold.'
This sad termination of a brilliant career was brought about
by the envy and jealousy of less successful generals. No wonder
that the unjustly treated soldier said to the imperial commis
sioners : ' Behold the price of twenty-four years of service, of
many wounds, and of having preserved to the Emperor six
thousand of his best troops.' His memory was, however, vindi
cated in the same year by two condemnatory edicts of the
Supreme Council of War against his accusers.
1 Notice sur le General Doxat de Demoret extraite de I'Histoire Militaire
de la, Suisse de May.

278 HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER XLVI
There hang in the charming country-seat of Hauterive, between
Lausanne and Ouchy, two interesting portraits supposed to be
by Sir Godfrey Kneller. One represents Marc Rodolphe, Baron
de Constant Rebecque — secretary-general of William III. of
England — a fine figure in the picturesque dress of that period.
The other depicts his brother Samuel, Baron de Constant
Rebecque, Seignior of Villars-Mandroz and of Hermenches, and
owner of La Chabliere, a property charmingly situated half a
league from Lausanne, near the road to Echallens.1
These descendants of an eminent family were worthy repre
sentatives of the old stock. While one took an active part in
the political events which preceded and succeeded the Enghsh
Revolution of 1688, the other, entering the service of Holland
in 1699, distinguished himself as an officer in the War of the
Spanish Succession.
Baron Samuel commanded in 1706 a company of grenadiers
at the battle of Ramillies, where he won celebrity by saving the
life of Marlborough. This secured him the favour of the Duke
of Albemarle, who gave him a company in the regiment of which
he was proprietor. He fought with honour at Oudenarde
(1708), took part with credit in the sieges of Lille and Ghent,
of Tournay and Mons, and displayed conspicuous gallantry at
the battle of Malplaquet (1709). He was afterwards commander
at Bois-le-Duc with the rank of lieutenant-general. His monu
ment is in the Cathedral of Lausanne, and his historical record
preserved with pride in the memories of his two countries —
Switzerland and Holland.
He had four sons, born at Lausanne, who all reached dis
tinction in military services which began in the famous de
Constant regiment. (The youngest was an intimate friend of
Voltaire.) Lausanne was electrified, in 1704, by news of the arrival of
Jean Cavalier, chief of the Protestant insurrection in France.
1 Golowkin, Lettres dwerses recueillies en Suisse, p. 80.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 279
This young peasant had formerly emigrated to Switzerland, and
had worked at both Geneva and Lausanne as a baker's appren
tice. Seized with home-sickness, he left Switzerland, with some
of his compatriots, in 1702, and arrived in Haut Languedoc at
the very moment that the infamous Abbe du Chayla was in
dulging in a series of persecutions. The Abbe's castle was
stormed, the prisoners found alive released from torture, and
their persecutor hanged. Cavalier, then only twenty, now
began his notable career as prophet, preacher, and warrior,
which carried him forward with success, through several years,
as head of the insurrection.
His ill-starred opponent, Montrevel, was recalled (1704) and
Marshal de Villars placed at the head of the King's forces. The
latter soon saw the desirability of an understanding, and a con
ference was held at Nismes. Cavalier, to whom hostages had
been given, was accompanied to the meeting by an escort, which
was drawn up opposite the guard of the marshal.
It has never been ascertained whether the French govern
ment granted all it promised at this time. Cavalier always
declared that he had stipulated for a free exercise of the Protes
tant religion, and entire liberty of conscience. It is said by
some that the marshal's good faith was beyond question, but
that the Catholics succeeded in defeating his good intentions.
It is only certain that intense indignation prevailed among most
of the old followers of Cavalier when it was known that liberty
of conscience was not granted, and that Cavalier had received
from the King the brevet of colonel, a pension of 1,200 livres,
a brevet of captain for his brother, the liberation of his father
from prison, and the authority to form a Camisard regiment.
The astonishing career of this young peasant had excited
the desire of the King to see him ; but when he arrived at Ver
sailles, one disdainful look seems to have satisfied Louis XIV.,
who shrugged his shoulders and turned his back on a man,
the results of whose deeds were not limited to making Blenheim
a possibility, by withdrawing Villars and a large force from
Marlborough's front, but had further effect on the fortunes of le
Grand Monarque.
Marshal de Villars told Voltaire that when he asked Cavalier
how he managed at his age to acquire such entire authority

280 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
over ferocious and undisciplined men, the youth replied, that
when he met with disobedience, his prophetess, called 'big
Marie,' was immediately inspired, and condemned the re
fractory to death — whereupon they were killed without further
ceremony.1 Cavalier, disgusted and alarmed by his treatment in France,
returned to Lausanne, summoning thither his principal lieu
tenants. It was his intention to organise a corps for service
under the Duke of Savoy in Languedoc. The minister of
Louis XIV. in Switzerland, hearing of these efforts, addressed
himself to their Excellencies of Berne, who, having resolved on
neutrality, gave strict orders to their bailiffs to prevent its
violation. Cavalier, however, seems to have scoured the Pays de Vaud
for adherents, and to have engaged some in various localities to
follow him. On November 17, 1705, says M. Aymon de
Crousaz, the lieutenant-bailiff of Lausanne was informed by the
boatmen of Ouchy that there was an assemblage of armed men
in the tavern of Jean Noir, under Montbenon, who wished to
hire their boats in order to cross the lake. Orders were given
to cut the ropes and hide the oars, and the inn was surrounded
by a detachment of soldiers, who found there fifty men, and dis
covered muskets, pistols, and powder in the cellars. Examina
tion of the prisoners revealed that Cavalier was in Savoy in the
service of the prince whose estates were then occupied by the
French. His presence in Savoy had indeed been signalled by
M. de la Feuillade as early as September 29, in the previous
year ; for Dangeau relates in his journal, under date of
October 4, that the celebrated Camisard, ' being too closely
pressed by a dragoon who was pursuing him, abandoned his
horse and threw himself over a precipice, where it is believed
he was killed.'
vIt was now found that he had sent to the Pays de Vaud a
Savoyan officer with money and written orders to gather the
forces and transport them across the lake to the vicinity of
Yvoire Castle, already associated with similar enterprises. The
other bodies of Camisards were to pass the lake from Morges
and Nyon, and a rising of Savoyans to take place.
1 Voltaire, Stick de Louis XIV.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 281
The greater part of the force taken by the Bernese authori
ties at Lausanne were banished. Cavalier himself went to Eng
land, where Queen Anne received him with favour, and confided
to him the formation of a regiment of refugees, at the head of
which he took part in the battle of Almanza, April 25, 1707.
He suddenly found himself opposed to an equal body of French
men, some of whom had been engaged in persecutions of the
Cevenols. The moment these two recognised each other,
says the Duke of Berwick, they fell on one another with the
bayonet with such fury that both regiments were almost
destroyed. La Beaumelle asserts that Cavalier had been the fortunate
rival of Voltaire, in Holland : ' both loved Mademoiselle Pim-
pette, daughter of Madame Dunoyer, a young girl of much wit
and coquetry. That which should arrive did arrive : the hero
prevailed over the poet, the sweet and agreeable physiognomy
over the wild and wicked face.'
Voltaire, who does not quote these words exactly, was ren
dered indignant by them. In the Supplement to his ' Louis XIV.'
he says that Cavalier, then a colonel in England, visited the
Low Countries in 1708, and saw Mile. Dunoyer, who was still
very young ; he asked for her in marriage, but the negotiation
was broken off, and he afterwards married in Ireland. Voltaire
adds that he himself was then at college, that he did not go to
Holland until 1714 (to be exact, he should have said that he
arrived at the end of September and left December 28, 1713),
and that he did not know Cavalier until he saw him in England
in 1726. Everybody acquainted with the life of Voltaire remembers
his piquant adventures with Mile. Dunoyer, and the fact that
he was returned to his father from the Hague, where he was
attache of the French embassy, on account of Madame Dunoyer's
complaints to his chief, the Marquis de CMteauneuf.
In the passage which gave rise to La Beaumelle's invidious
remarks, Voltaire says that ' Cavalier was a little blonde man,
with a sweet and agreeable expression. He was called David
by his followers. From a baker's apprentice he became, at the
age of twenty-three years, the chief of a sufficiently great mul
titude, by his own courage and by the aid of a prophetess, who

282 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
brought about his recognition by express orders of the Holy
Ghost.' It seems that Cavalier had been received at the Hague in
1708 with extraordinary honours. Among those who crowded
about him was Madame Dunoyer, who invited him to her house
and prayed him to regard it as his own. If we may believe
her, she also came to the pecuniary aid of the Cevenols hero,
just then covered with debts, and unable to pay the officers ol
his regiment. Whether, says M. Desnoiresterres, he had fallen under the
fresh charms of Pimpette, or whether, divining the views of the
mother, he intended to take advantage of them for his own
benefit, we know not ; but he presented himself as a pretendant to
the young lady's hand, and even had a promise of it in writing.
This courtship lasted two years, after which Cavalier, with
out regard to his engagements, fled to England in the absence
of his fiancee, and married in Ireland. He became a major-
general in the British service, and died while governor of the
Island of Jersey, in 1740.
It appears therefore that Cavalier, between the age of
twenty-nine and thirty-one, enjoyed the privilege of gazing on
the youthful charms of Mile. Pimpette. That experience had
somewhat removed this first blush of beauty when five years
later Voltaire, at the age of nineteen, arrived on the scene, we
may readily believe from the almost maternal tone of some of
Pimpette's love-letters to the poet, during their ninety days'
billing and cooing.
Voltaire and Cavalier need not, therefore, be considered as
contemporary lovers of the same person, but it would neverthe
less appear that Cavalier, at any rate, had not the worst of the
affair.

CHAPTER XLVII
Among those who took an active part in the Spanish War of
Succession, was Colonel Jacques de la Pottrie, descendant of an
ancient and noble family of Alencon, who after the Revocation
of the Edict of Nantes had taken refuge in Denmark, where in
1692 he became captain in the King's service.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 283
His life, as well as the careers of his son and grandson, have
recently been commemorated in the most interesting manner
by his descendant, M. Charles de Steiguer, of Berne, of the
family of the white de Steiguers, who for centuries held a most
influential position in the republic, besides furnishing two
advoyers who played important parts in its history. (The white
de Steiguers must not be confounded with the black de Steiguers,
so called from the colours in their arms, who likewise rose to
eminence in the State and army.)
Like many of his countrymen, Colonel de la Pottrie had
been attracted to the northern capital by the benign influence
of Charlotte Amelia of Hesse-Cassel, the Protestant Queen of
Christian V., who had drawn around her a body of co-religionists
who estabhshed the Reformed Church still existing at Copen
hagen. Louis XIV. also, in order to deprive the army of the Prince
of Orange, his antagonist, of Protestant officers, had allowed
those who went to Denmark to receive half the revenues of
their sequestrated estates. This measure drew to the flag of
Christian V. the Marquis of Bussiere, captain of cavalry, the
Colonels Formont de la Foret, de Sagnols, and de Chenses;
the Marquis Suzannet de la Forest, major general ; and de la
Rochefoucauld, Count of Roye, field-marshal commanding in
chief the Danish forces.
In 1700, Colonel de la Pottrie became adjutant-general to
Duke Ferdinand of Wurtemburg, commanding the Danish
army in Holstein, and in the following year he served in the
same capacity under the King himself.
At the beginning of the War of Succession he, with a bat
talion of the guard, was sent with the auxiliary troops to Hol
land. At the battle of Blenheim his battalion, together with
two others of the Scholtzer and Prince Charles regiments, in
the division of the Prince of Durlach, formed part of the left
wing commanded in person by Marlborough. In this battle
the Danes fought valiantly, and met with greater losses than
all other contingents of the allied army. Colonel de la Pottrie
died gloriously at the head of his men.
His son, also in the Danish service, married (July 26, 1740)
a de Seigneux, of Lausanne ; and his grandson, Juste Louis de

284 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
la Pottrie, was educated there, but at an early age took service
in Holland.1 He was soon named, however, gentilhomme
(gentleman of the bedchamber) by the Princess of Nassau ; and,
after twelve years' waiting, espoused (September 11, 1778)
Suzanne Louise de Loys, daughter of Paul de Loys, Seignior of
Villardin, Prahins, Orzens, and other places. Her mother was
a cousin of Polier de Bottens — friend and correspondent of
Voltaire and Gibbon — and the sister of Polier de St. Germain,
Burgomaster of Lausanne, whose correspondence with Gibbon
will appear farther on. Her father, Paul de Loys, Seignior of
Villardin, was half-brother of Sebastian Isaac de Loys, Seignior
of Warens, and it is to him that the latter addressed the
matrimonial memoir hereafter presented.2
Within a brief period after the entrance of M. de Loys de
Warens into the Sardinian service in the War of the Spanish
Succession, he had risen to the rank of lieutenant of the Com
pany Rigaud, in the proprietary regiment of the Count de
Portes. Colonel, afterwards General, Louis de Portes, called Count
de Portes and sometimes Count de Verrie, of a noble family of
Dauphiny, had served for several years in the infantry regiment
ofthe Dauphin, when, in 1698, on account of difficulties arising
out of his being a Protestant, he resigned and retired to the
Pays de Vaud, after naturalisation as a citizen by Berne.
For his military services he was created by the Duke of
Savoy brigadier-general (1 707), major-general two years later,
and lieutenant-general in 1717. That prince having become
King of Sicily (1720), and having received Sardinia in exchange,
sent him to take possession of that island. Upon his return he
became general of infantry (1722), and shortly after, the King
Victor Amadeus erected his estate of Verrie into a hereditary
countship (1726), and made him governor of the province of
Alessandria. A difference of opinion with the prime minister
alone prevented him from becoming commander-in-chief of the
army of Savoy, and led to his return to Switzerland, where he
1 Genealogy and History of the de la Pottrie Family, lithographed for
private circulation, by M. C. de Steiguer, of Berne, pp. 13-33.
2 Genealogy of the de la Pottrie Family, p. 37 ; supplementary MS. Genea
logical Female Descent of the de Steiguers ; Genealogy of the de Loys. (MS.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 285
died in 1739. He purchased (1725) the Seigniories of Genollier,
Orassier — the birthplace of Mile. Curchod, Gibbon's first love
and Necker's wife — and Coinssins, all within a league or two
of Nyon. Concerning the castle which he built on the latter
lordship, it is related that while abroad the General had sent
home a plan for the building. Soon after hearing from his
Vaudois architect that the edifice was ready to receive him, he
arrived, on a day appointed, and found awaiting him the archi
tect surrounded by the villagers, who fired salutes in his honour.
Having reached the court with the great crowd, the General
suddenly turned to the architect, who was expecting some com
pliment, and said, ' You have turned the chateau the wrong
way. Good-day and good-bye.' Whereupon, at the General's
command, the coachman turned about, and, whipping his horses,
left the astounded architect and vassals in the castle yard.
M. de Loys de Warens ceased to serve under the Count de
Portes in 1705, and at his father's request returned to Lausanne.
At this time Lausanne was a picturesque city, seated on the
sides of fruitful hills, amidst the woods and vines of a country
gradually becoming one of the most bounteous in the world.
The lake spread out its brilliant waters at Ouchy beneath, and
the eye ranged with freedom from the heights of the Jorat to
the mountains of Savoy.
The character of the people was naturally gay, and they
were inclined to the pleasures of society and the chase. Their
strong French element had begun to exercise an influence over
the manners and customs. Attention was increasingly paid to
the graces and amenities of life, and a constant intercourse with
various courts and countries was maintained by the continual
passage to and fro of members of Vaud families engaged in
military service in all various parts of the continent.
At Lausanne, the Bernese bailiff held his court above in the
CitS, in the chateau graced in former times by a long line of
notable ecclesiastics. Here dwelt many distinguished men con
nected with college and church, but the real centre of Vaudois
society was in the Rue de Bourg, on the Place St. Francis, and
near La Grotte. Here were ancient families, preserving long
lines of descent and representing the reality of local tradition,
though they had also spread their colonies into other parts of

286 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the town, and names familiar for centuries on every European
battlefield were found not only in the Rue de Bourg and in
the Place of St. Francis, but in the Cite, the Palud, and the
quarters of St. Laurent, the Madeleine, the Pont, and St. Jean.
At this time many families who a century earlier had con
fined themselves to their chateaux in the country had now also
town residences, though still resorting to their ancestral estates
for the chase, or to enjoy festivities of the vintage season.
The character for hospitality which appears in the most
ancient laws of the Pays de Vaud was preserved ; a simple and
kindly welcome was accorded to all cultured and worthy
strangers. Berne ruled the country by districts or bailiwicks ; each
bailiff was representative of the central power, which was com
posed of two advoyers — elected for life from the Berne aris
tocracy — who reigned in succession one year, the ruling advoyer
being styled ' Illustrious Chief of the Republic'
A bailiff was practically what is now called a prefect. The
Canton of Berne had twenty-eight bailiwicks, comprising those
of the Pays de Vaud. The author of the ' Fragments his-
toriques de la Ville et Republique de Berne ' says they were
chosen by lot, in order to avoid struggles for places — a useful
hint to modern communities. There is still in the possession of
the de Mulinen family a pair of white kid gauntlets, long used
for drawing lots of this character, that family having been par
ticularly fortunate in the last century in securing such prizes.
The candidates were not permitted to draw lots with ungloved
hands. Others say that candidates for these richly endowed offices
sometimes bought out their competitors ; that some places were
bought for as much as 20,000 francs ; and that these trans
actions, though forbidden, were carried on in the dark.
The bailiffs were entitled to impose and pocket the fines.
Some ground the people by such severe penalties that they were
regarded as enemies. Many, however, were true fathers to
their subjects. It was sometimes the case that the son of a
noble house, after a fast life in the army in France or Spain,
would return to Switzerland to repair his fortunes. Such men
treated the people as a Turkish pacha treats those over whom

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 287
he rules. There was once a bailiff at Chillon whose exactions
were so scandalous that he was tried and executed.
The Canton of Berne, which included the Pays de Vaud,
was second in rank among the thirteen composing the Helvetic
body. This canton occupied one-third of what was then Swit
zerland ; it was great, rich, and powerful. Its northern portion
was called the German country, because that language was
spoken there. This included 300 parishes, and extended from
Morat to the Rhine. In the southern part, called the Roman
country, or Pays de Vaud — which stretched from Morat to
Geneva and contained more than 150 parishes — the French
language prevailed.
Both portions were fertile. The first produced grain, the
second excellent wines. Fine castles and agreeable towns
existed throughout the land, whose population could put on foot
an army of 100,000 men.
In the government, next to the two principal personages
already mentioned — the advoyers ruling alternately each a year
commencing at Easter ' — stood in rank the treasurer of the
German portion. The treasurer of the Pays de Vaud, although
president of the supreme chamber of Vaudois Appeals, took
rank in the senate of Berne only after the bannerets who had
been appointed to office after he himself had entered into that
of treasurer. The treasurers and the bannerets enjoyed great authority.
The former held their appointment for six years, the latter for
four. The Canton of Berne had four regiments, of which the
bannerets were colonels. The daughter of a banneret was en
titled a ' banderette,' and his sons entered the Grand Council by
right of their father's dignity.
The government was strictly aristocratic. The sovereign
power was confided to a Grand Council, ' Council of the Two
Hundred,' which might contain 299 members, but never 300. A
smaller body, composed of twenty-five or twenty-seven senators,
the ' Council of State,' was drawn from the larger. This met
every day, and regulated even the most unimportant affairs,
reporting to the sovereign Council only those of consequence.
Senators and members of the Grand Council held their
1 Fragments Historiques, i.

288 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
places for life, and only citizens of Berne were eligible. The
governors and bailiffs were selected from it, and retained their
places for six years, enjoying very large revenues. Various
chambers were established, such as those of justice, police, war,
and finance.
The capital of this powerful little republic was almost cen
tral ; it was situated oh a peninsula formed by the river Aar,
which surrounded it on three sides, the fourth being strongly
fortified. The streets were wide, and streams running from end
to end kept them clean. The houses were built of hewn stones
with much uniformity and symmetry, their porticoes forming an
almost continuous gallery, beneath which one might walk un
exposed to rain or the summer's sun, as still in some streets of
Chester in England, and Bologna in Italy.
Addison, who was there between 1701 and 1703, says:
' What pleased me most at Berne was their public walks by the
great church. They are raised extremely high, and that their
weight might not break down the walls and pilasters which
surround them, they are built upon arches and vaults. Though
they are, I believe, as high as most steeples in England from
the streets and gardens that lie at the foot of them, yet about
forty years ago a person in his drink fell down from the top of
them to the bottom, without doing himself any other hurt than
the breaking of an arm. . . . There is the noblest summer
prospect in the world from this walk, for you have a full view
of a huge range of mountains that lie in the country of the
Grisons and are buried in snow. They are about twenty-five
leagues distant from the town, though by reason of their height
and their colour they seem much nearer. ... I saw the arsenal
of Berne, where they say there are arms for 20,000 men.
There is, indeed, no great pleasure in visiting these magazines
of war after one has seen two or three of them, yet it is very
well worth a traveller's while to look into all that lie in his way ;
for, besides the idea it gives him of the forces of a State, it serves
to fix in his mind the most considerable parts of its history.
Thus in that of Geneva, one meets with the ladders, petard, and
other utensils which were made use of in their famous escalade,
besides the weapons they took of the Savoyards, Florentines,
and French in the several battles mentioned in their history.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 289
In this of Berne you have the figure and armour of the count who
founded the town, of the famous Tell, who is represented as
shooting at the apple on his son's head. The story is too well
known to be repeated in this place.' [Addison might have
added ' or to be believed,' only that in his time this myth had
not yet been exploded.] ' I here likewise saw the figure and
armour of him that headed the peasants in the war upon Berne,
with the several weapons that were found in the hands of his
followers. They show, too, abundance of arms which they took
from the Burgundians in the three great battles which estab
lished their liberty and destroyed the great Duke of Burgundy
himself with the bravest of his subjects. . . . '
Taking Addison's advice, I visited the arsenal, over which
a great change had come since the beginning of last century ;
for at the time of their invasion, in 1798, the French carried
away forty waggons of relics, which were thrown into the Rhone
and the Lake of Geneva. Only a few were ever recovered, but
enough remained with those since collected to repay the time
spent there.
I remarked a Darche, or portative rampart of the epoch of
the First Crusade. It is covered with pigskin, with a small
opening at the top through which arrows were shot. This
could be closed, and, the machine being circular, most missiles
would glance away without penetrating it ; but that this was not
invariable was shown by another, which had suffered severely
from arrows. I observed a Burgundian shield, ornamented with
the arms of that duchy, and furnished with a spike so that it
could be planted in the ground, the combatant lying behind it
with his lance projecting in front. There is here also a cross
bow of the time of the mythical William Tell. It is made of
horn, whereas in later times steel was the material used.
The arrows taken from the battlefield of Sempach are less
pointed than the later ones, and not barbed.
I was also shown a peculiar coat of mail, which some say
belonged to Rodolph d'Erlach, but its ownership cannot be
authenticated. It weighs nine kilogrammes (nearly twenty
pounds). Addison remarked ' a couple of antique figures, in metal, of
a priest pouring wine between the horns of a bull.' The priest
VOL. I. u

290 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
is veiled after the manner of the old Roman sacrificers, and is
represented in the same action that Virgil describes in the fourth
book of the ' Mneii ' :
Ipsa tenens dextra pateram pulcherrima Dido
Candentis vaccse media inter cornua fundit.

CHAPTER XLVIII
The close connection between Berne and the Pays de Vaud, and
the preponderating influence of the former masterful city over
its conquered province, render it desirable to gain more intimate
knowledge of the peculiar features of the place, and the singular
character of some of its institutions.
There existed, at the beginning of last century, and still
exist in modified form, a series of guilds resembling in many
respects the livery companies of London. These associations,
originally four, grew out of the fact that Berne, like other free
cities, was governed by its bourgeoisie. To avoid confusion this
bourgeoisie was divided into confraternities or tribes, and the
profession or station of each mdividual determined to which of
these he should belong. It was necessary, for the enjoyment of
political privileges, to be a past-master in one's profession or
trade. An individual without any vocation belonged to the tribe
of his ancestors.
In the course of centuries these institutions passed through
varying currents of fortune, as at this or that period one trade
might be more in vogue than another. Thus grew the disparity
of wealth between them. Each nevertheless possessed its own
property, derived partly from bequests and gifts, and partly
from the slight fees paid by each burgess on entry into his
order. The economy which characterised the administration of
these corporations during hundreds of years enabled them to
fulfil all obligations imposed by the regulations of their organi
sation, whereby they were to succour their needy members,
assist their widows, and educate the orphans.
Each association, as it became more important, procured
itself a house bearing its name, where its members were in the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 291
habit of assembling. Little by httle the porter, originally
appointed simply to attend the doors and take care of the build
ing, obtained the privilege to sell wine; this privilege grew
imperceptibly into the rights of an innkeeper, and many of these
guild buildings became inns, under the name of Abbeys.
These guilds were at one time sixteen in number, but the
chamois tanners, the ordinary tanners, and the glovemakers, who
had formed separate groups, were united in one, and the vine
dressers having been suppressed when culture of the vine ceased
in the neighbourhood, the guilds were reduced to thirteen, nine
of which were : the tanners, the shoemakers, the weavers, the
blacksmiths, the carpenters, the bakers, the butchers, the mer
chants, the boatmen. Of these, the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth
kept inns. The others keeping inns were the Abbey of the
Golden Lion (which still occupies No. 67 Rue du Marche, united
to one in its rear in the Rue des Juifs, forming together the
historical hotel of the Falcon; the Abbey of the Monkey
(No. 102); and the Abbey of the Moors (No. 174 in the
Grande Rue).1 The last took its name from the fact that its
first members were merchants trading with the East.
The second of this group dates from the year 1321, and was
formed of the quarrymen and stone-cutters, who aimed to follow
Nature in their art with the monkey's imitativeness ; hence its
arms — a monkey gazing upon himself in a mijsafi" 7±«ia in his
right hand, his left holding a hammer. This Abbey considers
itself the fifth at Berne ; it was in relation with all of similar
character throughout the Holy Empire, and was sanctioned by
the Emperors. Its documents were in large part burned by a
cook, who used them to light her fires.2
The most remarkable of the thirteen brotherhoods was the
Abbey of the Jesters, known afterwards as the Abbaye des
Gentilshommes, or Nobles — in German, Distelzwang. The
arms of this Abbey are a Jester and a Goldfinch, being armes
parlantes, because a translation of the German name. This
Abbey was established at the commencement of the fifteenth
century, and had precedence of all others on public occasions.
Behind its dwelling-place was another (with a bird in its coat
1 Description de Berne, par Rodolphe Walthard.
'' Letter of Count Hartmann de Mulinen to the author, March 18, 1882.
u 2

292 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
of arms), with which it was amalgamated towards the middle of
the fifteenth century.
The entrance from the street is through a spacious arched
vestibule, at the bottom of which is the staircase leading to
the halls on the first floor. This arched chamber was in early
days an asylum, for the Abbey enjoyed the right of sanctuary
even to the end of last century. This right was necessary at a
time when justice was often another name for vengeance.
Ordinary criminals were usually given up to the authorities for
trial, but a political offender often found members of the Abbey
whose sympathies led them to facilitate his escape.
To the left of the vestibule was the Trinkstube, the entry to
which was one of the rights of membership.
I visited this institution some time since with M. de Gonzen
bach, who, though a native of St. Gall, was made a member for
distinguished services.
In the great hall on the first floor are several illuminated
windows, containing the arms of various families, presented
to the Abbey by M. de Gonzenbach. In one are the arms of
the de Diesbachs, the d'Erlachs, the de Bonstettens, the
de Wattevilles, the d'Effingens, the de Hallwyls, and the
de Mulinens. In another are the armorial bearings of the de
Goumoens and de Gingins of the Pays de Vaud. In the third
was the shield of M. de Varicourt, whose brother's name figured
prominently in the French Revolution. While the former took
refuge at Berne, his brother remained at Versailles, and was
present in October 1789 when the palace was attacked. He
was then a page of the Queen, and it was he who, by allowing
himself to be killed, afforded Marie Antoinette time to escape.
M. de Varicourt was an engineer, and on his arrival in
Switzerland was attached in that capacity to the Advoyer
M. d'Erlach, grandfather of the present M. d'Erlach of Berne.
In consequence of his engineering services and his personal
character, he was made a member of the Abbey, this being the
first instance in which that honour was offered unsought.
There is now a de Varicourt in Bavaria, who usually attends
the meetings of the Abbey once a year, when a dividend is
declared from the funds of the institution.
Besides investments in public securities, the Abbey derives

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 293
an income from the building in which it is housed. The number
of members is now fifty-seven.
M. de Gonzenbach is the second example on record of a
person spontaneously offered membership of the Abbey. This
dignity was conferred in recognition of services rendered to the
Bernese nobility during a famous political crisis. I give the
story at length, as related to me by an impartial authority,
because it reveals many unknown things concerning the secret
treasures of Berne, grown up out of confiscations during the
Reformation and from other sources, and used as a secret-service
fund by their Excellencies.
The French invasion of 1798 had been directed simply
against the Treasury of Berne. Napoleon had projected a
descent upon England, but as France had no money, and
likewise lacked credit, Bonaparte thought that by taking
advantage of the discontent of the Swiss, who were under the
domination of Berne, and who, though well governed, were galled
by their subject position, he might procure money from the
Bernese Treasury. The idea was, no doubt, in part suggested
to him by the visit to Paris of M. de la Harpe, who prayed the
Directory to liberate the Pays de Vaud.
An attack upon Morat by General Brune was hourly ex
pected, but the advance was really made upon Soleure by the
army of the Rhine, commanded by Schauenberg, who marched
upon Berne and entered that city at the head of his troops.
The first thing the French did, said my informant, was to place
sentinels before the Treasury, showing the real object of their
attack on Switzerland.
The representative of the city at the moment was M. Jenner,
of the same family as Voltaire's friend — all the Jenners of
Berne, in fact, springing from one source. M. Jenner, Prefect
of Porrentruy, was very shrewd, but looked like an extremely
dull and heavy man. Two years later he displayed his real
qualities in the negotiations with Talleyrand, whereby he ob
tained the restitution of eighteen millions of francs in titles
on payment of four millions. At the close of this negotiation
Talleyrand said : ' Monsieur Jenner, I would give another
million to wear as stupid a look as you ; for you are more clever
1;han I, and you have the air of a good stolid Swiss.'

294 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
General Schauenberg rode into the city by the Nydeck
bridge, with Jenner walking beside his stirrup, and passed the-
Nydeck church, which occupies the site of the original castle
erected by Berthold V. in 1191. As he advanced, the windows
on both sides were lined with women holding white handker
chiefs, which looked like so many flags of truce. Schauenberg
was really a noble by birth, but to divert Republican attention
from the fact he affected a grosser tone even than those about-
him. When, therefore, Jenner advanced to meet him, he said
brusquely, ' Where are you going to lodge me ? '
' At the Falcon.'
' I want a dinner of twenty-five covers, and I must have
twenty pounds of brochet (pike).'
' I am not a fishmonger,' replied Jenner, ' but I do not
doubt you will have what you want.'
Iu the drawing-room of the Falcon, Schauenberg pulled
out his pocket-book, and said : ' Here, inscribe all the families
who have an income of 100,000 francs.'
Jenner quietly returned the memorandum-book, saying:
' Unfortunately we have no families with so large a revenue.'
' Write them, down for me,' said Schauenberg, ' or I will-
throw you out of the window.'
Jenner says in his memoirs that he looked at Schauenberg,
and thought, ' I am stronger than he ; ' and so replied : ' Citizen
General, I am charged to receive you, as I am Commissary of
War for this country. I think we had better speak in a different
tone. As for you throwing me out of window, I assure you
that you will go out first.' From that moment they got on
lovingly. Schauenberg next asked to be taken to the Treasury. Jenner
replied : ' I will take you to the Treasury, but you must leave
me some money. I have still several thousand men on foot,
and they must live. I cannot tax the citizens with them.'
Schauenberg answered : ' Yes, but you must await General
Brune, who will arrive to-morrow.'
When the latter came, Jenner managed to save something
by his skill and shrewdness.
It is a curious fact that, in order to bring the above men
tioned negotiations with Talleyrand to a successful conclusion,

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 295
he was obliged to pay him one million francs. Talleyrand had
earned forty millions of francs by bribes, said my informant ;
and Jenner, having learned that the French statesman loved
money, offered him the above sum.
There was, however, a difficulty in doing this, for Jenner
was accompanied by two gentlemen, MM. Luttart and Seltner,
of Soleure, ministers of the Republic, who watched him with
unceasing vigilance. He was compelled to tell these two what
he was trying to obtain from Talleyrand ; that he had arranged
to give him one hundred thousand francs every eight days, to
be paid to a notary, M. Sainte-Foi, in the Chauss6e-d' Antin ;
that he could not disclose to Sainte-Foi what it was about, nor
pay it directly to Talleyrand ; and that he would therefore have
to take a general receipt for money received for an understood
reason. In paying the first instalment to Sainte-Foi, Jenner said :
' You understand that this is not my money which I give you.
I therefore desire a receipt.'
He consequently received the following acknowledgment :
' Recu 100,000 francs pour un motif connu.'
The notary, however, suggested that the receipts should be
kept by himself until the last payment, when they should all
be given up. To this Jenner consented ; but when the last
payment was made the notary declared that the receipts could
not be found, and refused to give duplicates.
Upon his return to Switzerland, M. Jenner, to prevent the
suspicion that he had pocketed the million, called in two gentle
men of recognised probity, one of whom was M. Alexandre
Fischer, to whom he produced a book containing an account of
his fortune. He showed them how much he had inherited
from his parents, and asked them to make a note of the state
of his fortune, and to see after his death whether it had
increased. Notwithstanding this, a new and extremely Radical party
came into power at Berne, in 1852, whose first action was to
declare that the Treasury of Berne had not been taken by
the French, but appropriated by the patricians of the city.
This accusation created great excitement throughout Switzer
land. The Conservative party proposed the appointment of a

296 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
committee of delegates from all the cantons to inquire into
the matter.
A meeting was held at the Stork to decide whether the
accuser, M. Staempfli, should be prosecuted for slander. Some
of the nobles present were of opinion that they were too high
above suspicion to be reached by an accusation of theft. Others
were too lazy to move in the matter. They were conse
quently on the point of replying in the negative, when
M. de Gonzenbach entered on the scene. He offered to place
before the public a document he had read, while Secretary of
State, fourteen years before, which would clear up all doubts on
the matter.
In that year (1838), M. de Muralt, Burgomaster of Zurich
and President of the Diet, was writing the life of Reinhart,
and he applied to M. de Gonzenbach to lend him a volume
which he said he had seen in 1818, when he was sent to Paris,
after the peace of 1815, to negotiate the claims of Switzerland
to restitution of the treasures carried away by the French. He
explained that the claims made against France by various
countries at this time were enormous ; so much so that it
was decided that only those of nations who had aided the
Austrians and Prussians in their march upon Paris should be
allowed. Switzerland, who had marched a short part of the
way, had accordingly put in her claim.
Arbitrators were therefore named, of whom the Duke of
Wellington was chief, and Switzerland was represented by
M. de Muralt himself. On this occasion he remembered seeing
on the table of the Duke a large volume, in which were
enumerated all the acts of pillage of which the French had
been guilty in Switzerland. This important list had been sub
mitted to the Duke by the Swiss Charge d' Affaires at Paris,
M. de Haller, grandson of the great Haller.
M. de Muralt, believing this volume to be in the keeping
of M. de Gonzenbach, expressed his earnest desire to examine
it, in order to be enabled to set forth in his life of Reinhart
what was the exact amount of the treasure of Zurich at that
period ; for each canton had a treasure. The archives, which
always remain at Berne, were then in the charge of M. Wild,
who was under the orders of M. de Gonzenbach. The latter

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 297
resorted to him for the desired volume, which was bound in red
and had been signed by Rapinat.1
M. de Gonzenbach, who had come from Lucerne for the pur
pose, had scarcely commenced to question M. Wild about the
existence of the volume, when the latter said : ' Certainly, I
know about it. It is the most sacred and secret document
which exists. We dare not touch it, because it belongs to the
Foreign Office of France, and was bought from a dishonest
archivist for an immense sum. M. de Haller expended 120,000
francs to obtain it.'
' Yes,' said M. de Gonzenbach, ' but that is a long time ago,
and it is the Burgomaster of Zurich who would Hke to have it.'
The archivist expressed his willingness to allow the book to
be consulted, but refused to part with it on account of the
decision of the Council of Berne, in 1 819, when the Government
demanded it in order to ascertain the amount of their treasure,
and then they decided that it should not leave their possession.
M. de Gonzenbach, however, considering that a sufficiently long
time had elapsed between 1819 and 1838, and that the value of
the document had not increased, required, as Secretary of State,
that it should be produced, and undertook at his own risk and
peril to have it copied.
In 1852, accordingly, at this interesting political crisis,
M. de Gonzenbach remembered the precious volume ; and when
he informed the patrician party that he could produce a French
receipt for what the opposite party called the abstracted treasure,
he was hailed as a saviour. A committee was named to wait
upon M. Staempfli, who had uttered the atrocious accusation,
but failed to bring him to terms.
M. Tscharner then gave M. Staempfli the lie in the Council,
and the Council appointed a commission of inquiry. But the
state of party strife was such that no one in the canton would
consent to act as commissioner except General Dufbur, who came
to M. de Gonzenbach. ' I know nothing about finance,' he said ;
' but if you will undertake the affair I will accept the position.'
1 On whom Bridel made the following epigram :
' La pauvre Suisse qu'on mine
Voudrait bien qu'on decidat
Si Rapinat vient de rapine
Ou rapine de Rapinat.'

298 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
M. de Gonzenbach thanked him for his good opinion, and
said that, as he was not a Bernese, all he wanted to discover was
the truth.
As, however, the commission could not be formed, the Grand
Council decided to name a number of its own members, hah
Conservative and half Radical. Thereupon M. de Gonzenbach
wrote to the President of the Council, M. Brusch : ' You must
give me on this commission a very decided and very intelligent
Radical ; because if I do not possess such a one, it will be said
that I, knowing the matter thoroughly, have manipulated the
facts or the figures to suit my case. I must have a first-class
man and a red Radical, who has great power over his party, so
that if I convince him the rest will follow. Otherwise I can
have nothing to do with the matter.'
The President consented, and M. de Gonzenbach said he
should like to have M. Staempfli himself if he were not the
accuser, but that he must have one almost as Radical —
M. Butzberger. ' Do you know this Monsieur Butzberger ? '
' No, but I see that he is an able man, with the courage of
his opinions, and if I can win him to our side we shall have a
majority.' ' It must rest, then, on your own responsibility if this
appointment is made. I think he is a very red Radical. Why
have you so good an opinion of him ? '
' You may find my reason a poor one,' replied M. de Gon
zenbach, ' but it is because he has a fine, intelligent, open eye.'
The Commission met, and finally reported that the treasure
of Berne had consisted of thirty-two millions of francs, of which
eighteen millions in titles had been recovered from Talleyrand.
By means of the Red Book and of the books of Brune and
Schauenberg (who had each received two hundred thousand
francs out of the treasure), M. de Gonzenbach was enabled to
account for the whole sum, within a few thousand francs, and
consequently obtained a great majority against M. Staempfli.
After this signal triumph M. de Wurstemberger, the his
torian, proposed that in recognition of the services which M. de
Gonzenbach had rendered to the Bernese aristocracy in clearing
the fame of their ancestors, he should be named a member of the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 299
thirteen Abbeys. As each Abbey gives five toises of wood to
each of its members, this would have enabled M. de Gonzenbach
to set up as a wood dealer for the rest of his life.

CHAPTER XLIX
Formerly, whenever a sovereign came to Berne, he stayed at
the Abbey of the Nobles, a deputation of whose members met
him at the gates. This was the case, for example, when the
Emperor Sigismond visited Berne. His presence is entered in
the books, and also his expression of satisfaction at his reception
by the Abbey. His Imperial Majesty was peculiarly charmed
by his visit to a House of Joy — after the Reformation turned
into the executioner's residence, where people lost their heads
in a less merry way.
The famous Cardinal of Sion, Mathieu Schiner, was a
member of the Abbey of Nobles ; for all who had important
affairs at Berne had an Abbey where they lodged during their
visit. The Abbey is in the Rue de la Justice. The scaffold was
formerly erected nearly opposite, and faced the H6tel de Ville,
which is at the bottom of a narrow street running out of the Rue
de la Justice, called the Kreitsgasse.
Bishop Burnet describes an execution which he witnessed
here. The affair was solemn, for the advoyer came to a
judicial bench in the open street, and the whole process was
read and sentence pronounced in the hearing of all; the
councillors both of the Great and Lesser Court standing about
the advoyer, who after sentence took the criminal very gently
by the hand and prayed for his soul. After the execution there
was a sermon for the instruction of the people.1
In following the Kreitsgasse, one reached the Altepostgasse,
in which are the Archives, next the Hotel de Ville. Within, to
the right of the entrance, is the place where the treasure was
kept ; the spot where the invading French affixed a parchment
band with two seals of the Republic is still pointed out.
On each anniversary of the Abbey occurs a dinner with
1 Bishop Burnet's Travels through Switzerland, Italy, and some Parts of
Germany. Dublin, 1725.

300 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
solemn ceremonials, when its elaborate plate is brought out with
just pride. The precious relics of this association have been
preserved, but it is well known that the Society of the
Arquebusiers of Berne recently sold for almost nothing a mag
nificent bowl presented by William III., who had lodged with
that Society on his passage through Berne.
In the hall of the Abbey of the Nobles I remarked a
portrait of a d'Erlach of Hindelbank, and of a Hallwyl, with the
family arms, also that of a second d'Erlach. The principal
mansion of the family of d'Erlach at Berne was a fine hotel, and
still stands in the street of the Nobles. This street was origi
nally Church Street ; the present name undoubtedly arose from
the residence therein of the Nobles d'Erlach, de Scharnachtal,
and de Bubenberg. Near the d'Erlach property is a house
formerly known under the name of Hofstadt, supposed to have
been inhabited by the Imperial Governor from 1218 to 1223.
It came afterwards into the hands of the de Bubenbergs, cele
brated in Berne history for their eminent services to the
Republic during many centuries.
This street is one of the curiosities of Berne. It preserves
to-day the general characteristics which distinguished it at the
beginning of the last century. It is divided into the upper and
lower street. The latter is quite narrow, and the houses are
small ; the former is wide, and bordered by imposing mansions.
A gateway called the Little Gate of Bubenberg and passage-way
under the tower attached to the house of Bubenberg give
entrance from the upper to the lower town.
There were formerly in this street, says an old authority,
two religious houses — one inhabited by the BSguines, the other
by the Grey Sisters ; and opposite the small public Place stood
a chapel. At its western extremity a slight eminence formed a
projection in the southern slope of the hillock. On this projec
tion the second Town Hall was built. Nearly the whole of this
street was reduced to ashes in the great conflagrations of 1302
and 1405, which also destroyed the parallel Rue de la Justice.
In the Rue de l'Arsenal there was founded, in the beginning
of the last century, the Hotel de Ville of the Exterior State.
This building was occupied by a body of youthful members of
the patriciate, organised upon precisely the same basis as the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 301
Government of the Republic. In this school the young men
initiated themselves in the public affairs to which they might
hereafter be called. Here they learned to be orators and to
plead causes, and also to understand the details of administra
tion and justice. This unofficial State had its proper complement
of advoyers and bannerets, its small and great councils, its
ushers, messengers, and all the other paraphernalia of office. It
had its arms and livery, and proceeded in all respects like a
veritable Government.
On Easter Monday, like its original, it marched in procession
through the town ; but in proportion as the first was solemn
and magisterial, the latter was gay and noisy. One man
appeared as a bear, another assumed the costume of a woman.
These were followed by musicians, men-at-arms, and others clad
in the ancient costumes of the Swiss. These comprised the
cortege of the members of the Exterior State, who were covered
with bouquets, and carried flowers in their hands. The origin
of this curious institution is to be found in the period of the
wars of Burgundy, and it did not come to an end until the
Revolution at the close of the last century.
In Kessler Street is the City Library, under the charge of
M. Bloentz, a worthy successor of the celebrated Haller. I
found there a fine collection of maps and manuscripts ; among
the latter a history of the city of Berne by the Advoyer de
Watteville, and also two folio volumes containing a history of
the Canton of Berne by the same hand. The manuscript history
of the Pays de Vaud by Ruchat is interleaved with printed
pages of that work.
There is a fine series of the portraits of the advoyers of
Berne going back to the fifteenth century, but without systematic
arrangement of dates. For instance, the various members of
the family of de Diesbach, who were advoyers at very different
periods, are placed together. Here are the d'Erlachs, the
Graffenrieds, the de Wattevilles, the de Bonstettens, the de
Mulinens, the de Wurstembergers, the de Steiguers white and
black, the de Kilchbergers, and many others.
Beneath these pictures is the ancient State chair, formerly
occupied by the advoyer in office. It is elaborately sculptured
and gilded, and surmounted by the Bernese bear. It is of great

302 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
height and has wide-spreading arms, the enormous seat being
covered with rich velvet. A small man must have appeared to
disadvantage within its ample embrace, and found some difficulty
in managing with grace any of the numerous gold-and-silver-
mounted staves and sceptres near it. I observed a richly
jewelled and enamelled altar-piece which had belonged to
Charles the Bold. It had none of the characteristics of modern
religious ornaments, but bore striking resemblance to the richest
and earliest relics in Greek churches.
Among the most attractive objects were the brocade dressing-
gown of Charles, with massive girdle and tassels, perhaps worn
when he reviewed the troops at Lausanne in presence of the
Duchess Yolande, May 9, 1476 ; also his satin robe, captured
at the same time, fresh in colouring and texture as it could have
been four centuries ago. The gold-embroidered garments of the
priests in his train showed more clearly the passage of time.
In the Rue des Ministres is the residence of the Pastor
Grosse, over whose door is the date 1560. The windows are
distinguished by the small panes of the period. The next house
has a coat of arms over the door, and still another a baron's
coronet and a griffin sculptured on a shield.
The stupid and vandal spirit shown in the destruction of
Temple Bar and Northumberland House, the restoration of
Chester Cathedral, the demolition of Hancock Mansion at Boston
and the Penn Mansion at Philadelphia, begins to prevail at
Berne. Not long since they pulled down the historic tower of
St. Christopher, because they thought it occupied valuable
space. The remaining mediaeval features of Berne give a character
and attraction to the city which will cease when these monu
ments are swept away. That which renders one human being
superior to another — namely, individuality — is equally essential
to places. Capitals which possess striking peculiarities attract
the sight-seers, whose admiration contributes to their inhabi
tants the means of prosperity and comfort. It is not, therefore,
a practical spirit which guides so-called ' reformers.' They are,
on the contrary, possessed by a narrow-minded hatred of history
or a short-sighted idea that improvement consists in obliterating
the old to give place to the new. From a broader and higher

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 303
point of view, it would be much more sensible to take down the
modern buildings that often hide historical monuments. This
ground would be had without sacrificing the memories of the
nation that are invaluable as influences on its internal life and
as attractions to the outside world.
The present age seems painfully anxious to destroy the
various chapters in stone of its past history.

CHAPTER L
Count Egbert Frederic de Mulinen, the well-known historian.
from whose collections Professor Freeman drew much material
for his ' History of the Norman Conquest ' and ' The Growth of
the Enghsh Constitution,' lives (1881) in the Rue de la Justice,
in an ancient mansion containing the treasures and rehcs of
many generations of this noble House. He and his family
received me with the kindness characteristic of a name whose
attribute is ' Hospitality.'
The Count and his son, Count Hartmann, made me ac
quainted with many interesting personages at Berne, and sup
plied me with much information. So strong has been the
historical taste of this illustrious line, that five or six generations
(two at least personally known to Gibbon) have devoted them
selves to historical studies and the collection of important
manuscripts as yet unpublished.
In the fine library a life-size portrait (in oil, by F. Rouget)
of Louis XVIII. bears this inscription : ' Donne1 par Sa MajestS
Tres Chretienne Louis XVIII. a l'Avoyer Frederic de Mulinen,
1817.' The King holds in his hand a parchment roll, bearing
the first words of an Act : ' A nos tres chers et grands Amis ' —
that being the formula originally employed by the Kings of
France in addressing their Excellencies of Berne. The recipient
of this gift, the grandfather of Count Egbert, was sent in 1816
on a mission to compliment the French monarch on the restora
tion of the kingdom of France to the House of Bourbon ; and it
was upon his retirement from this mission that the King gave
him his portrait. The frame is surmounted with the royal arms
and crown.

304 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Here also is the portrait of Charles the Bold, from an
original formerly at Morat, and quite different from the portraits
in the History of Barante. He has a very long nose, which
seems to point to the inscription : ' Carolus dux Burgundise.'
Next comes General Robert Scipio de Lentulus, on horse
back, in the uniform of a Prussian regiment. He died at Berne
in 1786. In the distance are a chateau and a battle. He was
bailiff at Koenitz, which I had visited the day before inspecting
this likeness. Koenitz was originally a convent, which after
wards came into the use of the commanders of the Teutonic
order, and was suppressed in the Reformation of 1528. Later
it was administered by different bourgeois of Berne, and in 1729
became a bailiwick, continuing such until the Revolution. It
is now comprised in the bailiwick of Berne. There are two
dates over the gateway — 1610 in the arms, and 1609 on the
arch below ; while on the wall next the church is 1608. In the
church are the arms of the de Mulinens in the principal window.
The panelled wooden roof is decidedly ancient, with Gothic
inscriptions and illuminated figures of monks. The court of
the castle contains a covered gallery, like that at Chillon.
Next on the wall is Leopold III., Duke of Austria, killed at
the battle of Sempach fighting against Winkelried (1386). The
original, in the chapel of Sempach, was painted in 1386. The
Duke has small eyes, a long nose, and a blond complexion.
His coat of arms is on the front of his costume.
Following him is Joseph de Rochenbach, Prince-Bishop of
Basle, driven from Porrentruy by the French in 1792, ancestor
of the family still existing, which has furnished many State
Ministers. He is looking towards the portrait of Hans Albrecht
de Mulinen, who died at the battle of Sempach with five others
of his name. The family, before removing to Berne, dwelt in
Argovia, and were vassals of the Hapsbourgs. This ancestor
is represented kneeling on a cushion, which is embroidered with
the arms of the family : or, a mill-wheel sable. He was one of
the twenty knights who fell at Sempach, all buried at the con
vent of Koenigsfelden, where their portraits exist in the crypt.
They belonged to a Suabian order of chivalry.
The de Mulinens were among the families who, after the
conquest of Argovia by Berne in 1405, chose to place them-

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 305
selves under Bernese rule. The Convent of Koenigsfelden stands
on the spot where Duke Albert, in 1308, was murdered, whence
its name. The lofty library is lighted by three windows, in which are
different designs in stained glass. In the first are the escut
cheons of all the Bernese bailiwicks, with the banneret in the
middle. There are a great many of these illuminated panes in
the parish churches. Banneret is equivalent to port ensign,
and in the beginning he bore the flag and conducted the troops.
In this window, made about 1500, he is dressed in crimson,
with a yellow cap and feather.1
In the second pane are the de Mulinen arms, with the in
scription : 'Hans Frederick von Mulinen, 1520;' and above:
' A.D. MVCXX.' Hanging in the recess of this window is a
medallion of Beat Louis de Mulinen, born 1529, died 1597 at
Wittekoffen. It is in coloured wax very well worked, and of
the period. The arms are iri the corner. He wears a black
robe and brown waistcoat. This gentleman was sent as am
bassador to Henry III. The King asked him : ' Monsieur de
Mulinen, y a-t-il des gentilshommes en Suisse ? ' ' Sire,' he
rephed, 'j'en connais deux.' 'Lesquels?' 'L'Empereur et
moi.' Henry III., finding nothing to reply, gave him a chain.
There is a large portrait of him also in the dining-room. He
was the richest man of his time — a regular Rothschild. He
wears a long white beard and pointed rufl.
His first wife was Margaret Nageli, by whom he had twenty-
five children ; his second wife was Marie Weingarten, by whom
he had two. His father was the celebrated Marc Gaspard,
whom I mention later.
There is a medallion containing the portrait of William III.
of England, of the House of Nassau. It was presented by that
king to Albert de Mulinen, who in 1693 was colonel of four
thousand men, and from one of whose brothers Count Egbert
descends. He had taken part in the wars of Spain before that
of the Succession, and fought against Catinat. The King here
1 Painting on glass nourished in Switzerland shortly before the Reformation
in 1510 or 1512. Berne, Bienne, Berthout, and, in Eastern Switzerland,
Zurich, Zug, and St. GaU, were the centres of this industry. The artists are
not known, as they did not sign their work. Funk painted a great number, but
the data with respect to him are uncertain.
VOL. I. X

806 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
has a flowing wig, and wears a wide blue ribbon with a blue
star and a red cross in the middle.
Next is a miniature of Philippe de Mornay, Count de Breuil,
Seignior of Plessis and Marly, born in 1549, who is shown in a
costume of the time of Henry IV., with a ruff and a pointed
beard. De Mornay, who was born in 1549 and was allied to the
most illustrious families of France, and even to the House of
Bourbon itself, was so passionately attached to the reformed
religion that he was surnamed the Pope of the Huguenots.
When scarcely eighteen years of age he visited Switzerland,
where he passed some time in the study of jurisprudence.
It is an interesting fact that de Mornay is the ancestor in
the female line of the Swiss families of de Chandieu, de Char
riere, de Severy, and de Loys, through the marriage, in 1685,
of his great-granddaughter, Catherine de Gaudicher, Dame
d'A verse in Anjou, with Charles de Chandieu, Sire and Baron
of Chandieu, Sovereign of Mezieu and Crissieu, and Seignior of
Chabottes, Villars, l'lsle, and la Coudre, in Switzerland, lieu
tenant-general of the armies of the King, colonel of a Swiss
regiment of his name, and captain in the regiment of the Swiss
Guard. De Mornay du Plessis was for twenty-five years the most
intimate friend of Henry IV. On one occasion, when he was
sent to ask the assistance of Queen Elizabeth of England in
behalf of the King of Navarre, Henry handed him as instructions
a blank paper with his signature.
Voltaire consecrated the following lines to him :
Ce vertueux soutien du parti de l'erreur,
Qui, signalant toujours son zele et sa prudence,
Servit egalement son Eglise et la France ;
Censeur des courtisans, mais a la cour aime ;
Fier ennemi de Rome, et de Rome estime.
Another miniature, painted by Emanuel Wyss in 1815 or
1820, represents the arms of Berne. The supporters are, on
one side the lion of Zaehringen, on the other the Bernese bear.
The Zaehringen bore : gules, a lion or ; and the Grand Duke of
Baden is still called Zaehringen.
In passing, it is curious to note the fact that Freiburg and

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 807
Berne were the only two Swiss towns founded by kings. The
others were built by ecclesiastics.
The legend about a bear-hunt, to which Berne owes its
name, is purely fabulous, but it was admitted, and the city took
a bear in its arms.
The medallion of Mary, Queen of William III., daughter of
James II. , was presented at the same time as the portrait of
her husband. She has long, flowing black hair, a red bodice
decorated with ermine, and elaborate silver clasps across to
close it. She wears a gold shoulder-knot with pearls, and
pearl pendants and ornaments in her hair.
These two portraits were left by M. de Mulinen's grand
father, with instructions that they should be kept as heirlooms.
The motto of the de Mulinens is 'Pura me movent,' or,
more correctly, ' Purse aquas me movent.' They bear in their
arms the lion of the Hapsbourgs, from having been bannerets
of Brugge. The difference between the lion of Zaehringen and
that of Hapsbourg is, that the first is or, the second gules.
The de Mulinens have also the swan of the Rapperschwyls,
whose motto is ' Suaviter in modo, fortiter in re.'
German Switzerland took up the fashion of devices much
later than the other portion.
The third window-pane contains St. Vincent, the patron of
Berne, with a blue chasuble, a palm-branch in one hand and a
book in the other.
Count Egbert is the author, among many other things, of
' Rauracia Sacra,* ou Dictionnaire Historique du Clerge Catho
lique Jurassien ; ' also of a volume entitled ' Extraits d'Actes
authentiques servant a eclaircir la Genealogie de la Noblesse du
Pays de Vaud.' He has also written the ' Actes de Blonay.'
Count Egbert has a vast mass of parchments and valuable
muniments dating from the year 1000 to the year 1800. Here
is a manuscript, ' Genealogie et Histoire de la Maison d'Esta-
vayer,' in twelve volumes, the last two containing proofs of the
authenticity of the same. Another, in six volumes, is on the
same subject; and still another, in four volumes, contains
genealogical tables of Zurich families.
The Count mentioned one of the family of Luternau as the
first knight who scaled the walls of Antioch, since which time
x 2

308 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
his descendants bear a tower in their arms. The crest is a dog,
from the nickname of Giaour — i.e. dog— given by the Turks to
the Christians. The shield is : sable, a tower argent, with the
crest issuing out of the parapets of a tower.
In the dining-room are many other portraits of connections
of the de Mulinens. Here is Hanz Franz Nageli, of the Muh-
singer Council of Berne, taken in 1554, at the age of fifty-four,
dressed in red and black — the colours of Berne.
One is glad to look on Nicholas, Baron de Mulinen, in
armour, with a ruff and a peaked beard, a marvellous man. He
was born in 1570, and at sixteen, having finished his studies at
Paris, he repaired to Malta, and, although a Protestant, took
part with the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem in an expe
dition against the Turks. Returning to Beme, he became a
member of the Sovereign Council. Having lost his wife, he
went to Germany, and, taking arms under Maurice of Nassau,
assisted at the siege of Juliers in 1610. He then served with
great distinction in the army of the Margrave of Baden. Three
years later he returned to Berne, was named Senator, and re
organised the military establishment ofthe Republic. A massacre
of the Protestants having taken place in the Valtelline, Nicholas
de Mulinen went to their rescue with a small army of 3,500
men and a regiment of the Grisons. Tirano, the capital, had
been reinforced, however, by the Spanish Government, and the
entire Spanish forces under Pimantel attacked de Mulinen, who-
performed prodigies of valour. Wounded, and almost alone
among his dead, he placed himself against a wall, and, thanks to
his extraordinary strength, overthrew all who attempted to
approach him, and, refusing to surrender, perished nobly, in
the prime of life, in 1620, overcome only by the enormous num
ber of his assailants. His fate was commemorated in a con
temporary poem, entitled ' History of the Life and Death of
Nicholas de Mulinen.' Count Egbert preserved a book which
he owned, containing many things from monarchs of that
time. On the right of Nicholas hangs Burgomaster Wettstein,
of Basle, who represented Switzerland at the Peace of West
phalia in 1648; on the left is the historian Johannes de
Mulinen, of Schaffhausen. He has a stolid countenance, and

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 309
wears a wig and a costume of the latter part of the last
century. The centuries are placed in curious juxtaposition. Hans
Hallwyl, the opponent of Charles the Bold, chief of the Swiss
army in 1476, is next depicted, in armour, with a steel cap.
The original picture is in the Castle of Hallwyl. By his side is
Hans Waldman, Burgomaster of Zurich, who engaged in the
same war. His long beard falls over a lavender-coloured robe,
and the chain of office is about his neck. Although the son of
a peasant of the Canton of Zug, he was one of the most dis
tinguished men in Switzerland.
Niclaus Frederick de Steiguer, advoyer, of the black de
Steiguers, is appropriately dressed in black, with a white wig.
He fought against the French in 1798. Count Egbert had
called my attention in his library to a work entitled ' Les
Generaux Bernois : Notices Biographiques, par R. de Steiguer.'
The white de Steiguers had two advoyers in their family, and
the black de Steiguers three ; but the white came to Berne
from Lower Toggenbourg before the black from the Valais, in
the neighbourhood of the Chateau d'Oex.
Ascending the stream of time, we find the celebrated Jan
de Bubenberg (by Schilling), who was Advoyer of Berne at the
date ofthe battle of Laupen (1339), dressed in a robe of grey
fur, with long blond hair falling over his shoulders.
Hans Albrecht de Mulinen, who flourished about 1500, and
belonged to the Teutonic Order at Meinar, was a grandson of
the Adrien de Bubenberg mentioned in the next paragraph,
and a descendant from Charlemagne. His breastplate bears a
black cross, and his long hair is a conspicuous feature.
Adrian de Bubenberg, formerly a partisan of the Burgun
dians (1470), later the valiant defender of Morat, found himself
obliged to leave Switzerland through the machinations of one
of his fellow-countrymen, de Diesbach, who was devoted to the
interests of France. In 1476, however, when Charles the Bold
invested Morat with an army of 60,000 men, the Bemese
recalled from exile their great advoyer, who, renouncing his
affection for the Duke of Burgundy, returned at once, and saved
by his ability the besieged city, and contributed powerfully to
the celebrated victory which was gained under its walls. In

310 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the following year, having been sent with eleven other Swiss
envoys to the Court of France, Louis XI. endeavoured unsuc
cessfully to gain him over to his ambitious views against Bur
gundy. De Bubenberg, finding that his colleagues had been
corrupted, fled from the Court in disguise, and returned to his
native city, where he died shortly afterwards.
There is a curious tradition at the Chateau of Spiez, which
I visited with Count Hartmann, concerning the last two sur
vivors of the Bubenbergs, son and daughter, who both married
descendants of the family of d'Erlach (Seigniors of Spiez, on the
Lake of Thoun), and were said to have perished by shipwreck in
the lake on the very day of their weddings. This legend, how
ever, is contrary to the historical facts. The church at Spiez is
filled with armour, monuments, inscriptions and cenotaphs, all
relating to the family of d'Erlach. One of the advoyers of this
name, Sigismond, prepared his tomb long before his death, and
caused his epitaph to be engraved upon it during his lifetime,
indicating merely the year of his death by the figures 16,
leaving two spaces blank. In 1699, some one remarked to him
that he would be obliged to change the figure from a 6 to a 7.
' Not at all,' said he ; ' before the end of this year I shall be in
that tomb.' In fact, he died in December of that year.
Hans Wilhelm de Mulinen and Adrien de Bubenberg had
been together at the Court of Charles the Bold; but both after
wards, from patriotic motives, fought against him. De Mulinen
was a friend of the Archduke Frederick of Austria, surnamed
Lackland. The latter, after the Council of Constance, having
been outlawed by the Pope and Emperor for sustaining the
Antipope, and anyone meeting him having the right to kill
him, was obliged to fly, and took refuge at Potzen, in the Castle
of Berneck, which belonged to the friend of his childhood, de
Mulinen. He was received with respect and cordiality, and
de Mulinen accompanied him to the ftte of the Tyrolese at
Innspruck. There the two, disguised as palmers, performed a
play in which they represented the Duke's own history with
such pathos that they touched everybody's heart. Seizing the
opportunity, they asked the people : ' What would you do if
this story were true and these two knights stood amongst you ? '
The spectators replied with one voice : ' We would help them to-

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 311
recover their rights.' Then the two threw off their pilgrims'
cloaks, and declared themselves. The Tyrol took the side of
the Archduke, who regained his estates and grew very rich.
Frederick lavished benefits of all kinds upon de Mulinen, gave
him many possessions in the Tyrol, as well as the command of
the two important fortresses of Zulk and Landeck, and made
him his first chamberlain ; while the Emperor raised him and
his brother Egbert, and Albert their cousin, to the dignity ot
Barons of the Empire. It was arranged between the two
friends that he who died first should bequeath his property
to the survivor, for de Mulinen was also a man of large wealth.
The Archduke being the first to depart, de Mulinen gained a
very large inheritance.
The original of this picture was painted in 1417, and is in
the abbey church of Wilten, near Innspruck, in the Tyrol. The
Archduke is kneeling, holding in his hand a ribbon bearing this
mscription : ' 0 mater Dei, miserere mei.' Behind him is de
Mulinen, both being on the left of the picture and on the right
of the spectator. Above and opposite is a figure representing
the Deity shooting an arrow at the Archduke, while the Blessed
Virgin in the centre covers him with her mantle. There is also
an angel with a balance, in which the good deeds of Frederick
appear by far the lighter. Near the Virgin is a figure of St.
Joseph. De Mulinen wears the Order of the Finch and Branch.
In one corner are the arms of Austria and of Tyrol, and in the
other those of de Mulinen.1
For many years after the above adventures de Mulinen's
fidelity remained a proverb at Court. Iu fact, there were two
branches of the de Mulinens : one was with King Albert, and
for that reason was granted the right to carry the Emperor's
colours — black and gold. Their arms had been gules and
argent; but the fidelity they displayed at this time won the
right to the imperial colours, and to carry the crown as a crest.
Count Hartmann drew my attention especially to a picture
representing Agnes of Hungary's revenge for the murder of her
father Albert in 1303. Queen Agnes, seated on her throne, is
surrounded by the ladies and gentlemen of her household. In
1 This picture has been described by the Baron Hormayer in Archives de
VAllemagne meridionale, vol. ii.

312 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the background an execution is going on, and opposite to the
Queen are assembled representatives of the principal families of
Argovia — the Luternau, the Hallwyl, the Thiersten, the Landen-
berg, the Buttikon — kneeling to intercede for the life of a
youthful de Mulinen, nephew of Berthoud, who, dressed in a
long red tunic with a white border (then the colours of his
House), is waiting to be beheaded. In spite of these prayers, and
even of the supplications of the faithful uncle, the Queen was
inexorable. The father of the condemned was a friend of the
murderer, but had nothing to do with the murder. As an
instance of Agnes' thirst for revenge, M. de Mulinen cited her
mot, as she walked about in the blood of the executed : ' I am
bathing in my dew.'
In this painting, a page is carrying the Archduke's helmet
surmounted by tall peacock feathers. In the struggle between
Switzerland and Austria, the greatest outrage to a Swiss was to
call him a peacock's tail.
In the Middle Ages it was an especial privilege of the
nobility to possess mills : and from the number owned by their
ancestors, the de Mulinens took their name — von Mulinen, des
Moulins. There was a great house at Brugge called the
Mulinenhof. When any distinguished persons went to Aarau,
they stayed either at the Castle of Castellen or at the
Mulinenhof of Brugge. Under Louis Philippe, the de Mulinen
— the French equivalent of which is de Melune — having pre
sented himself at Court, was announced by a gentleman-usher
who did not quite catch his name as Monsieur le Comte de la
Lune. There is here an old parchment representing the Archduke
Leopold of Austria who fell at Sempach (1386), surrounded by
the arms of the banners of his counties and those of his council.
Above are those of his best friend, de Mulinen, to whom he gave
a silver-gilt beaker, still in the possession of the family.
The family of Tuggen divided into the Rapperschwyls, the
Wandelburgers, and the Mulinens ; and the Rapperschwyls
afterwards became Hapsbourgs.
Here is a likeness of Marc Gaspard de Mulinen, the most
celebrated of this illustrious and ancient House, a member of
the Orders of the Holy Sepulchre and of St. George and St.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY. 813
Catherine, who made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, crusaded
against the Turks, and was taken prisoner. Subsequently he
fought against the French, and indeed seems to have used his
arms against everybody. His son was educated by the celebrated
Chevalier Bayard, who flourished from 1473 to 1524.
Pierre de Mulinen served against the Hungarians, and
saved the standard of the Hapsbourgs by wrapping himself
in it. He was killed and buried in the flag; therefore,
the de Mulinens carry the flag of the Hapsbourgs round their
arms. In another room is the genealogical tree of the family,
elaborately executed, with its coat of arms. The crests over the
shield are those of the Grunenbergs, the Bubenbergs, the
Wandelburgers, and the Rapperschwyls. In one corner is a
representation of the Castellen Castle, the de Mulinen seat, on a
commanding summit. Here also I find the shields of the
following possessions of the family : Brandis, Avenstein, Rauch-
enstein, Castellen, Wildenstein, Schoftland, Berneg — whose
arms were a blue bear on a gold field.
The table begins in 1140. Among the early members of the
family is Albrecht, said to have been first Grand Master of St.
John of Jerusalem. His sword was in the possession of the
family until 1798.
In one of the drawing-rooms is the portrait of Nicolas de
Mulinen (1760-1833), Advoyer of Berne, President of the
ancient Federal Diet, who was made a Count of the Austrian
Empire by Francis Joseph. He wears the eagle of Prussia on
his breast. His father had refused eight orders.
Count Nicolas re-established the Swiss wrestling matches ;
and Madame de Stael, being present at one of these at Unspun-
den, near Interlaken, wanted to dance with the best wrestler, a
very handsome man ; but he, after a brief glance, declined the
honour, as she was too ugly, and, directing his attention to a
beautiful lady accompanying the authoress, expressed his willing
ness to lead off the dance with her. This story was told by
M. Sturler, who had a fund of anecdotes concerning Madame de
Stael. There is here a painting of Wildenstein, showing the castle
in the background amid wooded hills, two knights in the fore-

314 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
ground talking to a hermit, and near by their horses held by a
squire. This castle still exists.
It is curious that the Zaehringen were Dukes of Verona,
which is the same name as Berne. In Northern countries, there
being no lion, the bear is sometimes taken in heraldry as the
most noble animal ; and at Berne they carried the same coat of
arms as at Verona, which belonged to the same family.
Count Hartmann told me that the Bernese peasantry all have
their own family traditions, and are better than the townspeople
in their appreciation of birth. When a peasant finds that a man
is a noble, he chooses him at once ; but the Conservative party
has neglected its interests. It is the towns which make
revolutions, not the country, which is satisfied with its lot.
Very few of the old families are now represented in the Govern
ment, because they gave matters up in 1830. In the last
century, owing to the influence of the French Court, the
nobility scarcely spoke to the peasantry, and their relations were
not cordial. In 1830 the nobility wished to get some measures
passed, but the people refused. ' Very well, then,' replied the
nobles, ' we will withdraw, and you can try to get on without us.'
They did withdraw, and have now no voice in the Government.
A branch ofthe de Mulinens exists in Austria, and Count R.'
de Mulinen is the Emperor of Austria's Minister at the Hague.
There are two fatal dates for the fortunes of the governing
Bernese families — 1791 and 1831. Both were revolutionary
and destructive of prerogatives and privileges.

CHAPTER LI
Among the great governing families at Berne were the de
Wattevilles, whose representative in the last century was a
friend of Gibbon. In the course of a conversation with the
present (1881) representative, Major Frederick Charles de
Watteville, he told me that his family came from a village
named Wattenville, near Thoun. There are two theories as to
their origin : one, that they were bourgeois in Thoun and vassals
of its count; the other making them descend from reigning

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 315
families in the kingdom of the Allemani of Suabia, around
Lake Constance.
M. de Watteville says that his family is one of those who
have been noble from time immemorial, but the origin of whose
nobility cannot be traced. In this connection the six oldest
families are the d'Erlach, the de Watteville, the de Mulinen,
the de Bonstetten, the de Diesbach, and the de Luternau.
At the time of the foundation of Berne many other towns
were erected in Germany and Switzerland by the German
princes, such as Bremen and Hamburg in Germany, Freiburg
in Brisgau, Freiburg in Switzerland, and Berne itself. They
sprang up like fungi in the twelfth century; it was like a
revival after barbarism.
At the foundation of Berne, in 1191, by Berchthold, there
were at least three hundred and sixty petty suzerains, against
whom the people had frequent cause of discontent. Berchthold
encouraged the disaffected vassals of these little rulers to take
refuge in his city, which naturally excited great jealousy agamst
the town.
The de Wattevilles were bourgeois of Berne from its birth,
and their names are in the list of the Sovereign Council as early
as 1226. Berne, to protect itself against the jealousy of rival
cities, placed itself under the protection of Peter of Savoy, who
added all the Grande Rue, from the Rue de l'Horloge to the Rue-
des Prisons. The Tour de l'Horloge was built by Berchthold.
In showing me his beautifully illuminated pedigree, Major-
de Watteville said that his family had furnished a quantity of
advoyers. At the Reformation it suddenly extended itself in a
remarkable manner, for some who were Catholics left the country
and made marriages in France, while others entered the service
of Spain and took part in the wars of that epoch.
Unfortunately, many of the family documents were burned
in the two great fires to which Berne had fallen a prey, in 1302
and 1405. At the time of the Reformation one of the de Watte
villes was succeeded by a posthumous son, from whom came
three children. One formed the Spanish branch, whose members
became grandees of Spain, and counted among them a Viceroy
of Navarre and a Viceroy of Biscay. A de Watteville of this
branch, making war under Charles V., commanded the Spanish.

316 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
army at Naples and the troops of the Viceroy of Toledo. This
branch still exists.
Another branch was that of France, which allied itself to
the powerful family of de Joux, whose successors in the female
line were the House of de Grammont, of Franche-Comto,1 which
must not be confounded with the House of de Gramont and the
dukes of that name, to whom belonged the Count Philibert de
Gramont, whose 'Memoirs,' written by his brother-in-law, are
continually printed with the name mis-spelt thus : ' Grammont.'
The edition of Sainte-Beuve is the only one with which I am
acquainted that does not insist upon thus connecting this cele
brated character with another family of entirely different origin.
My attention was drawn to this fact by the late Duke de
Gramont. The last of this branch of the de Wattevilles was Marquis
of Conflans, a town in Savoy, who was a general of cavalry and
died in 1798.
The third branch remained at Berne, and furnished at least
ten generals and nine or ten advoyers. They gave many officers
to France, Austria, Spain, and the Low Countries. There have
been nineteen branches of the de Wattevilles at Berne since the
Reformation. The portrait of Major de Watteville's grandfather, Alexander)
captain of the Swiss Guard of the Statholder at the Hague,
represents him in a cuirass and a red uniform, with a decoration.
He died in 1 754. His wife, n6e d'Erlach, holds a red carnation
in her hand and wears a Spanish hat. She has a pretty figure,
brown eyes, small mouth, and a very graceful head, and wears
pearl pendants in her ears.
Major de Watteville's great-grandfather, whose portrait
(1634) shows him at the age of forty-two, served in France, and
wears the Grand Order of Military Merit, a chain of gold, and a
medal of Louis XIII. His black velvet doublet is tufted with
red ; he has a great Spanish ruff, and his moustache and beard
are of the form in fashion at the time of Charles I. of England.
Major de Watteville is now (1881) eighty-six. Leaving
Switzerland at seventeen years of age, he visited America in
1812, was present at various engagements, and once took a
1 Genealogy of the de Watteville Family, by Major F. de Watteville. (MS.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 317
hundred American troops prisoners. He returned to Europe in
1814, and entered the service of Holland, and remained until
1829. He then went to Naples, where he reached the grade of
major, and remained in that service eighteen years, leaving it
in 1847. He has had three sons, one of whom was killed at Kurstellen,
while the other two took service under Victor Emanuel when
the reunion of Italy occurred. As the family was well known
in Piedmont, having served there and bearing the title of
Count in that country, and as these two young men had an
uncle who was a colonel in the Piedmontese service, it was very
easy to place themselves there. One entered the Hussars of
Parma, a regiment distinguished by the high birth of its officers
and the extravagance of their habits. He was urged by his
mother to exchange into a regiment of Lancers, but refused,
resigned, and now lives in Italy on a pension.
The other son, Frederick, now at Berne, made a campaign
with Francois II. , and followed him to Rome, where he was
honourably discharged. His daughter married a Venetian
noble, and his son made the acquaintance of King Amadeus,
who desired him to take service in Spain, but he declined.
There was a de Watteville in the English peerage in the
reign of Edward III., about 1326 or 1336, with the titles of
Baron and Peer of England. The name is spelt Watvil in the
' Dormant and Extinct Peerages.' He was Baron of a place in
the Isle of Wight.
There was a de Watteville who became a Pacha. He was a
mauvais sujet, who turned monk because his father would not
give him enough money. He ran off with a nun, and, as this
was a crime punishable in Spain by death, he took refuge in
Turkey. He was captured by corsairs and taken to Algeria ;
his wife disappeared in some harem, and he was sold. Being a
man of vigour, he interested his master, obtained his liberty,
and, going to Smyrna, became a Mussulman, and subsequentlv
Pacha of Yanina. He figured in the siege of Vienna by the
Turks, and was the person who so arranged a battle in which
the Turks were defeated that he might make his peace with the
Pope. He deserted his ally, and finished his days, at a great
age, as Abbot of Baume, in Franche-Comte.

318 HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER LII
Addison, about the beginning of the eighteenth century,
speaks of Lausanne as follows :
' The next day we spent at Lausanne, the greatest town on
the lake after Geneva.
' We saw the wall of the cathedral church that was opened
by an earthquake, and shut again by a second. The crack can
but be just discerned at present, though there are several in
the town still living who have formerly passed through it. The
Duke of Schomberg, who was killed in Savoy, lies in this
-church, but without any monument or inscription over him.
Lausanne was once a republic, but is now under the Canton of
Berne, and governed like the rest of their dominions by a baily,
who is sent them every three years from the Senate of Berne.
There is one street of this town that has the privilege of acquit
ting or condemning any person of their own body in matters of
life and death. Every inhabitant of it has his vote, which
makes a house here sell better than in any other part of the
town. They tell me that not many years ago it happened that
a cobbler had the casting-vote for the life of a criminal, which
he very graciously gave on the merciful side.'
The Duke of Schomberg, to whom Addison refers, was the
eldest son of the celebrated Duke of Schomberg who, after a
long and glorious military career, fell at the Boyne in the
eighty-fifth year of his age. The father, says Sir Bernard
Burke, was buried at St. Patrick's, Dublin, and his tomb bears
the following inscription :
' Underneath lies the body of Frederick, Duke of Schomberg,
slain at the battle of the Boyne in the year 1690. The Dean
and Chapter of this church again and again besought the heirs
of the Duke to cause some monument to be here erected to his
memory. But when after many entreaties by letters and
friends, they found that they could not obtain their request,
they themselves placed this stone; only that the indignant
reader may know where the ashes of Schomberg are deposited.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 319
Thus did the fame only of his virtue obtain more for him from
strangers, than nearness of blood from his own family.'
His son and heir, who never married, and died of a wound
received at the battle of Marsaglia (Piedmont) in 1693, seems
to have received no more mortuary honour from his brother
who succeeded him than he had bestowed upon his illustrious
father. To-day, all memory of Schomberg's burial in the cathedral
has disappeared, and the guardian of the building, when I
mentioned the fact, expressed great surprise and entire igno
rance of the matter. He said, however, that while some
water-pipes were being laid, in 1781, the remains of a young
Englishman were discovered.
The street alluded to by Addison was the Rue de Bourg, for
the rights and privileges of whose inhabitants, see ante,
Chapter IV. At that time, on the south side lived Noble Isaac
de Loys, afterwards Seignior of Vennes, and Lieutenant Ballival.1
He was at this time Seignior of Bochat, a lordship near Lutry,
three or four miles south-east from Lausanne. The tower of
this chateau, near the Paudese, arose in the midst of rich vine
yards, commanding a fine view of lake and mountain. Before
the Reformation, says Martignier, the priory of Lutry possessed
numerous vineyards in the territory of Bochat, out of which
ecclesiastical estates the seigniory was formed. But the docu
ments of the de Loys family prove that it had belonged to
the de Villarzel family. The Chateau of Villarzel belonged to
Boniface de Villarzel, son of Aymonet de Villarzel and Anne
d'Avenches, in 1446. The family of Villarzel died out in the
de Loys family, and Bochat thus passed to the de Loys. It had
been left to Isaac de Loys by his father, Sebastien de Loys,
Comptroller and Lieutenant Ballival, who died in 1697. 2
Both father and son were among the founders of the
Abbaye de l'Arc, in 1691 ; as were their kinsmen, Nobles de
Loys de Villardin (father of M. de Warens), Abraham de
Crousaz, Manlich de Daillens, Samuel de Praroman, Jean de
Praye, de Rosset d'Echandens, Rodolphe de Constant Rebecque,
1 Memoir on the de Loys Family, from archives in the possession of the
Marquis de Loys, and Notes by the Marquis. (MSS.)
2 Parchment Will of Sebastian de Loys. (MS.)

320 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
and Theobald de Seigneux. De Praroman, who had succeeded
Manlich de Daillens, at this time presided over the society.1
This venerable institution included forty-three founders,
many of whose descendants still figure on the list of members.
It was called the Noble Abbey of Archers. In the beginning
the price of admission was fixed at fifty florins. The council of
administration was composed of a captain, a lieutenant, two
secretaries, a purse-bearer, and four councillors. The member
gaining the first prize was called the King, and sat in the
council, where he exercised a certain authority.
The matches, which were held at the bottom of the pro
menade of Montbenon, were eight in number — that is, one in
each week during the months of May and June. They began
always at four o'clock, and ended at six. The competitors shot
alternately at a target, or at various figures placed at a certain
elevation, such as a sun, an eagle, or a Moor ; this last symbol
ising, no doubt, a prejudice now dormant, which had its rise
eight centuries ago, in the days of Queen Bertha, when the
Saracens sacked the country.
The ceremonies connected with these meetings were in
teresting. Quiver on back, bow on shoulder, arrows in hand,
the archers, with banners displayed, with drums and fifes,
escorted the King from his residence to the grounds.
M. Adrien de Constant, for a long time President of this
Society, gives an interesting account of its first reunions —
fetes animated by joyful simplicity and a benevolent fraternity.
The Bernese Bailiff, surrounded by his little Court, was usually
present as representative of their Excellencies and honorary
member of the Society. Those who took the first prizes
offered a collation, and a banquet also took place each year on
the day of the settlement of accounts.
Some years later he who obtained the first prize was allowed
to refuse the honours of royalty which had invariably accom
panied his distinction before, and the purple fell upon the next
best shot.
After a quarter of a century the revolutionary spirit invaded
the Society, and suppressed by one and the same blow the fine
1 Resume historique de V Abbaye de VArc dc Lausanne, de sa fondation
jusqu'd I'annee 1849, par Adrien de Constant (rare brochure), pp. 41-44.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 321
parade, the escort offered the King, and the banquets and colla
tions which had hitherto been the joy of the members. It was
ultimately decided, however, that banqueting was after all a
democratic custom, and that Republican principles need not
interfere with a good dinner among friends.1
The Abbey is to-day No. 1 Place Montbenon. Over the
entrance gate are a bow and arrow sculptured in high relief, and
three arrows adorn the inner portal. The grounds are extensive
and well kept. There are two archery butts, and galleries for
pistol and rifle practice. In the house itself are reception, card,
billiard, reading, and dining rooms. The terrace commands
views in all directions almost identical with those which Gibbon
beheld from his terrace in the last century, before the prospect
suffered by intervening buildings. There is here a stone dial
marking thirty-eight different points of view.2
In returning from the Abbey, I noticed the autumnal colour
ing of Lausanne. Roofs, pinnacles, and towers, with their
reddish-brown dress, seemed entirely in keeping with the foliage
of the few trees which blushed under touch of the frost.
Noble Loys de Bochat was proprietor of La Grotte, at
Lausanne, in 1706, having inherited this estate from his younger
brother, Paul Louis (who received it from their father), as he
afterwards inherited the seigniory of Vennes from his second
brother, Samuel. His son, afterwards the distinguished historian
Loys de Bochat, was then a little boy of ten years, and M. de
Warens often walked in the pleasure-grounds of La Grotte with
his little kinsman.
1 Adrien de Constant, Resume historique de V Abbaye de I' Arc.
2 The Abbaye de l'Arc at Lausanne reminds me of another social olub
founded 1726 at Philadelphia. It was a fishing-club, originally called ' The
Province in SchuylkiU,' on whose banks its castle was erected. It had a
governor, a lieutenant-governor, a legislative body, and a sheriff, who took
every man into custody who did not drink his aUowance of old Madeira, the
penalty being that the wine remaining in his decanter should be poured down
his sleeve. This ancient association still flourishes, and is composed of the
descendants of those who originated it. The silver dinner-service of WiUiam
Penn, founder of Pennsylvania, engraved with his arms, has been used at its
monthly dinners for more than a century and a half. On one occasion the
late General Arthur, President of the United States, visited this venerable social
centre, and drank out of a goblet which was used by John Dickinson, author of
The Farmer's Letters, and President of Pennsylvania during and after the
Revolution. Since the War of the Revolution this club is called ' The State in
SchuylkiU,' and since the death of the Beefsteak Club of London it claims to
be the oldest social club in America or Great Britain. It wiU, however, cheer-
fuUy acknowledge the seniority of its Lausannois sister.
VOL. I. Y

322 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
That part of the property occupied to-day by the house in
which Loys de Bochat and Gibbon afterwards dwelt was at this
time the site of an ancient building which had formed a part of
the Monastery of St. Francis. Though partly burned in 1750,
the foundations and walls remained, and were incorporated in
the present house. At the time we speak of, its old tower alone
was in the possession of the de Loys family, with the attached
pavilion. The city wall, extending from this tower in the
direction of the Rue du Petit-Chene along the walls of La Grotte,
had been levelled in the preceding century and planted with
trees, flowers, and shrubbery, forming the broad terrace where
Gibbon and Deyverdun so often walked. It is still a delightful
promenade for the family and guests of La Grotte.
The house, which had belonged thirty years before to the
executioner — situated at the west angle of a terrace overlooking
that of La Grotte — with its grounds, on which M. Polier de
St. Germain afterwards built the mansion now occupied by
M. Louis Grenier, was then in the possession of MM. de
Crousaz and de Charriere de Severy.1
The father of de Loys de Bochat at this time used the
gardens, lawns, and vineyards of La Grotte as pleasure-grounds,
where he and his friends trod the soil that Amadeus VIII. had
pressed two hundred and fifty years before, and passed by the
gate which Loys de Bochat, the son, Deyverdun, the grand-
nephew, and Gibbon, his friend, afterwards used.
In 1705 the Place of St. Francis terminated with the
massive gateway and tower of St. Francis, which limited the
view from this part of the La Grotte grounds to the Rue du
Grand-Chene leading towards Montbenon, where Voltaire lived,
then largely owned by the families of Bergier, de Gingins, and
Montrond, and the Rue du Petit-Chene, soon to be the Rue
Gibbon. Looking across this latter street towards the south
west, one beheld what is now the site of the Hdtel Richemont,
covered with vineyards of the families Bergier and Plantin.
Jean Baptiste Plantin, the eminent pastor, professor, and
Vaudois historian, whose description of the city of Lausanne in
1660 I have had frequent occasion to consult, was the head of
1 Parchment of Cadastre of 1722 (Archives of Lausanne).

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 323
this Plantin family, and died at Lausanne, at his residence in
the Cito, in 1700, at the age of seventy-six.
The house attached to the Plantin property, near La Grotte,
was close to the gate of the Grand-Chene, and had a lofty tower
commanding the lake, and affording a panoramic view of the
city, crowned by its magnificent cathedral.
At the north-west corner of the grounds of La Grotte, there
was a small pond and benches beneath the trees and vines, from
under whose cover the fair ladies of La Grotte might watch the
royal progress of the King of the Abbey of Archers, and the
troops going forth to exercise on the esplanade of Montbenon.
The eastern boundary of this portion of the property con
sisted of the city wall, behind which were the markets, and a
riding-school, erected in 1619 by M. de Praroman, and fre
quented in the eighteenth century by the stripling Gibbon.
The riding-school was at this time (1705) the fashionable
resort of the younger members of noble families living in the
Rue de Bourg, on the Place of St. Francis, above in the Cite, or
below in the Palud, as the case might be.

CHAPTER LIII
The Place of St. Francis, although in 1705 very limited in
comparison with what it now is, or was in Gibbon's time,
had been improved by the removal of a wall which ran from
the Gate of St. Francis round the church to the Gate of Ouchy,
cutting the Place almost in two. The fountain now against
the church was then near the middle of the square.
On the Place of St. Francis were living the families of
Bergier, Bourgeois, Manlich, and Bugnion ; and at the corner
of the Place and St. Francis Street lived the Noble Nathanael
Deyverdun in 1706 a man of sixty-five. He had married
early in life the daughter of Jean Louis de Loys, Seignior of
Marnand, and, she having died early, he was now the husband
of Anne, daughter of Noble Jean Francois Manlich, Seignior of
Daillens.1 1 Genealogy of the Deyverdun Family. (MS.) t 2

324 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
The remarkable house which belonged to Deyverdun is to
day the Federal Bank. The attention of a stranger is imme
diately attracted by its graceful turret, engraved with the
touching motto : A Toy, mon Dieu,
Mon coeur monte.1
This ancient building before the Reformation was one of the
dependencies of the Bishop of Lausanne. Some have supposed
it once the residence of the Treasurer of St. Francis, but the
facts are against this theory.2 It was sold by their Excellencies
of Berne, successors of the Bishop of Lausanne, between 1540
and 1550, to a private individual — perhaps one of the Deyverdun
family. In 1669 — at least, according to a manuscript document of
that day, communicated to me by M. Aymon de Crousaz — it
was in the possession of Nathanael Deyverdun, who in that year
paid 1 sol 3 deniers ground-rent to the Government. In his
acknowledgment of the sum due, he describes himself as acting
in his own name and that of Dame Jeanne de Loys, his mother,
which indicates that the property had either belonged to his
father, the widow enjoying a life estate in it, or that it was
originally in the possession of his mother and the de Loys
family. He speaks of what now forms the eastern part of the Place
of St. Francis as the Public Way ; apparently, therefore, it had
not in 1669 its present name. He mentions his garden and a
lane in the rear of his house, and describes the property below
it to the north as the undivided fief of the Burgomaster Polier, of
the de Loys de Marnand, and of Madame de Crousaz, dame of
Crissier. He says the house next to his own on the west,
facing St. Francis's Church, belonged to the heirs of the
Honourable Balthazar Bugnion.
The grandson of Balthazar, Pierre Bugnion, born in 1662,
was a distinguished Protestant clergyman. He was pastor of
Chenit, in the valley of Joux, and the Doyen Bridel says that he
worked with extraordinary success to bring this parish, before
sunk into barbarism, into the light of religious civilisation.
1 To Thee, my God, my heart ascends.
2 Letter of M. Jules Piccard to the author, May 19, 1880.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 825
Between 1690 and 1696 he established four schools among this
hardy population of iron-founders.1
It is believed that the monks of the old abbey originally
established a foundry in this locality ; but, as late as 1550, the
territory of Chenit was nothing but an abandoned valley
traversed by the river Orbe, and intersected by woods and
marshes. At that date, some wood-cutters established them
selves there in cabins made of interlaced branches of trees. In
1590 the residents were 191, in 1750 there were 1,700, and
to-day there are more than double that number.
The forges established in 1555 founded the prosperity of the
locality, and the intelligent work of M. Bugnion confirmed it.
The introduction of jewel-cutters, in 1720, and that of watch
makers some years later, further increased it. To-day the
watchmakers of this district are believed to be the best in
Europe, and its productions may literally be said to have
founded the reputation of the Genevese work.
Pierre Bugnion, in 1705-6, was forty-four years of age.
He belonged to the ancient company of Noble Fusileers of
Lausanne, from which the Noble Abbey of Archers took its
model, and he introduced into this body two of his sons. He
removed to Yverdon in 1715, and afterwards retired to
Baulmes, a beautiful and rich village on the Roman Road
from Lausanne to Orbe, where he died at the age of eighty-
three in 1745. His cousin, Antoine, was chatelain of the
episcopal palace. He had married a daughter of the ancient
family of Vulliamoz of Pont, and had one son, Benjamin, who
filled many offices between 1728 and 1777.
Antoine's son, Anthony, called 'the Englishman,' born at
Lausanne in 1733, was the friend of George Deyverdun and
Gibbon, and we shall have occasion to speak of him hereafter.
Nathanael Deyverdun had lost his father, Daniel, in 1668,
and his mother in 1671. His youngest son, Samuel, born in
the same year as his kinsman M. de Warens, was, in 1705,
living with his father, being about seventeen years of age,
and had over sixty years of life in him yet, while twenty-
seven years were to elapse before his marriage with the
1 Biographical Note on Rev. Pierre Bugnion, and Notes on the Bugnion
Family, prepared for the author by C. A. Bugnion, Esq. (MS.)

326 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
daughter of the Noble David Teissoniere, mother of George
Deyverdun, Gibbon's associate.
The eldest son, Jean Louis Deyverdun, born in 1670,
married the daughter of Albert Crousaz. There were two
noble families in the Pays de Vaud of similar name : one,
established at Chexbres and at Lausanne, carried the de before
it, thus, de Crousaz ; while the other, Seigniors of Corsier,
above Lutry, wrote simply Crousaz. Deyverdun's wife be
longed to the latter family.
As early as 908 Corsier acquired a great celebrity- by a
jugement de Bieu.
According to the tradition, Boson, then Bishop of Lausanne,
claimed the great forest of Jorat, extending from the Flon-
Morand (fans Maur one), behind Savigny, as far as Vennes,
above Lausanne ; and from there to the north as far as Dom-
martin. The King allowed the Bishop to sustain his rights
by the proof of the hot iron. Accordingly, one of the Bishop's
servitors, named Arnoulph, was chosen to undergo this test.
The hot iron was applied to his hand, with the understanding
that if this hand preserved the imprint until the third day the
forest was lost to the Bishop ; if it disappeared, it was his
master's beyond dispute. Arnoulph's hand was carefully
wrapped in linen, which was then sealed with the royal
signet. On the third day the bandage was taken off in the
presence of the King, then holding his assizes at Corsier, and
no trace of the burn was found. The forest was therefore ad
judged to the Bishop, and his successors possessed it until the
Bernese conquest.
The seigniory of Corsier originally belonged to the royal
house of Faucigny, probably ancestors of the de Blonays. It
passed by an heiress into the family of Thoire- Villars, and
thence to Othon de Grandson, who fell dead in a duel in
Amadeus VIII.'s time. After his death it passed through various
hands, until 1620, when Noble Pierre Crousaz acquired it.
The castle of the seigniory was in the town of Lutry, near
the lake. It was restored by Francois Crousaz, who had
married the daughter of de Cerjat, Seignior of Allaman. The
Crousaz arms and those of de Cerjat are still on the gateway.
In the entrance court, over a doorway, is the date 1642.

}s--. :¦• ii>, s. ¦ ¦— - - ¦ .Jr. vt» '• 'CT - ' ¦ -

Chateau of Lutry: Entrance Gate

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 327
Above the wall one sees the top of the buildings next door,
formerly a nunnery communicating with the chateau, then a
priory. In these buildings they frequently hear noises in the
chateau, indicating imperfectly closed communications between
them. On this side of the court are loopholes, and there are
also remains of such over the gateway.
On the first floor of the chateau is a corridor running east
and west, with double-arched doorways. There is here a salon,
with a handsome wooden ceiling in the style of the Renaissance,
and above each door impanelled pictures, one representing
Charles II. and his Queen. Other ancient oil paintings, found
in the granary, now hang upon the walls.
The property in this century was owned by two brothers
Crousaz, who made a mutual agreement not to alienate any
part of their effeets. One of them, however, broke his promise
by bequeathing a small vineyard to his niece. This so enraged
the survivor that he left his entire estate, including the chdteau,
to the town of Lutry.
The castle was filled with rarest old pictures and furniture,
which were sold for a song through the ignorance of those who
had the management.
On the second floor is another fine corridor, and a large
lofty hall magnificently wainscoted. Here the Bernese autho
rities held their court just after the conquest. In Deyverdun's
time this hall was hung with Gobelin tapestry, and the great
judgment chair, with its sculptured ornaments reaching to the
ceiling, still existed. At the death of the last proprietor this
remarkable relic was sold for sixty francs.
The salon is at present divided into two, and the tapestry
has disappeared ; but the graceful windows, the noble ceiling
and wainscoting remain.
The north-east front of the castle and its great tower are
covered with ivy. The windows retain their ancient gratings,
and a graceful vine creeps over them in all directions. From
them one looks down into a deep sunken road, which was once
the moat. A light bridge thrown across this chasm leads to
the garden.
In the inner court over a door are the arms of Berne, with
a date, 1551. On the eaves are displayed the arms of Crousaz,

328 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
with the year beneath, 1576. Two towers, connected by a
covered gallery, command this court. On a doorway beneath
is the date 1723 ; the stone stairs were repaired in 1728.
All the buildings between the castle and the church were
doubtless dependencies, and connected the former with the
latter, before the Reformation. Tradition says there was a
subterranean way between the castle and the church. Entering
the lowest part of the tower, and striking the ground with a
cane, one hears a hollow reverberation.
In the stone corridor leading from this court under the
castle is a massive door with solid hinges of iron finely worked
in branches like a tree.
Jean Louis Deyverdun, by his marriage with Jeanne
Franpoise Crousaz, became Seignior of Hermenches, one league
to the south-west of Moudon.
From the papers which I found in La Grotte concerning
the seigniory of Hermenches, I have been enabled to obtain
the following information. The castle was charmingly situated
in the midst of gardens, hemp fields, orchards, meadows, lawns,
and woods. Attached to it was a seignioral right over the
houses and the hemp fields of the village of Hermenches. The
surrounding land alone yielded sufficient produce to fill 285
waggons. Each chief of a family on the estate owed to his lord one
day's mowing, and each woman a day of haymaking. From
each field one sheaf in every crop was due.
The seigniory was divided into farms with such names as
La Planche, La Verraz, Flaissi, Meilleries dessus, Meilleries
dessous, Foux, Freyveaud, and Paudex. Besides these, there
were the fields of the Cross and of the Condamine.1
In January 1726 preliminaries were entered into between
Deyverdun, Seignior of Hermenches, and Samuel de Constant,
Baron de Rebecque, then a colonel in the service of the
Estates-General of Holland — already mentioned as having
saved Marlborough's life— for the sale of the seigniory of
Hermenches.2 On March 19 of the same year possession
1 Etat du rapport de la Terre d'Hermenges (sic) fail par M. de Seigneux en
1724 et 1725. (MS.)
2 Conditions preliminaires pour la vente d'Hermenches d M. le Colonel de
Constant. (MS. found at La Grotte by the author.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 329
seems to have been given to Colonel de Constant de Rebecque
of the castle and entire domain, together with a folio-book of
geometrical plans, containing five plans in ten sheets with
numerous additions ; and another book of old plans of all the
villages and the territory, containing fifty-seven pages, besides
an alphabetical index. There was also a large parchment,
beautifully illuminated and engrossed, which contained the
original exchange between their Excellencies of Berne and
Francois Crousaz, Seignior of Corsier, by which the latter had
become Seignior of Hermenches, May 4, 1641.1
Jean Louis Deyverdun's wife was now dead, and Jean
Louis de Seigneux appeared as legal guardian of the children,
with the approval of their father and of their yet unmarried
uncle, Samuel Deyverdun. In order to clear off one of
the incumbrances, M. Deyverdun journeyed to Berne, where
he paid over to their Excellencies the amount of a mort
gage due to them out of moneys advanced by Colonel de
Constant. Another mortgage liquidated stood in the name of
Deyverdun's cousin, Mdlle. Charlotte Rolaz du Rosay.2 Her
mother was Jeanne Manlich, and her father was George Rolaz
du Rosay, minister at Daillens, the Manlich seigniory. They
afterwards removed to the chateau of Rosay, near Rolle, brought
into their family in the seventeenth century by the marriage of
Noble Guillaume Rolaz with Madeleine de Steiguer, daughter
of the Baron of Rolle.3
The last of the Rolaz du Rosay family was so enraged at a
portion of his property being taken for the railway, that when
the first train was run he planted a great black flag with
1 Indice des Livres de Droits que M. Deyverdun d'Hermesehes a remis a
M. le Colonel de Constant, le 19 Mars 1726. (MS. found at La Grotte by the
author.) 2 Projet d'Acte envoyi d M. le Commissaire General, le ler Fevrier 1726.
3 In 1536 a Seignior of Rosa was a. member of the Confraternity of the
Spoon, and in consequence the castle was partially burned by the Bernese
army when marching on Geneva. In a MS. genealogy of the Manlich family
it is said that the banquet which originated this Confraternity took place in
the Castle of Rosay. The memory of the Rolaz du Rosay family has recently
been revived by several references to them contained in the interesting life of
Albert GaUatin by Professor Henry Adams, from whence it appears that Albert
Gallatin's mother, Sophie Albertine Rolaz du Rosay of Rolle, was a woman of
talent and great energy, while her brother Alphonse was kind-hearted, generous,
and popular.

380 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
golden tears on the balcony of his house, and promenaded there
in sign of protestation.
The daughter of Noble Jean Louis Deyverdun, Suzanne
Ursule Deyverdun, became the second wife of Jean Dlrich de
Goll in 1740, and removed to Colmar ; in one of her houses
Voltaire resided during the winter of 1753-54. She is fre
quently mentioned in Voltaire's correspondence. Her husband
died at Colmar in 1754, and she soon followed him to the
tomb.

CHAPTER LIV
The house immediately adjoining the Bugnion property on the
Place of St. Francis was in 1705 occupied by M. Boizot, and a
large mansion adjacent by the noble family of Manlich, de
scended from Melchior Manlich (born at Augsburg in 1499, as
shown by a silver medal struck in his honour, with his portrait
and his arms — a lion issuant).
Christopher, the son of Melchior, was received as bourgeois
at Berne in 1570, and acquired some years afterwards the
seigniory of Daillens, three leagues north-west of Lausanne.
A century later, the chateau, with its towers, dependencies, and
forty subjects of the Seignior, are mentioned.
The village of Daillens is one of the most ancient of the
Pays de Vaud, and is named in a donation to the Monastery of
Baulmes by King Gontran, who reigned 572-593.
The Manlichs being thoroughly established in the Roman
country, intermarried with the most ancient houses, such as
the de Gingins, Barons of La Sarraz, the de Praromans,
Seigniors of Cheire and La Moliere, and the de Charrieres,
Seigniors of Mex.
Jean Francois, head of the family in the middle of the
seventeenth century, and banneret at Lausanne, espoused the
daughter of Nathanael de Montherond, and afterwards Jeanne
Francoise, daughter of Pierre de Loys, and widow of Francois
de Seigneux. His daughters by his first wife were Margaret, who married
Daniel de Molin, Seignior of Montagny; Madeleine Louise,

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 331
who married a son of Gamaliel de Loys, Seignior of Correvon ;
Anne, who married Nathanael Deyverdun ; and Francoise, who
married Vincent Sturler, of Berne, of the eminent and ancient
family of that name.
The eldest son, Joseph Francois, who was also banneret and
major at Lausanne, married his aunt, a daughter of Pierre de
Loys — in other words, the sister of his father's second wife, the
latter therefore being both his stepmother and his sister-in-law.
The second son, who was in the service of France, and fell at
the battle of Ramillies, May 23, 1706, died unmarried ; and the
third, though twice married, left no issue.1
Their eldest sister, Jeanne, as already mentioned, became
the wife of George Rolaz du Rosay, minister at Daillens ; and
their second sister married Francois Crousaz, Seignior of Corsier.
Nicholas, brother of Jean Francois, inherited the seigniory
of Bettens, not far from Daillens, from his father. By his
second wife, a daughter of Jean Polier, he had a numerous
family : Christopher, in the French guards, killed in France ;
Paul, lieutenant of grenadiers and aid-major of the Swiss guard,
who, like his cousin, fell at Ramillies ; Louis, treasurer of and
captain of his brother's Bettens regiment, who died at Girone ;
Jean Marc, major in the regiment of de Chandieu de Villars,
killed at the siege of Landau ; and George, the eldest son, who
became seignior of Bettens and brigadier in France, was
wounded at the battles of Steinkirk, Neerwinden, and Ramillies,
and distinguished himself in 1714 in the assault upon Barce
lona, where, though sick unto death, he had himself carried
into the breach. George had an only child, Angelique, who
married David de Saussure, Baron de Berchier (1725), and
carried the seigniory of Bettens into that family. There is a
tablet to his memory in the Church of St. Francis with a long
Latin inscription, with his arms and trophies.
The other well-known names in St. Francis Street were
those of Bourgeois and of Bergier, and near the gates were the
stables of Nathanael Deyverdun. In passing down the street
there was the property of Professor George Polier next to the
old town-house, whose gardens were bordered on the west by
the city wall and on the north by the Flon. He was the uncle
1 Genealogy of the Manlich Family. (MS.)

332 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
of Voltaire's friend, and the father of Polier de St. Germain,
in his later life Burgomaster of Lausanne and correspondent
of Gibbon. A year or two later, in 1708, the younger Turretini, during
a short stay at Lausanne, visited his friends Bergier, de Crousaz
Barbeyrac, and George de Polier. We can imagine the pleasure
with which these eminent men welcomed Turretini, who at that
time figured by the side of Grotius, Paley, Fenelon, Abbadie,
Jaquelot, and Bonnet. The following maxim of Turretini
deserves passing mention: 'As far as regards the matter of
salvation, we ought to act as if it depended altogether upon us,
and to pray and to render thanks as if nothing depended upon
us.' 1
Other notable families in this street were the Vullyamoz,
the Bourgeois, and the de Prayes (allied to the de Loys).
On the north side of the Rue de Bourg was the residence of
M. Polier de Bretigny, allied to the de Montagnys and de Trey
torrens, whose son, seignior of Goumoens, married his relative,
Charlotte de Loys, the sister of M. de Warens, whose mother
was a Polier. He had also large gardens in the Rue de St.
Pierre. This house, which is now numbered 8, was subsequently
occupied by MM. Loys de Bochat, father and son. The father
eighteen years afterwards was living nearly opposite, under the
name of de Loys, seignior of Vennes.
On the same side, towards the east, were the inns called the
' Golden Lion ' and the ' Bear.' Beyond was the house of M.
de Saussure, seignior of Vernand, a seigniory a little more than
an hour's distance from Lausanne to the north, which included
a noble forest formerly called le bois de Lance, still a possession
of the family.
George de Saussure, Seignior of Vernand in 1706, was the
father of Jean Louis, first Baron de Berchier, and great-grand
father of Gibbon's correspondent.2
The Vullyamoz possessed two houses on this side of the Rue
de Bourg and the family of de Rolaz one. Isaac Grand, ances
tor of the present Colonel Paul Grand of Lausanne, and of the
1 E. de Bude, Vie de J. A. Turretini, pp. 65-80.
2 Genealogy of the de Saussure Family. (MS.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 333
branch of Grand d'Hauteville, owned a house on the other side,
at the comer of the Place of St. Francis. He had married
Susan Vullyamoz, and belonged to the Council of the Two-
Hundred.1 Next came the de Chandieu mansion, occupied in 1706 by
Charles, Baron de Chandieu, Seignior of Chabottesin Maconnais,
and of Villars, l'lsle, &c, in Switzerland, knight and lieutenant-
general of the King's army. The adjoining property belonged
to the Manlichs and the de Pluvianes. The next house was
occupied by de Praroman, Seignior of Renens, a noble house,
taking its origin from the village of Praroman, in the Canton of
Freiburg. The Seigniory of Renens was situated three miles to the
north-west of Lausanne, in a fertile territory. It derived its
name and origin from a Germanic tribe — the Runingi, who,,
after the destruction of ancient Lausanne, established itself on
the site of the old Roman city. This was before the trans
lation of the seat of the bishopric to Lausanne.
In 896, Count Gerlandus and his wife, Ayroara, gave to the-
church of Lausanne five domains at the end of the Runingues,
near the village of Runingis. As early as 963 the Chapel of
St. Saviour in this place received substantial gifts, and the
property which the Lausanne church possessed here and in the
neighbourhood formed a prebend of the chapter. The Knights
of Rugnens took their name from this territory, which they
held from the • chapter. After the Reformation the Bernese
Government erected Renens into a Seigniory in favour of Claude
de Praroman, Canon of Lausanne.
The de Praromans go back to the twelfth century, and are
amongst the greatest benefactors of the Abbey of Hauterive.
Seven of them were advoyers of Freiburg, and ten were present
at the battle of Morat.2 The Vaudois branch, established at
Lausanne in 1431, became extinct in the middle of the last
century. The Freiburg branch died out in 1868. On this
occasion the silver bell belonging to the family, which was rung
1 MS. Cadastre of Lausanne, 1722 ; also Letter of M. Jules Piccard to the
author, January 8, 1880.
2 Chronique Fribourgeoise du XVIP SUcle, par Heliodore Raimy de
Bertigny (1852), p. 125.

334 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
in their chapel whenever a member of it died, sounded for the
last time.
The castle and domain became, towards the end of the last
century, the property of the family of Doxat, who sold them in
1865 to M. Sandoz, of Neuchatel.
Within the Seigniory of Renens-sur-Roche there is the fine
house occupied by M. Mercier, the son-in-law of M. Bugnion, of
Lausanne. Some time ago, the proprietor of this property
desired to enlarge his principal drawing-room,, when he was
informed by the architect that the moisture had so affected the
foundations of his house that it would be necessary to make a
cellar underneath, so that a current of air might freely pass.
In the course of the excavations there were found immediately
under the drawing-room three skeletons in a monumental
tomb.1

CHAPTER LV
The mansion of Sebastian de Charriere, Seignior of Severy, next
claims our attention on the south side of the Rue de Bourg.
He married a daughter of the noble house of Gruyere, and
his son was at this time (1705) about thirty years of age, whose
daughter, born in 1703, married Professor de Molin, Seignior of
Valeyres, and became the mother of the two Colonels de Molin
de Montagny, to one of whom Deyverdun left La Grotte, and
whose descendants in the female line, the Greniers, now
occupy it.
Samuel de Charriere de Severy, born a year before his sister
— in 1702 — became Seignior of Mex and afterwards of Severy,
but died without children, and was succeeded by his brother
Frederick, who was the father of Solomon. The latter was born
1 This discovery reminds me of another which occurred in a family known
to me in early life, relating to a kneading-trough in which the family bread
had been prepared for two centuries. The marble slab was of a peculiarly fine
texture ; the trough was considered an heirloom, and handed over to each
generation of the family with due solemnity. That their interest in it was not
over-estimated was proved by the fact that when on one occasion its framework
required repairs, the workmen discovered on the other side a glowing epitaph
of a remote ancestor of the family, and it was eventually found that this was
in reahty his gravestone.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 335
in 1724, became Seignior of Severy and privy councillor at the
Court of Hesse-Cassel, and married (1766) Catherine Louise
Jacqueline, daughter of Benjamin de Chandieu. These were
intimate friends of Gibbon, and their son was his partial heir —
also Seignior of Severy, and the grandfather of the present
M. William de Charriere de Severy of Mex.1
The next mansion was that of Jean Louis de Saussure, who
was made first Baron de Berchier after the battle of Villmergen,
in 1712, and became Seignior of Bavois by purchase. He was
grand-uncle of Victor de Saussure, Gibbon's friend and corre
spondent, who was the son of his brother Andre, living at this
time above in the Cite.
His eldest son David, Lieutenant-General and second Baroh
de Berchier, married Marianne de Chandieu, and his second
son, called M. de Fey, became Seignior of Bavois, and married
Jeanne de Loys. His daughter married Colonel Samuel de
Constant de Rebecque, of the French service.
This family also intermarried with the Poliers, the Hugonins
of Vevey, the Gaudards, and the Bergiers.2
De Saussure's next neighbour was Jean Daniel de Crousaz,
son of the burgomaster, who was major in the regiment of his
grandfather Abraham, and in 1712 commanded the vanguard in
the battle of Bremgarten. During the siege of Baden he con
trived to enter that town and bring about its surrender. In
1723 he discovered the dangerous project of Major Davel, who
was arrested in his house. For his services he received from
the Government of Berne two hundred golden louis, and became
Lieutenant Ballival and Comptroller-General of Lausanne.
Two doors away lived Jean Jacques Polier, Seignior of
Bettens and Banneret of Bourg, the father of Voltaire's friend,
the doyen Polier de Bettens. By his wife, Etienne Quisard,
of Nyon, he had twenty-three children.3
Adjoining lived Etienne Benigne de Polier (first cousin of
the doyen), Seignior of Vernand and Councillor of Lausanne.
His sister was the wife of M. de Loys de Villardin, and conse
quently the stepmother of M. de Loys de Warens. His aunt,
1 Genealogical Tree of the de Charriere Family. (MS.)
2 Notice on the de Crousaz Family. (MS.)
3 Genealogical Tree of the Polier Family. (MS.)

336 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Susan, had married Sebastian de Loys, the owner of La Grotte
in the preceding generation. His father had been Professor of
Philosophy, Minister at Lausanne, and Professor of Theology.
One of his aunts, Anne, married Francois de Treytorrens, the
officer of Gustavus Adolphus.
The Seigniory of Vernand had been acquired in 1602 by
Noble Jacques de Polier. It had previously belonged to Gabriel
de Blonay, Baron of Chatelard, and Philippe de Cerjat, Seignior
of Denezy. We now reach the abode of MM. de Loys, Seigniors of
Cheseaux. One of them, Louis Etienne, was banneret at
Lausanne, and another, Ferdinand, was lieutenant in France as
early as 1672.
Jeanne Judith de Loys, sister of Jean Louis de Loys de
Villardin, and aunt of M. de Warens, had married Jean Philippe
de Loys, Seignior of Cheseaux, who became burgomaster in
1684, and died in 1702. His brother Elie, bom in 1645,
became Seignior of Boussens and captain of cavalry in France,
and was father of the two young ladies already mentioned as
being educated under the auspices of Louis XIV. at St. Cyr.
Charlotte, the daughter of Jean Philippe de Loys, Seignior
of Cheseaux, married Jacques Ribot, Seignior de Lignon, whom
Gaullieur mentions in connection with de Loys de Bochat ; and
she was consequently the aunt of the two distinguished mathe
maticians and economists, Jean Philippe and, Charles de Loys de
Cheseaux. The Seigniory of Cheseaux came into the family of de Loys
by the intermarriage of Ferdinand de Loys, Seignior of Prilly,
with Claude Champion, whose family had inherited it from the
de la Sarraz. As early as 1475 the Castle of Cheseaux shared
the fate of that of la Sarraz — it was pillaged aud burned.
It is a notable fact that this seigniory originally belonged to
a family of knights of that name. Mermet de Loys married
Noble Nicolette de Cheseaux, the last of her family, from whom
descend all the de Loys of Switzerland and of France.
Their son Arthaud, Syndic of Lausanne in 1447, in his will
recommended his sons to hold together, in order that their
house might not fall asunder and perish ; and to this end he
instructed them always to honour the eldest of the family. He

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 337
desired to be interred in the cloister of the Cathedral of Lausanne,
in the tomb of his predecessors, before the altar of God.1
It appears that cloisters formerly existed on the north-west
side of the cathedral, some of which remained in the last century,
although part of the site was occupied as a cemetery. Here was
a small mortuary chapel belonging to the de Montherands, and
next to it a more spacious one, owned by the de Loys family.
This is the tomb to which Arthaud de Loys refers in his will.
Bergier mentions this chapel as existing in 1763.
There was another tomb within the cathedral itself, near the
rose window, and on this spot at the same date a great block of
black marble, whereon were engraved the de Loys' arms with
this device : ' Sub umbra alarum tuarum protege me, Domine.'
This was the monument of Noble Etienne de Loys, Seignior of
Denens, brother of the ambassador Noe de Loys, who died in
1613-14.2 Jeannin de Loys, son of Arthaud, was Syndic of Lausanne
in the time of the consolidation of the two towns, and he ap
peared with the rest of the nobles in the Assembly of the
Estates of Vaud in 1518. In his will, made in his house in the
Rue de la Cite1, he directed that his body should be borne to the
Church of St. Francis, and interred in the Chapel of Notre Dame
de la Consolation, in the tomb of his ancestors.
Isaac de Loys, Seignior of Bochat, cousin of Jean Rodolphe
de Loys de Marnand, owned the next property. He was now
about forty- two years of age, and the proprietor of La Grotte.
He was the father of de Loys de Bochat, the historian, who
afterwards lived and died in La Grotte. He married, first,
Elizabeth, daughter of Jean Philippe de Loys, Seignior of
Villardin, and aunt of M. de Loys de Warens ; and, secondly,
the widow of M. de Buren, some of whose descendants are
mentioned in the will of his son, de Loys de Bochat. His
brother Samuel, Seignior of Vennes, married the Baroness
Kettler in Pomerania.
Isaac de Loys, in the marriage settlement of his son de Loys
de Bochat, dated August 23, 1723, promised, instead of a dot,
1 Archives of the de Loys family in the possession of the Marquis de Loys,
Chandieu (MS.).
2 Bergier's MSS.
VOL. I. Z

338 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
to lodge the young couple in his house. He shortly afterwards
presented the Seigniory of Bochat to his son, and when that son
made his will (1730) he committed the care of his father to his
sister, Noble Etienne de Loys, whom he named as his heiress.
Outside the gate of St. Francis, at the corner of the
Derriere Bourg, on the right going to Ouchy, were gardens of
the Banneret Polier de Bottens. Adjoining to the south were
the vineyards of M. de Rosset and of M. de Polier, Seignior of
Vernand ; and on the road to Ouchy itself were the gardens of
the families. of Grand, Praye, Vullyamoz, Pluviane, Deyverdun,
and de Chandieu. The eastern part of , the DerriSre Bourg con
tained vineyards belonging to their Excellencies and to
MM. Cheseaux.
Beyond the Rue de Bourg, outside St. Peter's Gate, lay the
faubourgs of Martheray and d'Etraz, mostly owned by small
proprietors ; but in the Rue du Faubourg, now Rue d'Etraz, near
the present fountain, there was a large property, part of the
tithe leased to M. Gaudard, and sublet to various small cultiva
tors, and partly to the Vullyamoz family, who there had a
garden, vine, and hemp field. Next above were the meadows
and vineyards of the Bergier family.
The property, which afterwards became historical under the
name of Mon Repos during the sojourn of Voltaire at Lausanne,
was at this time cut up into small holdings.

CHAPTER LVI
Quitting now the great Rue de Bourg, we ascend to the Cite1
above, formerly the residence of the bishops, and now the abiding
place of the representatives of Berne.
On entering beneath the massive portal of St. Maire, one
came at this time to the guard-house of the chateau and the
granary of their Excellencies of Berne, occupying the remains of
the ancient Church of St. Maire.
Advancing towards the south, one had on his right hand the
chateau amid its gardens and dependencies, and surrounded by
high walls. This was the seat of the Bernese Bailiff or Viceroy,

Chateau at Lausanne: with Gate and Church of St. Maire, demolished in 1890

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 339
who held his court and ruled his subjects with as much ceremony
and dignity as the governor of many a larger kingdom.
Noble Sigismond de Steiguer had held this post for five
years, and had given way in 1707 to Noble Jacques de Sinner,1
the author of two folio manuscript volumes still in the library at
Berne, entitled ' Bernese Regiments and Contingents,' the first
volume treating of the troops of the German portion of the
canton, the second of those of the Pays de Vaud. De Sinner
held this high office until 1713, and after occupying other
eminent posts died in 1758, at the age of ninety-two.2
In advancing from the castle towards the cathedral, the first
building of importance before reaching the college was the
residence of the Burgomaster, Noble David de Crousaz, who had
been elected to that office in 1702 in succession to Noble Jean
Philippe de Loys, and was destined to hold it for thirty-one years,
as his friend and successor, Noble Jean Samuel de Seigneux, was
called to fill it for the still longer term of thirty-three years.
Besides this important mansion and its outlying offices, the
Burgomaster was the owner of other buildings, and of a large
pleasure-ground divided into gardens, lawns, and orchards,
running along the back of the chateau and college. This part
of his property extended to the Chemin de la Madeleine, now
called the Chemin Neuf; and underneath the northern part ran
the secret passage from the castle by which Bishop de Mont
faucon had made his escape when the Bernese took possession,
more than a century and a half before.
David de Crousaz was the son of Abraham, who had been
Lieutenant Ballival and Chatelain of the Chapter, colonel of a
regiment of fusileers, and Seignior of St. George, and who (1710)
was buried in the choir of the cathedral beneath a massive
monument. He was Seignior of Mezery, and the grandfather of
Rodolphe de Crousaz, also Seignior of Mezery, whom Gibbon men
tions at length in his memoirs, and with whom he resided from
May 1 763 to April 1 764, at Lausanne and at Mezery. He married
the daughter of Noble Benjamin de Rosset, Seignior of Pully,
whose family papers I found in La Grotte. He was brother of
1 MSS. of the Bernese Library.
2 Prodromus einer schweizerischen Historiographie, by M. le Comte de
Muhnen, p. 135. z 2

340 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the celebrated Jean Pierre de Crousaz, the friend of Voltaire, to
whom Gibbon confesses he owed his early knowledge of philo
sophy. In 171 1 Jean Pierre was living in a fine house in the
rear of the Bishop's palace, beyond the cathedral, was Counsellor
of Embassy to the King of Sardinia, Governor of Prince Frederick
of Hesse-Cassel, and member of the Royal Academy of Sciences
of Paris. The college now comes into view with its grand outlines.
Its vast site was once occupied by numerous houses, which
were purchased by Berne and consecrated to the purposes of
education. The foundations of the edifice were laid in 1579,
but it was not completed until 1587, when the first classes met
within its walls. In 1628 a school of theology was established
in the right wing, and also a library. Thirty years later, the
latter was converted into a hall for the professor in philosophy.
The beautiful lime trees which now adorn the court of the
college were planted in 1711. In that year, M. Verrey,
Councillor and Inspector of Public Buildings, planted five lime
trees, which the Academical Register says replaced the great elm
planted by the celebrated Scapula, who held the office of Greek
Professor at Lausanne at the time of his death in 1579.1
The earliest traces of collegiate life at Lausanne are found
in the lectures given in private houses by the professors. The
Professor of Philosophy, for instance, taught in the vestibule of
the canons' house in the eastern part of Cite Dessus. The
library and the college were later placed in the Chateau of
Menthon, nearly destroyed by fire in 1587 ; but the funda
mental instruction — Theology — was originally given in the
choir of the cathedral.
Berne showed herself a too anxious guardian of Calvinism.
For instance, as late as 1698, some students accused of Armi-
nianism, having refused to sign the Consensus, were banished
from the country, and the Bailiff ordered to arrest them if they
returned to Lausanne.
The signing of the formula was now considered an insuffi
cient guarantee, and the authorities resorted to the oath. On
December 28, 1699, the Bailiff solemnly convoked the Academy,
the pastors of Lausanne and its environs, and the other digni-
1 Gindroz, pp. 32, 420.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 341
taries, and directed his secretary to read the form of the new
oath to be imposed upon all, swearing all those admitted to the
holy ministry, as also all the professors and regents of schools
in the towns of the Pays de Vaud, ' to maintain and defend the
holy evangelical reformed religion and the divine faith as they
have been introduced by our sovereign seigniors of the city and
canton of Vaud, and as contained in the Helvetic Confession,
and to oppose in every possible manner every doctrine contrary
to the said religion, such as Pietism, Socinianism, and Armi-
nianism, without in the shghtest degree suffering or favouring
in this respect the persons who are infected by such doctrines,
so help me God.'
This oath, called the Oath of Association, had, says
M. Gindroz, more of a political than a religious origin.
Pietism made such progress at Berne that it threatened to
invade both Church and State. The dominant clergy were
alarmed, and undertook to arrest its course. It was necessary
in the first place to prevent the access of the new sect to power,
and for this purpose a Chamber of Religion was constituted — a
tribunal of inquisition on a small footing, but with great power.
This body proceeded in its work without delay. A great
number of suspected persons were brought before it, and desti
tution, exile, civil interdiction, privation of parental rights over
the education of children, and a variety of other penalties were
showered on the unfortunate people, but without the desired
effect. As a further safeguard, this Chamber of Rehgion
invented the further condition that candidates for office should
promise under oath to oppose Pietism. To refuse this oath
was to exclude one's self from the candidature.
This obligation was translated into French for use in the
Pays de Vaud, with the substitution of more precise, narrow,
and severe terms. To Pietism and Socinianism was added
Arminianism. Such was the origin of the oath which the
Bailiff intimated by order of their Excellencies was to be
exacted. This form was duly adopted and followed and
nobody refused to sign the Consensus or to take the oath.
These conditions of admission to the evangelical ministry
continued until 1712. No difficulty, in fact, arrested the
inscription of names. The rector, without consulting the

342 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Academy, according to Grindroz, admitted many signatures with
certain variations of form. We shall have occasion to refer, in
connection with the celebrated Barbeyrac, to the sudden change
which took place in these matters.
At the time of M. de Warens' temporary sojourn at
Lausanne there were no means of heating the class-rooms, and
the students found them so cold in winter that they were unable
to study there. It was not until 1727 that stoves were intro
duced. In the early part of the last century the people had
not yet been rendered effeminate by the luxuries of a later age.
Many of the poorer class of students who frequented the
college came from the country and the villages. They were
sent by parents who, in their desire to open to them the career
of the ministry, were willing to expose themselves to the
greatest privations ; and even with the utmost effort they were
unable to afford them other food than vegetables and wheat.
The students lived in hired rooms in the Cite, and generally
took their repasts together in certain households, where the
provisions furnished by them uncooked were prepared and
served to them. Each one took his bread from the baker, and
the head of the house levied upon the supplies furnished by his
clients. Those who submitted to this regime were called archers,
in order to distinguish them from the ordinary pensioners. The
etymology of this word is unknown.
Deprived of the comforts and restraints of family hfe, and
those relations of life which hold men in check, the students
hved among themselves a somewhat rude hfe. Given to
practical joking, like all young men abandoned to themselves,
they often offered battle to the watch and guardians of the city
who attempted to take exception to their tumultuous cries
during the night. Notwithstanding these occasional escapades,
their general standard of conduct was high, and the senate of
the students was particularly severe upon all actions which im
plied a lack of personal honour.
The Church, the Bar, and the upper Magistracy were re
cruited from the Academy or College — for it is called indis
criminately by the one or the other name — and this institution
elevated the moral sense of the population, and made Vaudois
society one of the most high-minded in Europe.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 343

CHAPTER LVII

The influx of French refugees, as already remarked with regard
to the higher classes, had an effect upon the primitive laissez
aller of the Lausanne lower classes. The labourers were
becoming economical and steady men, who gradually augmented
their property and considered the well-being of their families.
The love of pleasure and dissipation had always been pre
valent in episcopal Lausanne. Under the Bishops the people
seized every occasion to banquet and amuse themselves.
Weddings were held in the public hostelries, and it was the
custom for friends as well as relatives to offer presents to the
pair. When a rich person was married, hundreds attended the
ceremony. Minstrels hastened thither, and the dancing lasted
until after dawn. This usage, involving considerable expense
and other inconveniences, attracted the attention of the new
masters ; and their Excellencies of Berne sought to reform what
they considered an abuse. Accordingly, four years after their
entry into possession, in 1540, they forbade more than fifty or
sixty invitations to a marriage, and no one was to come without
invitation, nor to offer presents, although he might pay his
share of expenses attending the festivities. If dancing took
place, each man was fined two florins, and each woman one.
Bernese ideas may be thus summed up : Immorality,
drunkenness, banquets at baptisms and funerals, tobacco, pride,
and dancing, are forbidden.
The Bailiff's resided in their chateaux, held their courts,
and even had their poets. They administered the country,
says Vulliemin, like a farm. They had the privilege of selling
wine wholesale, while the Vaudois themselves were not per
mitted to employ casks of large size. The solicitude of their
Excellencies went even so far as to root out vineyards planted
in unfavourable positions.
The subjects, excluded from active employ, devoted them
selves more and more to frivolous distractions. The noble
men endeavoured to surpass the bourgeois, and the bourgeois

344 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
attempted to equal the noble. The country, in consequence,
soon found itself without money, and the ruined peasant became
prey of the recruiting sergeant.
Berne, from the beginning of its rule, sought to suppress
this military tendency. But, above all, it desired to arrest
luxury. There were ordinances which determined even what
kind of stuff or cloth each class of society might wear. The
nobles alone might employ cloth of gold, brocades, collars in
point-lace, and shoes ornamented with buckles. The burgesses
were forbidden capes worth more than ten crowns, or false hair,
or more than one robe and one petticoat. The length of the
wig was regulated, as well as the extent to which the female
bosom should be displayed.
There was an incessant struggle between the Government
and the fashion. The aim of the legislators was not only to
maintain the privileges of the upper classes, but also to restrain
domestic manners within what they considered righteous
bounds. Officers were created whose duty it was to prevent the
use of tobacco. The Bailiff considered himself the sole exception
to this law ; and we are told by Vulliemin that on one occasion
when during the sermon a magistrate rapped his snuff-box, the
preacher announced to his Excellency : ' On ne prise ici que la
parole de Dieu.'
Under influence of the French element already alluded to,
society began to assume a less feverish form. Lines were
clearly drawn between the classes, but at public festivities there
was innocent intermingling. This had its occasional draw
backs : a certain Bailiff of Nyon, who had taken part in a
national dance with his son, was astonished to hear a sturdy
charwoman, who separated them, suddenly break out in a
powerful voice : Dansons, dansons.
D'une main je tiens l'ane et de l'autre l'anon ;
and it was with difficulty that he was made to understand that
these were words of an old song, and without personal signi
ficance. Sometimes the measure changed into afarandole, and the
joyous circle winding in and out beneath the arms of a dancer

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 345
finally broke into a run and dispersed itself in meadow, field, or
wood, engulfing age and infancy in its course.
Haymaking, harvesting, and vintaging were carried on
amidst merry songs. The rustic ballad begun at Lausanne
continued its refrain from vineyard to vineyard as far as Vevey.
The strangers who flocked to this happy country were carried
away by the gaiety and sociability of the people, combined with
the beauty of their surroundings and simplicity and ease of
their daily life.
That the neighbourhood around Lausanne was, however,
not altogether safe at the end of the seventeenth century,
appears from the experience of one of the college students,
Abraham Ruchat, whose unpublished manuscript I found in
La Grotte. He nearly fell a victim to the brigands ofthe Jorat.
This historian was born at Grandcour, and in infancy his
nurse was a woman of the neighbourhood of Carouges. In
July 1696 Ruchat passed his examination at Lausanne, and, after
being entered as a student in philosophy, hastened to take
advantage of the vacation. Setting out to visit relatives at
Moudon, he reached the Jorat in the midst of a tempest,
drenched, and hastened to the house of his old nurse, with
whom he had always been on best terms. Notwithstanding
his warm welcome, he noticed embarrassment in the woman's
manner, which increased when Ruchat requested shelter for the
night. After hesitation she cried out that she was the most
unhappy woman in the world; that her husband, formerly a
hard-working man, was now associated with a band of brigands,
and would that night enter with his evil companions and
Ruchat would be in danger. She then led him into a little
room next the kitchen, bidding him feign sleep, no matter
what happened, and she would watch over him. The husband
having returned with some of his band, she made him under
stand by signs that she had given shelter to a stranger, and they
must not awaken him. But the other robbers caught the signs,
and began to say between themselves, ' We are lost if we do not
get rid of this fellow.' They determined to see whether the
youth was asleep or awake. The woman, having made them
promise not to injure him, permitted them to enter the room.
With dark lantern and bare feet the brigands crept towards

346 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Ruchat, and one, to ascertain whether his slumber was real,
pretended to be about to strike a knife into the youth, who,
nevertheless, did not change a muscle. This self-control saved
his life. In return for this service of his old nurse he promised
to reveal nothing, and kept his word. The husband having, as
Martignier states, perished on the wheel at Vidy (1702), and
his wife dying shortly after, Ruchat felt himself released, and
told the story.
The gang consisted of thirty or forty individuals who met
in a wood near Vucherens on fixed nights. There each re
counted his crimes, and the spoils were shared. All swore by
the devil and by le chancre never to abandon one another.
They then divided themselves into three bands : one lay
in wait on the route from Moudon to Lausanne, the second
had its rendezvous near St. Catherine, and the third betook
itself towards Romont and Freiburg. They assassinated for the
smallest profit. The share of each man was frequently not
more than from fifty centimes to a franc. The Bernese autho
rities were so overwhelmed by the neighbourhood of such
scoundrels that they took steps to change the character of the
sparse population in the vicinity of the Jorat. Their first
movement was to pray Jean Pierre de Loys, the son of Noble
Gamaliel de Loys, Seignior of Correvon, and maternal uncle of
George Deyverdun, to take charge of the Church of Savigny.
This eminent native of Lausanne had served as camp chap
lain in France and Flanders. His pious and energetic memory
is still maintained in the parish where he laboured so long and
successfully. He is said to have exercised superintendence
over all the houses of bad fame in his district. In the evening,
and even in the night, he was accustomed to go and knock
upon the windows, and call to the men of the house. As they
could not understand French, in going his rounds he used the
patois words : ' He, Djan-Pierro, es-to quie ? ' When he heard
the voice of Jean, Pierre, or Isaac in reply, he would pass on
to another house to fulfil the same duty.
In the course of one of these excursions, when he had
entered into a certain dwelling to make his inspection, he found
only a young boy in the kitchen. Questioned as to the where
abouts of his father, the child replied that he had just gone out

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 347
with two other men, who came to seek him, to lie in wait. Im
mediately the pastor, having ascertained the direction taken by
these men, succeeded in coming up with them, and in bringing
them back with him, after a serious exhortation.
This excellent man would never have succeeded in his work
had he not been upheld by the arm of the Government. At
this time the parish had no authorities, for the peasants would
not pay the expense. Upon the representations of M. de Loys,
the Bernese, therefore, established four regents in the parish —
one at Savigny, the others at Martinet, Cornes-de-Cerf, and
Grenet. These regents were the best paid in the country.
Their pensions were often more considerable than those of
many pastors. By such measures civilisation gradually pene
trated into these isolated dwellings, scattered on the heights
of Lutry and La Villette. The lands were better cultivated,
extreme poverty disappeared, and it is now almost a century
since any travellers have been robbed on the Jorat route.
Between October 2, 1702, and April 30, 1703, twenty-
eight malefactors belonging to villages around Lausanne were
broken on the wheel and burnt alive at Vidy. Plantin gives
the following idea of one of these terrible scenes :
' Etienne T  was burnt alive because he would not
confess to being a brigand, but simply to having intended to
poison his sister-in-law — poison which caused the death of his
mother-in-law, but by accident. Being in the midst of the
most frightful flames, God willed that he should remain there
so long that the greater portion of his members were consumed
and roasted, and his hands were so calcined that the bones
were as white as if they had remained for hours in the fire.
Having succeeded, however, in spite of the resistance of the
executioner, who repulsed him with a great pole, in throwing
himself outside of the fire, and being come forth entirely
monstrous and horrible as he was, with all his members con
sumed, he cried out to me that he finally recognised the justice
of his torture, that he demanded pardon of God and of the
authorities, and that he prayed to be knocked on the head
before being thrown back into the fire. Which the noble
Justice accorded, and he was then reduced to cinders.' ]
1 Plantin MS.

348 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
The Pastor Buffat in 1704 seizes the opportunity to say
that Monseigneur Sigismond de Steiguer, then Bailiff, was not
present either at the condemnation or the execution. This
duty fell to the Colonel or Lieutenant Ballival in behalf of their
Excellencies of Berne, to the ordinary judge on behalf of the
city of Lausanne, and to the seignior banneret of the Cite
representing the bishopric.

CHAPTER LVIII
Among the students at college in 1705-6 was Noble Frederick
de Treytorrens, subsequently celebrated as Gibbon's professor
and the employer of Jean Jacques Rousseau's musical talents.1
He was born in the same year as M. de Loys de Warens, at
Yverdon, where his father held an important official position.
I have already had occasion to refer to the antiquity and
eminence of his family. One of his aunts, Margaret, married
Humber de Clavel, of Cully, father of Clavel de Brenles, the
eulogist of de Loys de Bochat and friend of Voltaire. His
aunt Judith was the wife of Francois Nicholas, Councillor and
Lieutenant Advoyer of Berne, and afterwards Advoyer of
Payerne. Frederick de Treytorrens had a brother, Emanuel, Coun
cillor of Yverdon, and later Military Professor of Mathematics
in Piedmont with the rank of captain. He himself was ap
pointed Professor of Philosophy at Lausanne, in 1726, in the
place of Jean Pierre de Crousaz (resigned), and occupied this
post until his death. He married one of the Bergier family.2
1 Everyone is familiar with Rousseau's account of his attempt to raise
money at Lausanne by giving lessons in music and singing, and how, taking
the hint from another adventurer, he made the anagram of the name of
Rousseau, turning it into Vaussore, and, adding to it Villeneuve, became the
Noble Vaussore de ViUeneuve.
It was easy to change his name, but difficult to change his ignorance into
knowledge. He went about boasting not only of his talents as a performer, but
of his genius as a composer. Having been presented to M. de Treytorrens, who
loved music, and was in the habit of giving amateur concerts at his house,
Rousseau, in his self-sufficiency, promised to compose a piece for his next
entertainment. He carried his audacity so far that, during the fifteen days
employed in producing his work, he distributed the parts with pride and
assurance. The appointed evening brought the natural results. The charlatan
was covered with ridicule.
2 Genealogy of the de Treytorrens Family, prepared for the author by M. Jules
E. Piccard. (MS.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 349
On the other side of the college grounds, though not within
them, was the house of Jean Pierre Dapples, Professor of Greek
and Ethics, 1703-7.
The summit of the great western tower of the cathedral and
its bells having been injured by lightning on June 7, 1674, the
tower was repaired and the bells recast. On one of them, says
an unpublished manuscript of M. Bergier in the Berne Library,
were the following Latin lines prepared by Professor Dapples :
Hos edo sine mente sonos sine voce fideles ;
Accio quo tremulse non datur ire mihi.
iEtherio destructa alio restauror ab igne :
Destruor igne poli, sed novor igne soli. '
M. Dapples was a connection of de Treytorrens through his
first marriage with Marie Bergier. By his second wife, Gabrielle,
daughter of Abraham de Charriere, Seignior of Penthaz, he was
also connected with the families of de Saussure, de Loys, and
de Charriere de Tuyll.
Among other children by his second marriage, he had Jean
Francois, who succeeded to his professorship, and afterwards
became the father of the celebrated Dr. Tissot's wife ; and Jacob
Dapples, Doctor of Medicine, under whose auspices Tissot com
menced practising at Lausanne. In the genealogy by M. Jules
Piccard, former Commissary-General, the family is said to
descend from Rodolphe d'Apples, or de Apples, Donzel of
Vufflens, issue of a branch of the Sires de Mont. Its repre
sentative in the middle of the seventeenth century was also
professor in the College of Lausanne ; and it has furnished a
number of eminent men to the liberal professions and the
public service.2
In the street running from the rear of the cathedral towards
the castle, Rue Derriere de la Cite Dessus, there is a venerable
house (No. 23) which is an interesting specimen of the solid
mansions of bygone days.
In its gardens are tombstones of the Seeretan family let into
the terraced wall. The staircase is supported by stone columns,
and lighted by large windows.
1 Description de Lausanne, par Fred. Em. Rod. Ch. Bergier, p. 963 ; MS.
Hist. Helv. viii. 208.
2 Genealogy of the Dapples Family. (MS.)

350 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
It was occupied at this time by Jean Pierre Seeretan, who
was for some years Minister at Vevey, and is the root of the
English and Canadian branches of the family, and from whom
spring the present M. Henri Seeretan, High Forester at Lausanne;
Professor of Philosophy Charles Seeretan ; and the late Professor
of Law Edward Seeretan, author of an ' Essay on Feudalism.' 1
His brother Jean Philippe was the progenitor of the well-
known author, the present Colonel Edouard Seeretan, whose
father was for many years pastor at the Hague, and whose
grandfather was pastor at Vevey and afterwards Professor of
Philosophy in the College of Lausanne. Colonel Seeretan,
like his kinswoman, Madame Paul Ceresole, nee Seeretan, wife
of the ex-President of the Swiss Confederation, is twelfth in
descent from Jacques Seeretan, who was received as a bourgeois
of Lausanne on October 26, 1552.
Another brother of Jean Pierre Seeretan, Jean, the judge,
was the father of Louis Cesar Seeretan, Lieutenant Fiscal, who
married Frangoise Deyverdun, paternal aunt of George Deyver
dun, the owner of La Grotte. Louis Cesar's father, Jean
Seeretan, born in 1661, was Judge at Gollion, and married
Susanne Elizabeth Bally, who resided on the right bank of the
Venoge at a spot romantic by name and tradition, Le Moulin
d' Amour. According to the legend, a Chevalier de Crousaz, who had
taken part in the Crusades of the twelfth century, found upon
1 ' Seeretan parait deriver de sacrista, sacriste, ou sacristam, possesseur,
beneficiaire, ou administrateur d'une sacristie.' The name is found in Acts of
the Pays de Vaud in the years 922, 926, 928, and 968, under the following
forms : Sacrista, Sacristain, Sacristani, Sacristans, Secrestam, Sacristam,
Secrestan, Seorestani, Secrestans. In 1239 a Sacrista was canon of the chapter
of Lausanne. In 1285 a Seeretan was arbiter at Lausanne in a suit of the
noble family of de Goumoens. In 1474 a Secrestani was Syndic, or Burgomaster,
of Lausanne. A branch exists in Canada since the middle of the last century,
and has given its name to the vUlage of Seeretan, in the province of Assini-
boin. The family has been allied with the most ancient houses of Vaud, such
as de Loys, de Goumoens, de la Moliere, de Molery, de Loes, Clavel de Brenles,
de Treytorrens, Constant de Rebecque, Carrard, d'Apples, de Palesieux,
Vullyamoz, and Deyverdun. It embraced with warmth, at the end of the last
century, the cause of Vaudois independence in its struggle against Berne.
Philippe Seeretan (1756-1826) was a member of the Helvetian Directory with
General F. C. La Harpe, and fell with him. Louis Seeretan (1758-1839) was
deputed to the Helvetian Diet, and later Landamman of the Canton of
Vaud. They were foUowed in the nineteenth century by many other dis
tinguished members. (Information furnished to the author by Colonel Edouard
Seeretan.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 351
his return that his only son had married the daughter of the
miller of GoUion. Filled with sorrow, he became a Knight of
the Order of St. John, to which community he gave his seigniory
of Crousaz ; while the son took refuge with his father-in-law,
whose mill thence received the name of Moulin d'Amour —
' Mill of Love.'
George Baptiste Seeretan, Commissary Banneret of the Cite,
lived on the other side of the same street.
The vigorous Seeretan family has two marked characteristics
— the great preponderance of males in each generation, and
absence of the commercial spirit. Its history at Lausanne begins
with the acquisition of the bourgeoisie by Jacques Seeretan.
Since his time, for above three hundred years, it has furnished
distinguished clergymen, professors, magistrates, and soldiers.
In addition to being a family of physical force, it is remarkable
for its intellectual powers. In the present generation there are
thirty males, of whom not one is engaged in trade, but all active
in liberal professions.
Both George Deyverdun and Samuel his father make fre
quent mention of the Seeretan family in their unpublished
journals. Claude Seeretan, the grandson of Jacques (I.), married
Franpoise de Loys. He was commissary and banneret of the
Pont, and the ancestor of the foregoing. His younger brother,
Nicholas, Seignior of Cheires and Naz, was Commissary, Coun
cillor, Maisonneur, Judge, Boursier, and Banneret ofthe Cite. He
married, in 1587, Noble Suzanne d'Amay, and they both died
ofthe plague on November 1, 1613.
The seigniory of Naz lay three or four miles from Lausanne
on the right of the road to Yverdon. In 1453 a portion of it
belonged to Rodolphe Gavard, Canon of Lausanne.
The seigniory of Cheires was in the Canton of Freiburg, on
Lake Neuchatel, two leagues from Yverdon, with fine vineyards
and a superb view. The castle, which in 1704 was in possession
of the family of Anselme of Yverdon, was purchased by the
Government of Freiburg and made the seat of their bailiffs ; and
here, in 1778, was found a mosaic Roman pavement, represent
ing Orpheus surrounded by the animals drawn by his lyre.
The antiquity of these Roman relics was, however, put to the

352 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
blush by the vertebrae of a mammal subsequently found in a
neighbouring quarry.
The noble family to which Madame Seeretan belonged,
although they took their name from the seigniory of Arnex-sur-
Orbe, always signed d'Arnay (arms : argent, a cross sable).
This family transported itself to Orbe after losing the seigniory
of Arnex and the mayorie they had held from the beginning of
the twelfth century. Antoine d'Arnay had filled the office of
Chatelain and Maitre d'H6tel of Hugh de Challant, Seignior of
Orbe, in 1450. In 1534, the d'Arnays were qualified as
donzels of Orbe, and in the preceding year M. d'Arnay is men
tioned as Chatelain of Orbe, Seignior of Montagny-la-Corbe,
co-Seignior of Luxurier, of St. Martin-du-Chene, and of
Mollondin. St. Martin was an ancient castle (of which there now
remains only one tower) between Paquier and Mollondin, in
Vaud, near Yverdon. Chene was in the parish of Paquier, and
occupied a charming situation.
The family of d'Arnay has since furnished a professor to
the Academy of Lausanne, and many learned ministers to the
Church. Jean Seeretan, the son of Nicholas Seeretan and Suzanne
d'Arnay his wife, was born in 1590, and was minister at
Montreux. He had previously filled the office of deacon at
Cully, where he married, August 11. 1614, Jeanne, daughter
of Augustin de Constant de Rebecque. (This nobleman, flying
from the persecutions of the Duke of Alva, resorted to Paris,
and from thence to Geneva, where he received the bourgeoisie
in 1570, and, coming to Lausanne, died in 1593. ' He was the
common ancestor of the distinguished family often named in
this work.) Jean Seeretan and Jeanne de Constant de
Rebecque, his wife, were the ancestors of Professor Eugene
Seeretan, author of the ' Galerie Suisse.'
The ample house and grounds of the first minister of
Lausanne adjoined the premises of Jean Pierre Seeretan.
Jacobus Plantin filled this office and occupied this house from
1701 to 1714. He had been preceded by Gabriel Bergier, and
was followed by Ludovicus Caesar de Saussure, who held
1 Genealogy of the de Constant Family. (MS.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 353
office twelve years, being succeeded by Abraham de Crousaz
(1726-36), followed by Benjamin Rosset de Rochefort, who
was succeeded by the famous Polier de Bottens in 1753, at the
moment of Gibbon's arrival.
In the street opposite to the College there were fine houses
belonging to the Seeretan, Plantin, Dapples, and Allamand
families. Thomas Allamand was Regent of the College aud father of
Francois Louis Allamand, the friend of Gibbon, whose letters to
Voltaire appear in this work. Jean Nicholas Sebastian Alla
mand, Francois' brother, and hardly less well-known, was
successor of the distinguished natural philosopher S'Gravesande
in the chair of physics in the University of Leyden.
Thomas Allamand had a large property near the residence
of Jean Pierre Seeretan, not far from the castle. Near by were
the vast premises belonging to the Partaz family. Benjamin
de Loys, Seignior of Correvon, resided in a house facing the
rear of the cathedral, in the midst of extensive grounds, next to
the house in which M. Vuilleumier, the well-known minister,
and father of the professor, now resides.
De Loys was the grandfather of M. de Seigneux de Correvon,
the friend and correspondent of de Loys de Bochat, many of
whose papers I found in La Grotte. His sister married Jean
Philippe, brother of Samuel Deyverdun. We have already
referred to the saintly labours of his brother Jean Pierre at
Savigny. At the time of M. de Loys de Warens' arrival
(1705) the old episcopal palace still retained its original pro
portions ; but in the following year three towers and more
than half the building were torn down to make way for part
of the terrace, which, with its chestnut trees, extends to-day
before the cathedral, and discovered for George Deyverdun
admirable views of the city, lake, and Alps.
The criminal tribunal had been situated in this building,
and the present linen storehouse was then the Chamber of
Torture. The instruments of torture were employed, or at least
preserved, until the Revolution of 1798. At that time the
populace, says Blanchet, destroyed almost all of them, though
some are in the municipal archives.
The remaining tower, fortified with machicoulis, still bears
VOL. I. A A

354 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
on its north-west face the arms of the Bishop Guillaume de
Challant, and there is a gate in ogival style by which one
penetrates into the court. This tower dates from 1240, and
in it is a vaulted chamber which appears to have been one of
the chapels connected with the palace.

CHAPTER LIX
In the Hospital Street, near St. Etienne Gate, stood (1706) the
Arsenal, on the spot where before the Reformation the parochial
church of St. Etienne was erected, and the Cantonal Hospital,
founded in 1282, which had replaced an ancient chapel.
Between these two important edifices was the locality whereon
Gibbon afterwards lived. At this time this space was occupied
by the hotel and gardens of M. de Loys, Seignior of Marnand,
who had another house on the opposite side of the street, beside
the garden and house of the third minister of Lausanne. The
Arsenal is replaced by the present German church, and the
Hospital turned into an industrial school.
The Gate of St. Etienne has been already mentioned as the
place where the Bishops, and afterwards the Bailiffs, took their
oaths of office. It appears from Manuals of Lausanne quoted
by M. Chavannes that the roof of this gate, which marked the
limit, between the Cite- and the Lower Town, was in 1519
repaired, the wall re-whitened, and Etienne Capiot, painter,
charged to decorate the whole with frescoes. This work
was completed in 1520, when the statue of the Holy Virgin
was replaced in the niche which it had occupied from time
immemorial. Opposite the Hospital stood the mansion belonging to Jean
Rodolphe de Loys, Seignior of Marnand, who married the
daughter of Daniel Sturler, Baron of Belp, and Jeanne de
Watteville. He was the cousin of de Loys de Bochat, the his
torian's father, and of M. de Loys de Warens' father.
The seigniory of Marnand originally belonged to the Vil
larzel family. Etienne de Loys inherited from Georgea de
Montricher, widow of Vuillelme de Villarzel, the co-seigniories

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 355
of Marnand, of Middes, and of Trey ; and, towards 1540, his
descendants took the title of seigniors of Marnand. They re
tained it until 1708, when they sold the seigniory to Jean
Mulier, Bourgeois of Berne. The castle, recently restored,
dominates the village. In the last century the remains of a
Roman aqueduct were discovered in the vicinity.
The original residence of the de Villarzels, from which they
took their name, had a fortified chateau, where the Bishop
sometimes resided. This was erected by Bishop Berthold, of
Neuchatel, about 1214. Bishop Boniface built the surrounding
walls towards 1231. In 1316, under Bishop Girard de Vuip-
pens, the chateau sustained a siege against Louis de Savoie,
Seignior of Vaud. It was ruined by the Freiburgeois in 1447.
The mayorie of Villarzel belonged to the noble family of
that name, whose origin goes back to the thirteenth century,
and who possessed likewise the metralie of Lucens, the seig
niories of Delley and Portalban, and the co-seigniories of
Bochat, Trey, Chatonnaye, Middes, Marnand, Sepey, and
Bressonaz. The seigniory of Delley was in Freiburg, in the midst of a
fertile country on a height above the Lake of Neuchatel. It is
now a country-seat, whose beautiful promenades command a
superb view. Portalban is now a busy port on the lake
opposite Neuchatel. In 1695, the lake being frozen over,
three inhabitants of Neuchatel crossed to Portalban and back
on foot. Chatelard and Chatonnaye are also in Freiburg, the
latter close to the Vaudois frontier. The de Villarzels' motto
was ' Rien sans raison,' and their attribute ' frankness.' The
de Loys family are to-day their sole representatives.
At twenty-six years of age, Jean Rodolphe de Loys, if we
may believe his portrait, was singularly handsome. A round,
rich-complexioned face, a Roman nose, brown eyes shadowed by
thick eyebrows, a small brown moustache curled up at the
ends, a short upper lip, a small smiling mouth, a decided chin
and dark curling locks, form an agreeable ensemble, with the
well-developed yet nervous figure clad in brown velvet, with
silk or satin shoulder-knots, a buff embroidered sword-belt
crossing from right shoulder to left side, and a narrow lace
cravat with broad fan-shaped bow. In this vicinity, in a small
aa2

356 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
street near that of St. Etienne, was the house set apart as an
asylum for the French refugees.
In the street of Couvaloup the three important properties
were those of the family of Courtey, of Jean Louis Gaudard,
Boursier of Lausanne, and afterwards Seignior of Vincy in the
district of Rolle, and of Abraham de Charriere, Seignior of
Penthaz, who had married a de Saussure.
One of the tombs in the cathedral records the services of
Noble Jean Francois Gaudard, Lieutenant Ballival during the
space of thirty-one years, who died in 1662, aged sixty-nine.
One of the most remarkable monuments of the original
Cite1 was the Castle of Menthon, which stood near the fortified
gate of Couvaloup, east of Notre Dame Cathedral.
We have now explored the Cite at the beginning of last
century. In descending the steps below the cathedral, one
saw on the right hand the great house, with tower and
gardens, occupied by the Second Minister, and on the left,
towards the Butter Market, the terraced grounds of the Ban
neret Bergier de Pont, adjoining another Bergier estate.
If one issued forth from the Cite by the St. Etienne Gate,
on entering the Rue de la Mercerie, there appeared on the left
the massive house belonging to Andre de Saussure, Banneret of
Lausanne, brother of Jean Louis, first Baron de Berchier. This
was the grandfather of a correspondent of Gibbon.
Adjoining was a second house, belonging to M. Louis
Auguste de Saussure, his next neighbour being David de
Constant, born in 1638, minister at Coppet in 1664, who
may have become Principal of the College two years later.
He was appointed Professor of Theology in 1700, and after
frequently filling the office of Rector, resigned in 1726 and
died in 1733, his ninety-fifth year. He was the grandfather of
Voltaire's friend and the father of two distinguished sons.
In this same street lived the Councillor Gaudard, M. de
Montherond, and the family of Doxat, near the Gate of St.
Etienne, whose gardens adjoined the same, but within the Cit6.
In the street of the Palud was the house of the Banneret
Bergier de Pont, whose gardens, however, were near the epis
copal palace. His son was also a resident of this quarter,
where the Bourgeois family was also located.

Hotel de Ville, Lausanne

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 357
The Bergiers possessed the seigniory of Mont, on the
heights of the Jorat, one league north of Lausanne. This fief
was originally acquired by the Receiver Bergier of Lausanne, in
1586. The feudal mansion of the family was at Grandmont,
and distinguished by a fine tower.
Mont was originally a direct dependency of the bishopric of
Lausanne ; the men of Mont marched among the troops of the
Bishop under the banner of the Cite. Under the Bishops the
Chapel of St. John the Evangelist was a daughter of the Church
of St- Paul at Lausanne, to which parish the inhabitants of
Mont belonged. After the Reformation the parochial church
was built, to which that of Romanel was annexed ; but the
pastor had his residence at Lausanne.
This locality is particularly rich in fossils ; it was once the
home of the rhinoceros, a fossil jaw of that animal having been
found in the molasse underlying this district.
At the end of the Palud lived Samuel de Seigneux, coun
cillor and boursier, afterwards judge, who married the daughter
of Burgomaster de Rosset. He was the uncle of Seigneux de
Correvon, and grand-uncle of George de Seigneux, author of
the ' Silhouettes ' of Gibbon and others.1
On the Place de la Palud still stands the Hotel de Ville,
whose foundations were laid in 1454. The old building, says
Bergier, did not present an imposing appearance, and was
confined in its accommodations. The entrance hall, where the
Two Hundred assembled, was very dark, and above the windows
the arms of various bishops were partly effaced. Also certain
old pictures and inscriptions in Gothic letters were once
seen on the walls, the equestrian portrait of the Emperor
Sigismond being especially notable. In one corner were
suspended large urns of various forms. Thence one entered
into the assembly room of the Council, and into the chamber
ofthe Sixty.
In 1674 they began to rebuild, and to produce the present
spacious and attractive edifice. Colonel de Crousaz, then Major
and Maisonner of the town, who was deeply versed in mathe
matics and architecture, prepared the designs. The facade
was an admirable piece of work in cut stone reposing
1 Genealogy of the de Seigneux Family. (MS.)

358 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
upon fine arcades, with a tower containing the staircase and
clock.1 Facing the Place de la Palud and its fountain was the house
of the Assessor de Seigneux, brother of the last-named. He
married a de Saussure, and his son, Gabriel, Doctor of Laws, a
councillor and chatelain of the Chapter like his father, married
Esther de Loys, Dame de Correvon. He was the intimate
friend of his cousin de Loys de Bochat and of the latter's wife,
to whom he addressed many poetical effusions.
Gabriel died without issue, but Francois, who was also
chatelain of the Chapter and judge, had a son, Jean Daniel,
who became a councillor and boursier, and was the father of
Gibbon's friend. The de Seigneux' constantly intermarried
with the de Rossets and the de Loys. In fact, in examining
the condition of society at this period, one is struck with the
close connection existing between all the well-known names.2
Two doors from him lived his relative, the Minister Marc
Benjamin de Rosset, Seignior of Rochefort, whose family has
already come under our notice. He was born in 1672, was
minister at Coppet in 1705, deacon at Lausanne in 1713, and
first deacon in 1721. He married Louise Catherine Suzanne
Michel, a French refugee, who died while he was residing at
Coppet.3 His marriage contract cites, among other relatives,
his late father, Noble Sebastien de Rosset, and his mother, Noble
and Virtuous Dame Louise Elizabeth d'Aulbonne, who had
become the wife of Noble Antoine de Saussure, Seignior of
Boussens. Boussens was acquired in 1581 by Jean de Saussure,
Seignior of Dommartin.
The constitution of Dommartin was extremely curious.
Like other towns founded by the Catholic clergy, the upper
town was saintly, the lower profane. It belonged to the
Chapter of Notre Dame of Lausanne, and was one of its most
important possessions. Towards 1200 the village was sur
rounded with fortifications, and for further protection a vast
chateau was erected upon the hill above, and a great tower
1 MS. Description of the Town of Lausanne, by Bergier (1763), in the Library
at Berne. 2 Genealogy of the de Saussure Family. (MS.)
3 Genealogy of the de Rosset Family. (MS.)

mm*

01

•'."

rJH

wmmmm
9J23SSg&**\ V'iVf&&&

&&%& ^1 iii

Place da La Palud Lausanne In Gibbon's Day

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 359
built on a hillock in the interior of the fortress. Within the
walls of this tower was the house of the Chapter,
In 1230, by common agreement between the Provost and
the subjects of the Chapter, the castle and the inferior town
were assimilated to the lower town of Lausanne, while the square
tower then called La Motte was assimilated to the Cite at
Lausanne. Whoever was convicted of an offence in the chateau
incurred double the punishment visited on one who committed
the same crime in the lower town. The chateau also had the
right of sanctuary as regarded the lower town, and La Motte
as regarded the chateau. The only exceptions to this right of
sanctuary were those of brigandage and treason.
There was anciently the office of porter, or sub-commandant,
attached to the Chateau of Dommartin, and he had the same
privileges which belonged to a similar official of the Chateau of
l'lsle.
CHAPTER LX
Marc Benjamin de Rosset's mother belonged to one of the
most ancient and illustrious families in the Pays de Vaud.
Their origin is lost in the mists of time ; but already in the
twelfth century we find them established in the seigniory of
Aubonne, enjoying large possessions and power.
Humbert d' Aubonne, in 1150, desired to join to his land
the village of St. Livres, which belonged to the episcopal manse
of Lausanne. He consequently took violent possession of that
place, and oppressed the inhabitants. Amadeus, afterwards
canonised, was then Bishop of Lausanne, and the misfortunes
of St. Livres deeply touched his heart. On his deathbed he
pardoned his enemies, with the exception of Humbert
d' Aubonne, whom he cited before the judgment seat of God
to answer for the wrongs committed against his church at
St. Livres. Humbert left four sons — Guerric, Nantelme, Aymon, and
Jacques. Jacques was the direct ancestor of de Rosset.
In 1219 Guerric d' Aubonne assisted with his brother
Jacques at the treaty concluded with Thomas I. of Savoy and
the Bishop of Lausanne concerning the Castle of Moudon.

360 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Placed before the Reformation in the diocese of Geneva,
Aubonne was the chief town. It was only in 1444 that Pope
Felix V., otherwise Amadeus VIII. of Savoy, transported the
seat of this diaconate to a more central place. The castle of
the sires of Aubonne commanded one of the richest views in the
Canton of Vaud.
In the franchises granted by Guerric d'Aubonne in 1234 we
find, among other obligations due to the seigniors, the follow
ing : Aid shall be rendered to them, first, when they make a
voyage beyond the sea ; second, when they go on pilgrimage
to St. Jacques or to Rome ; third, when they marry their
daughters ; fourth, when they purchase lands ; and fifth, when
they ransom prisoners. The men of the town and of the castle
were bound to render military service during a day and a night
at their own expense. If they were required for a longer
period, it was at the cost of their lord. He had the right to
send guests to the houses of the burghers, who were obliged to
furnish stabling and a bed, with the reserve always of their own
particular sleeping-place.
The two above-mentioned brothers d'Aubonne were the first
in the Pays de Vaud to range themselves among the vassals of
Peter of Savoy. As early as 1241, when this prince was only
Count de Romont, these two seigniors did homage to him for
the Castle of Aubonne in return for 100 Genevese livres received
from that prince.
The branch inheriting the Castle of Aubonne seems to have
died out about this time. Peter of Savoy, by his will in 1268,
gave the territory of Aubonne to Agnes de Faucigny, his widow,
for life. She instituted as her sole heir her daughter Beatrice,
who had espoused the Dauphin of the Viennois ; but Agnes the
mother had a sister, also named Beatrice, who was widow of
Etienne de Villars, and she set up a claim to her portion of the
inheritance to the House of Faucigny.
A war ensued between the parties, in which the Dauphin
and his sons were taken prisoners, and shut up in the Chateau
of Vigon by Beatrice de Thoire- Villars. Through the inter
ference of the Count of Savoy, it was eventually determined to
refer the matter to Edward, son of the King of England, and
Philip, Count of Savoy and Burgundy, who finally decided that

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 361
the castles and territories of Aubonne and of Hermenches were
to be given up to the Dame of Thoire- Villars.
It was in this manner that Humbert, Seignior of Thoire and
of Villars, became one of the most powerful seigniors of the
Pays de Vaud. He was among the first to range himself in the
party of the Bishop of Lausanne with the other great feuda
tories of the country against his relative, Louis of Savoy,
Seignior of Vaud, in 1300.
Aubonne subsequently passed by marriage into the family
of Alleman (Allemandi, Allaman), an illustrious house of
Dauphiny, which descended from the sovereign house of
Faucigny, and was allied to that of the Dauphin of Viennois.
After passing in the same manner into the family of de la
Baume, Aubonne was acquired by Guillaume de Grandson, who
followed the Green Count in his expedition in the East, and
accompanied the Red Count in his two campaigns in the
Valais, where he knighted the latter before the walls of Sion
in 1384. The sad fate of his son Othon, who fell in combat with
Girard d'Estavayer, has been fully described. The Count of
Savoy, having confiscated the seigniory, sold it and that of
Coppet to Rodolphe, Count of Gruyere, whose descendants held
it for a century and a half, until the unfortunate Count Michael
was obliged to abandon all his estates to his creditors in 1554.
It then passed through a great variety of hands, until it
finally reached Tavernier and Duquesne.
The co-seigniory of Aubonne was in 1406 given by
Marguerite d'Aubonne to her maternal uncle, Henry de
Menthon, of the family of the founders of Menthon Castle, at
Lausanne, whose descendants possessed the co-seigniory until
1581. De Rosset's relative, Colonel Paul Bernard d'Aubonne, who
married Louise de Tavel, had about this time (1709) born to
him a son Paul, who entered very young the French service in
the regiment of Villars-Chandieu, and made the campaigns of
France in the regiment of Bettens, being present at Oudenarde
and at Fontenoy, and losing an arm at the battle of Lawfeld.
He became Camp-Marshal, proprietor of the Jenner Regiment,
and Commander of the Order of Military Merit. His brother,,

362 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
David Louis, born two years later at Nyon, was ensign in the
regiment of Constant, became aide-de-camp to the Stadthouder
of Holland, major-general and colonel commanding the Swiss
Guards. I shall have occasion for further mention of the
d'Aubonne family in connection with Voltaire and Gibbon.1
One of the brothers of de Rosset, David Franpois, Chatelain
of Montherond, who married the daughter of Pierre de
Seigneux, had his house on the other side of the Hotel de
Ville. Another brother, Jean Louis, Seignior of Echandens,
which seigniory he had inherited from his uncle Benjamin,
married a de Polier, whose mother was a de Loys, and was
Banneret ofthe Pont in 1730.
Marc Benjamin himself was a theologian, highly esteemed
by a large circle of friends and correspondents. The celebrated
Turretini the younger, of Geneva, wrote to him a letter (un
published), March 1706, which may be quoted :
' I seize the occasion which presents itself to pray you to
accept the inaugural discourse which I pronounced at the
commencement of my professorship of theology, and which our
company [of pastors] has obliged me to have printed. You
will see in this piece what are my views at the present time
with regard to theology, and in what manner I shall attempt to
teach it. You will behold there also a little eulogy of Monsieur
Tronchin, that I have thought it my duty to consecrate to his
memory and to his great qualities, as well as to the special
friendship he had for me. You will give me very great pleasure,
Monsieur and Right Honourable Brother, if you will have the
goodness to communicate to me the remarks which you may
make upon this document. I count much on your discernment
and your friendship, and am always, with all my heart and
without reserve, &c.'
Turretini, who at this time was thirty-five years of age, had
terminated his theological studies in his native town, and
afterwards visited Holland, England, and France. In all these
different countries he had formed intimate friendships with
celebrated men, such as Le Clerc, Basnage, Spanheim,
Newton, Burnet, Tillotson, Fontenelle, Huet, Bossuet, and
Malebranche.2 ' De Montet, i. 20, 21. 2 Ibid., ii. 588.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY
It was not unnatural that he should dedicate a portion of
his address to Tronchin, whom he had succeeded in the chair of
theology. Turretini the elder, Diodati, Burlamachi, Calandrini,
Tronchin, Pictet, and Turretini the younger are familiar names
to the Protestant world.
Turretini was endowed — says M. de Montet — with a very
remarkable oratorical talent, and with a clear, subtle, and
penetrating mind. Although his health was often sadly dis
ordered, his capacity for work equalled his high intelligence.
He possessed a broad and liberal spirit, and opposed constantly
and with indomitable energy the narrow orthodoxy which
reigned at that period in the Church of Geneva. He laboured
with his friend William Wake, Archbishop of Canterbury, to
bring about the reconciliation of all the Protestant Churches,
and even attempted to draw into this union the Gallican
Catholics. With this end in view he reduced dogma to a
certain number of fundamental truths recognised by all
Christians, abandoning the other doctrines to the individual
conscience. He seems to have inoculated with some of his ideas the well-
known Mademoiselle Marie Huber, who, at a somewhat later
period — for she was born at Geneva in 1695, and died in 1753
— promulgated similar theories. Unfortunately, her works,
which were intended to strengthen the foundations of Chris
tianity and to reconcile the incredulous, had really an opposite
effect. Voltaire, in his letters to the Prince of Brunswick-Lunenberg,
says that she was a woman of great esprit, the sister of the Abbe1
Huber. He might have added that she was the granddaughter
of the more celebrated Protestant theologian Benedict Calan
drini. Voltaire continues :
' She associated herself with a great metaphysician to
write towards the year 1740 the volume entitled " La Religion
essentielle a l'Homme." Unfortunately, it must be admitted that
this ' essential religion ' is pure theism, such as the Noachides
practised before God deigned to form a cherished people in the
deserts of Sinai and Horeb, and to give them particular laws.
According to Mademoiselle Huber and her friend, the religion

364 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
essential to man ought to be of all times, of all places, and of all
spirits. All that is mysterious is above man and not made for
him. The practice ofthe virtues can have no relation to. dogma.
A religion essential to man is in what he ought to do, and not
in what he cannot understand. The relation of intolerance to
the essential religion is that of barbarism to humanity, of cruelty
to meekness. Herein lies the gist of the whole book.'
Some writers, among others Lamartine, have believed that
they saw the idea of Rousseau's Savoyard vicar in the writings
of Mademoiselle Huber.
The Turretinis, observes the biographer of M. Francois de
Bude, are among the most brilliant representatives of the Itahan
emigration of the sixteenth century at Geneva. We may make
a similar remark with regard to their connections, the de Budes,
and the French emigrants.
Guillaume de Bude was one of the most profound Hellenists
of his century and the restorer of the Greek language in France,
whose influence determined Francis I. to found the College of
France, and whom Erasmus called the prodigy of that country,
and the purity of whose writings are admired even by the Greeks
themselves. There is an amusing anecdote illustrating his
devotion to study. On one occasion, when he was hard at work
in his library, his servants came running to inform him that the
house was on fire. Looking up from his manuscripts, he merely
replied : ' Go and tell my wife. I have no time to occupy
myself with household affairs.'
His wife and his three sons embraced Calvinism, and nine
years after his death, in 1549, left Paris for Geneva. His son
Louis, Seignior de la Motte, became Professor of Oriental Lan
guages in that town, and published a French translation of the
Psalms. Matthew was highly versed in the Hebrew language ;
while Jean de Bude, Seignior of Verace, became one of the first
magistrates of Geneva, and was sent with Farel and Theodore
de Beze to the German princes to treat concerning the affairs of
the Calvinists in France.
William de Bude" the younger, Seignior of Ferney, had
three remarkable sons : first, Bernard, Count de Montreal, who
served in France, and, returning to his country, played an
important political rdle at Geneva, and in 1737 became the chief

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 365
of the aristocratic faction called Tamponneurs ; second, Jacob de
BudS, who also served with distinction in the French army, and
afterwards rose to the grade of major-general in Holland ; third,
William, Baron de Montfort, who, hke M. de Loys de Warens,
entered young the service of Sardinia in the regiment of de
Portes. He distinguished himself in a variety of hard-fought
campaigns, and became general of infantry. His nephew,
Jacob, having entered the English army, was chosen to conduct
the military education of the Dukes of York and Kent. He
died at Windsor, holding the rank of lieutenant-general, and his
tomb is in the Royal Chapel.
The de Budes were connected with the Turretinis, and
formed one of that brilliant group of immigrant families which
has given Geneva some of her most illustrious citizens.
The ancestor of Turretini was Gonfalonier or First Magistrate
of the Republic of Lucca. Benedict Turretini (born 1588, died
1631) was Professor of Theology at Geneva, and distinguished
for learning and eloquence. Francois his son (born 1623,
died 1687) began his studies at Geneva and completed them at
Paris and Saumur. He also was Professor of Theology, and
Rector of the Academy, and was employed in various difficult
missions which he successfully fulfilled. He likewise was re
markable for his oratorical powers aud extensive acquirements ;
but, unlike his son, Jean Alphonse, he was intolerant in his
religious views.
The extraordinary difference in personal appearance between
Benedict Turretini and Jean Alphonse, his grandson, is well
illustrated in the portraits published in ' Fragments Bio-
graphiques' (Geneva 1815). Benedict, with his shaven head
and skull-cap, his long meagre face, his pointed imperial and
moustache, and his cavernous eyes, presents a forcible example
of the ascetic school of Calvin. The physiognomy of Francois
his son, devoid of beard, and the austerity of its lines in a
measure relaxed, still, through its low and somewhat narrow
forehead, indicates the rather intolerant and restricted mind •
while Jean Alphonse displays a flowing Louis Quatorze wig, and
a round and smiling face ennobled by an ample, high, and
benevolent brow.

HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER LXI

The conciliatory spirit of Jean Francois Turretini is illustrated
in another letter (unpublished) to Marc Benjamin de Rosset,
May 27, 1722, wherein he treats of events connected with the
Consensus, and says :
' Although I am very much incommoded since some days, I
cannot help replying in a few words to your letter which I have
just received. I continue to take every imaginable interest in
your affairs, and as I can neither condemn nor blame Messieurs
of the Academy, who have followed the belief of the deputies
of their Excellencies, I have no intention either to pronounce
any disadvantageous judgment against those who, learning that
the further information given was not authorised by the
sovereign, refused the signature they had been ordered to give.
I am very much grieved that this should have made a tempest
fall upon the heads of so many good subjects, whose merit is
so great, and who would be so proper to edify your churches.
Perhaps some light will come from Berne which will relieve
them and you from your scruples, and will give peace to your
country. I hope this from the bottom of my heart, interesting
myself most particularly in that which regards you, and in that
which concerns these gentlemen of whom you speak to me.
The firmness of these seven gentlemen and their dehcacy of
conscience cannot but be praised and respected by all good
people ; but also, if anything arises to allay their scruples, they
ought to consider it attentively, and do nothing, as St. Paul
says, for contention nor for vainglory. A tempest has also
arisen here in our councils with respect to the order of the
services of the Church, which are supposed to have been ap
proved by our company and by the Little Council, so that
there is a great prospect that all or nearly all that will be
reversed.' To sign the Consensus and take the oath were conditions of
admission to the ministry up to 1712, when the Academy, pre
sided over by the Bailiff, began to fear that the slight variations

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 367
in the oath as administered to certain persons might appear of
consequence to the sovereign authority at Berne, and decided
to add to the signature the words : ' Non contrarium docebo,'
or ' Non alitor docebo.' Associated with the quatenus — says
M. Gindroz — this agreement had nothing to frighten the
conscience. It was the symbol of the exterior unity necessary
to the Established Church.
Gindroz, in his ' History of Pubhc Instruction in the Canton
of Vaud,' furnishes a picture of the religious difficulties which
now arose between Berne and Lausanne. On one side were
their Excellencies, the Two Hundred, the Senate, the Econo
mical Chamber, the Chamber of Religion, the clergy. On the
other, Lausanne had only its Academy — small, isolated, feeble
in credit and money, but strong in its cause. Berne represented
the enemies of religions liberty, the despots of conscience ;
Lausanne its modest, respectful, but firm defenders, faithful to
the true character of the Gospel.
The ' Consensus ' controversy really turned on the doctrine
of Predestination, in which Berne enforced an extreme fatalism
against the Arminian principle of the freedom of the human
will. The Academy assumed in this struggle the most admirable
position. The storm burst at the opening of the year 1716.
The Bailiff assembled the authorities of the Academy at the
Castle under his presidency, and communicated to them a letter
of the Economical Chamber, which advised the Bailiff that some
members of the class of Morges had addressed a complaint con
cerning recent signatures of the Consensus admitted by the
Academy. They pointed out also the progress of Arminianism.
Explanations were asked from the Bailiff before bringing the
matter to the notice of their Excellencies. It was decided that
the rector — the celebrated Barbeyrac, who occupied the first
professorship of law at the Academy — should prepare the reply ;
and this reply is one of the best productions of that renowned
jurisconsult. It is distinguished by the broadest and most
generous views, and by a spirit so entirely Christian that it
would have delighted the heart of Turretini ; but notwithstand
ing its power it created little impression at Berne, and the

368 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
authorities directed the Bailiff to send them a copy of the signa
tures of the Consensus from beginning to end.
Barbeyrac, disgusted with the condition of matters, resigned
his place and accepted the professorship of law in the Univer
sity of Groningen, but did not abandon his late colleagues
in their struggle ; he wrote to M. Sinner, former Bailiff of
Lausanne and member of the Academic Senate at Berne, a
letter, wherein he pleaded with warmth and lively conviction
the cause of tolerance and of religious liberty.
Jean Barbeyrac was born at Beziers in 1674, and was con
sequently now in the prime of life. His family had left France
after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and took refuge at
Lausanne, where he continued his theological studies. He
afterwards resorted to the Universities of Frankfort and Berlin,
and renounced theology for jurisprudence. He was appointed
to the professorship of law at Lausanne in 1708, and became
rector in 1714, but withdrew from this employment on account
of the above-mentioned disputes. Unfortunately, his liberal
ideas degenerated eventually into Deism. I shall have occasion
to speak of him again in connection with de Loys de Bochet,
his friend, correspondent, and successor.
I possess a copy of a brochure published on the subject of
the Consensus by Barbeyrac, entitled: 'Formulaire du Con-
sentement des Eglises R6formees de Suisse, sur la doctrine de
la grace universelle et les matieres qui s'y rapportent, comme
aussi sur quelques autres articles, traduit en Franpais avec des
remarques.' It bears on its title-page the autograph of Samuel
Deyverdun, with the written date 1723. In the preface the
author says :
' It has been thought that it would be well to bring to
light the formulary of the reformed churches of Switzerland,
called the Consensus, which is making so much noise, and
which has given occasion to some ecclesiastics to excite un
pleasant comments against the Academy of Lausanne and a
number of ministers of the Pays de Vaud. . . . The clergy
of Lausanne have ventured to say that it is a marvellous armour
against Socinianism, Arminianism, Deism, and even Atheism,
and thereupon they have become extremely warm, and have

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 369
neglected nothing to paint in the blackest colours the Academy
of Lausanne, which by a very humble application has asked its
sovereign to suppress this formula, or at least to sign it with
some omissions.
'It is very certain that one may very well refuse to
subscribe to this formula without, on that account, being
either an Atheist, or a Deist, or a Socinian, or an Arminian.
The reader has only to read it in order to be convinced of
this. He will see that it includes various articles contested
among the reformed churches, and that Messieurs the authors
of the Consensus have had no difficulty, whatever they may
say, in departing from the sentiments of our blessed reformers
and of their immediate successors. There are others which are
palpably false. It is in order to point out these to the reader
that we have added some notes to the translation of this formula.' '
The order requiring a copy of all the signatures of the
Consensus was communicated to the Rector alone. This chanced
to be M. de Constant, Barbeyrac's successor and professor in
theology. The dispute now entered on a new phase, continued with
varying aspects, and called forth printed arguments on both
sides. Finally, on June 13, 1718, the Bailiff convoked the
Academy, and declared that the Bernese authorities from this
moment imposed silence on both parties, and required that in
future all those admitted to the holy ministry should sign the
Consensus pure and simple under penalty of exclusion.
In 1719, Berne sent a delegation to inspect the administra
tion and course of study at the Academy. This commission
subjected the Academy to cross-examination. In vain the
Bailiff strove to maintain peace. As a result of this examina
tion, says M. Gindroz, the delegates made a severe report,
containing malicious and calumnious insinuations; the Academy
was declared to be infected with heresy, and three of its members
particularly stigmatised.
A lively discussion arose in the Little Council at Berne,
which desired to establish as much uniformity as possible
between the Academy of Lausanne and that of Berne. It
eventually decided that all ministers of the Pays de Vaud, as
' Barbeyrac, Forrwulai/re du Consentement, &c, pp. 2-7.
VOL. I. B B

370 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
well as of the German country, should sign the Consensus
according to the admitted explanation, and take the oath of
association against the Pietists, Arminians, and Socinians.
Two senators were sent to Lausanne to direct the execution of
this decision, with orders to dismiss on the spot all who refused
to sign in this manner or to take the oath.
It is easy to imagine the consternation which prevailed in
the Lausanne Academy and among the clergy. Some ministers
thought of resigning their places, and wrote abroad to ask for
a refuge and for bread. On May 10, 1722, there arrived at
Lausanne two deputies charged by the Grand Council of Berne
to make a new examination. The Doyen Bergier and Professor
Polier distinguished themselves on this occasion by the firmness,
loyalty, and wisdom of their language. The Academy, says
M. Gindroz, was ably represented by its rector, the eminent
Pierre de Crousaz. Professor Polier laid a declaration before
the Bernese deputies on May 19, but it was not allowed to be
read, and the signatures were required to be given ' pure and
simple.' On May 20 the newly ordained ministers were sum
moned to the Chateau. The Bailiff Villading invited them to
obey the sovereign order in following the example of the
Academy. M. de Crousaz, son of the professor, first spoke,
protesting his respect for the Council, but declaring that his
conscience did not permit him to obey. ' I am ready,' said he,
' to sacrifice all that I hold most dear in the world rather than
go against my conscience.' The second, the third, the fourth
spoke in similar terms, when the Bailiff, interrupting, said :
' The session is adjourned.'
The Bailiff having informed the deputies of the resistance
of the young men, the members of the Academy present were
charged to make new efforts to convince them. Finally, the
candidates were recalled, and the Bailiff, clad in his robes of
office and escorted by two members of the Academy, addressed
to them a solemn discourse.
A second meeting was held at the Castle, at which Professors
de Loys de Bochat and Ruchat were present. The Banneret
Tillier, one of the deputies, addressing himself to one of the
young ministers, inquired whether they persisted in their reso
lutions, asking them to say ' Yes ' or ' No.' Those who would

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 371
not sign must leave the room, and remain outside until their
sentence was made known. M. de Crousaz attested anew his
submission to their Excellencies, and declared himself ready to
prove it with his blood, but that in his conscience he could
neither sign nor swear ; and he went out with those who, like
him, persisted in their refusal. Two remained and signed.
Immediately after, the recalcitrants were recalled, and
Tillier declared to them that they were from that moment
deprived by their Excellencies of the holy ministry, and their
names would be stricken from the academic book.
The town of Lausanne was painfully stirred, and public
sympathy showed the persecuted ministers that they had not
lost the esteem and affection of their fellow- citizens. They
were indeed, says Arnaud, in his ' Memoirs on the Consensus,'
regarded as the elite.
The Bailiff of Lausanne was charged to exact the signature
and oath of five persons who had not been present at the great
ceremony. Four obeyed. The fifth refused, and was dismissed;
also one who had previously refused submitted. There re
mained, therefore, seven young ministers under the weight of
this degradation : De Crousaz, Crinsoz de Dionens, Barthelemy
Carrard, Arnaud (author of the ' Memoirs on the Consensus '),
Curchod, Sylvester, and Thomasset.
These were the seven referred to by Turretini in his letter
to de Rosset; but, nearly all the pastors having signed and
taken the oath on faith of the explanations given by the
deputies and the Academy, four of the seven recusants re
considered, signed, and were rehabilitated. Thus ended the
incident. CHAPTER LXII
At the beginning of the eighteenth century institutions of
higher education were multiplied in Switzerland. The Academy
of Geneva had already made a brilliant figure, and Berne did
not wish that of Lausanne to fall behind. In 1700 (to follow
Gindroz) a new system for its government was devised. With
a view to more active aud consecutive superintendence, the
Senate of Berne appointed four of its members, called curators,
n 2

372 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
whose duty it was, under the collective name of curatelle, to
occupy themselves in an especial manner with the Academy of
Lausanne. All affairs relating thereto were to be submitted to
them. The Bailiff preserved attributes more honourable than
real ; the seat of power was at Berne.
Their Excellencies authorised another institution, apparently
modelled upon the Exterior State at Berne. The students
were allowed to form a kind of republic. They had their
forum, and a sort of military regime or abbey. This politico-
academic institution existed before 1700, but it now received
formal sanction. A senate named by the students was invested
with some administrative and judiciary powers for matriculation
and discipline.
This senate recalled a little that of ancient Rome. A
council, presided over by a questor, filled the functions of
minister of finance. An orator spoke on behalf of the students,
and watched over the rules. These functionaries even exer
cised a sort of inspection over the morals of their co-disciples,
and constituted the private senate, which was elected by the
general senate, or the reunion of all the students.
This institution, imbued with democracy and destined to
become a counterbalance to the Academy, enjoyed an authority
and influence at Lausanne much greater, no doubt, than the
founders had foreseen. Once organised as a body, the students
were seized with an esprit de corps. This little government,
though subordinated to the Academy in some essential acts of
authority, soon felt that desire for independence so natural to
youth, and so often united to the early exercise of power.
Hence arose resistance and struggles against the Academy,
and victory did not always perch on the banners of the strongest
before the law.1
Seven ordinary professorships were recognised by the new
rules : two of Theology — one doctrinal, the other polemical —
one of Hebrew and the Catechism, one of Greek and Morals,
one of Philosophy, Mathematics, and Physics, one of Law, and
one of Eloquence or Belles-lettres. The Professor of Eloquence
was Principal of the College.2
1 Armorial du Pays de Vaud, par M. Clavel de Ropraz.
z Genealogy of the de Rosset Family. (MS.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 378
On the left of the old entrance door at the west end of the
nave of the Church of St. Francis there is a marble tablet to
the memory of noble and generous Benjamin Rosset, with a
shield of arms. The crest is a demi-lion rampant, and the
arms of Rosset are quartered with those of Bachiez. The
following inscription is beneath : ' Hie jacet nobilis et
generosus Benjaminus Rosset, dominus a Wfflans la Ville,
Lausannensis Consul, Nobilis Johannis Rosset ibidem Con-
suhs hie etiam sepulti Filius, qui LXX1II. setatis anno die
XIII. Decembris M.D.C.XXIX. obiit.'
The grandfather, the great-grandfather, and the great-
great-grandfather of Marc Benjamin de Rosset were each in
their turn Burgomaster of Lausanne. We shall presently speak
of the latter's distinguished son, Jean Alphonse de Rosset.
On the north side of the street then called Sous la Madeleine
and now La Madeleine, leading to the gate of that name, were
the garden and house of Noble Theobald de Seigneux, who
married his cousin of the same name, aunt of Seigneux de
Correvon. Their daughter married Jean Alphonse de Rosset,
son of their neighbour, Marc Benjamin.
In the same street lived the noble family of de Montricher,
and one of the Vullyamoz family. This street led to the Place
sous la Madeleine, near which was a cemetery. Outside the
city walls to the north, and touching the grounds of Burgo
master de Crousaz, were the grounds of Dr. de Constant, whose
house was in the Rue du Pont. The Rue du Pont was behind
the Hospital, to the south of the Rue de la Mercerie.
Jean Jacob de Constant, the brother of David de Constant,
the professor just mentioned, had been a student in 1660, and
became doctor of medicine and member of the Sixty of Lau
sanne. He was the author of many useful works, and died
unmarried in 1732.'
A few doors further south resided another brother, Augustin
de Constant, Banneret of the Pont, who married twice — the
second time, Mademoiselle Sturler, of Beme — but left no heirs.
There was still another brother, Gabriel de Constant,
minister at Nyon and then at Lutry, whose son, Gabriel
Francois, was a member of the Two Hundred in 1718, and
1 Genealogy of the de Constant Family. (MS.)

374 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
married Francoise, half-sister of M. de Loys de Warens,
daughter of the Seignior of Villardin by his second wife,
Suzanne Polier. The second Gabriel's daughter, Jeanne,
married M. de Bondely, Baron de Chatelard, and his daughter
Benigne espoused Richard Louis de Rosset.
Next to the Banneret de Constant, on the north of the Rue
du Pont, which here turned off to the Rue du Pre, was the
Banneret de Rosset d'Echandens. This was the house after
wards occupied by Jean Louis de Rosset, Seignior of Echandens
and Banneret of the Pont in 1730, and here the uncle died of
gout some time after.
The Councillor Bourgeois and Assessor de Seigneux lived
on the opposite side.
In the Rue du Pr6 were two houses belonging to the
Secretans, one to the Bourgeois, and three to the Vullyamoz
family. One of these three was a large house with a corner
turret, hke the Deyverdun house, which still carries this
picturesque ornament. These houses were all bounded to the
south by the Flon, and on the opposite bank was another
Vullyamoz mansion.
The Rue du Pont branched off near the Maison de Ville du
Pont, one part going towards the Palud, the other towards the
Rue de St. Jean, which is joined by a bridge over the Flon. In
this portion of the Rue du Pont the Bergier family possessed
three important properties.
In an island in the Flon, in the rear of this part of the Rue
du Pont, there was a mill belonging to Councillor de Seigneux,
whose house we have already passed, and on the opposite bank
were the garden of Professor Polier and the garden and house
of the Banneret de Seigneux. Here was also the house of de
Saussure, Seignior of Boussens, the second husband of Madame
de Rosset. The cellars of the father of Jean Samuel de Seigneux —
George Pierre, Chatelain of Dommartin, who married the
daughter of Professor des Bergeries, by Jeanne Marie de Rosset
— were also here.
Jean Samuel was born in the same year as M. de Loys de
Warens, and became justiciar and councillor in 1718, banneret
in 1730, and burgomaster in 1733. In 1734, he entertained

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 3V5
the young Prince of Hesse-Cassel. He married, first, Marianne,
daughter of Joseph Doxat, Seignior of Demoret, by Margaret
Sturler, receiving fourteen thousand francs with her, and six
teen thousand from his uncle Jean Franpois. He married,
secondly, Dame Rose de la Tour d'Orange.
His daughter, Jeanne Suzanne, married the celebrated Jean
David Louis de Constant, Baron de Rebecque, Seignior of
Hermenches. His other daughter, Louise, wedded M. Duval de
la Pottrie. I shall refer, later, to the correspondence of this
family. A great house, with towers and outbuildings, belonging to
the De Gaudard family, stood on the north side of the Rue St.
Jean. Adjoining on the east was the small building belonging to
Madame de Renens, and west of it the houses of the Bannerets
de Seigneux and of Philibert de Illens, Secretary of the Council
¦of Lausanne, who married, first, the daughter of Abraham de
Crousaz, and, second, Mademoiselle Blecheret.
Philibert had a brother, Andre, affianced in 1659 to the
daughter of Jean Matthey, Councillor at Lausanne. His father
had been Banneret of St. Laurent in 1646. His grandfather,
Jacques, had likewise been Banneret of St. Laurent, and mar
ried one of the ancient family of De Goumoens, and afterwards
a daughter of the Seignior of Ropraz.1
The great-grandfather, Jean, was the first of the family
who settled at Lausanne. He was Donzel of Cugy, and co-
Seignior of La Moliere and Minier. He was received as a
bourgeois in 1544, and married Rose, daughter of William
¦d'Arnay, of Orbe, Seignior of St. Martin-le-Chene.
Secretary Philibert's son, Jost Louis de Illens, married, in
1703, the daughter of Henry Portaz of Lausanne, by one ofthe
de Diesbach family. The family had owned a house in the Rue
de Bourg, and Claude was Banneret of Bourg in 1558.
Behind the houses in the Rue de St. Jean ran a lane from
the Flon bridge to St. Laurent, in which were the gardens of
Chatelain David Franpois de Rosset, whose house was in the
Palud, pleasantly situated on the river. At the beginning of
Rue St. Jean, on the south side of the Flon, another lane led to
the Pepinet Gate, where M. du Teil, brother-in-law of Madame de
1 Genealogy of the de Illens Family. (MS.)

376 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Loys de Bochat, afterwards had a house. Here were also a house
and stable of the de Rossets, behind them the garden of Assessor
Jean Louis de Seigneux, father of de Seigneux de Correvon.
At the end of Rue de St. Jean, on the south side, and
looking upon St. Jean Place, was the seigniorial residence of the
de Saussures, with its massive tower. This house was strongly
built, and its lower part formed a portion of the city wall, its
gardens being beneath.
The Rue St. Laurent, which ran from the gate of that name
to its church, there forked ; a left branch going to the Palud,
a right to join the Rue St. Jean. In the latter was a large mass
of buildings consisting of mansion, stables, and offices, with
spacious gardens beyond the city walls, belonging to the De
Charriere family. Adjoining it was a house belonging to the
De Illens family, which commanded a view of the solitary tower
of St. Laurent, and of the Place which led to the Gate of
Mauborgex. On the other side of this place, in the Grande
Rue de St. Laurent, south-east corner, was the imposing resi
dence of M. de Saussure, afterwards councillor.
This house, distinguished by its tower, adjoined a building
with massive buttresses belonging to the family of D'Arnay. Next
were residences of the families of De Goumoens, Fomeret, and
D'Asperling, Seigniors of Ballaigues. The De Goumoens' pro
perty came from the D'Asperlings. The city wall, which ran
behind these estates, divided them from the gardens fronting
the road to the Chauderon. Noble Emily d'Asperling, wife of
Noble Victor de Gingins, was the owner of one of these plots.
On the northern side of the Grande Rue de St. Laurent,
commencing from the gate, were the houses belonging to the
family of Carrard, and to Jean Louis Deyverdun, Seignior of
Hermenches. The Bourgeois family possessed two houses here,
with gardens separated by one belonging to Gabriel Louis
Balay, and followed by gardens belonging to the De Saussures
and the Gaudards.
Going out of St. Laurent Gate one came to the Faubourg
of the Aisle de St. Laurent. On the south were gardens,
stables, meadows, and vineyards belonging to the De Seigneux,
the De Poliers, and the Bergiers. The properties on the north
were unimportant, but the road in the rear of the faubourg

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 377
contained a large field belonging to Judge de Seigneux,
separated by a pathway from a larger field of his, and from
one belonging to the Burgomaster David de Crousaz.
The Rue Chaucrau ran from the gate of that name to the
Grande Rue de St. Laurent opposite the church. This street
was filled with a multitude of small dwellings with unknown
names.

CHAPTER LXIII
Having now examined the localities of Lausanne at the time
of M. de Loys de Warens' visit in 1705, we can estimate the
pre-eminent position of his family in the society of that epoch.
The De Loys, with their relatives and friends, the De Char
rieres — in the several branches of Mex, Severy, Bournens,
Penthaz, Senarclens, Cossonay, Robelaz, and Crose ' — may be
said to have been the bulwarks of Lausanne society, and
exercised a more powerful influence than any other connection
in the Pays de Vaud.
Of course there were many other ancient and eminent
families seated throughout the Roman country, who were with
out town residences at Lausanne, such as the Blonays — living
at their mediaeval castle above Vevey, and in their several
chateaux across the lake in Savoy — the De Gingins de la Sarraz,
the De Senarclens of Vufflens, the De Cerjats of Moudon, the
D'Estavayers, the Mayor-Ramberts of Montreux, the De Joffreys,
the Hugonins, the De la Tours, the De Cossonays, and the De
Montets of Vevey, the Curnilliats of Nyon, the De Meleys,
Bannerets of La Tour, &c.
The branch ofthe De Loys of La Grotte — in 1705 living in
1 The de Seigneux, the de Rossets, the Deyverduns, the de Constants, the
de Crousaz and the Crousaz, the de Poliers, the de Tavels, the Doxats, the
Seoretans, the Bergiers, the d'Aubonnes, the de Cerjats, the Gaudards,
the Grands, the de Saussures, the de Goumoens, the de Manlichs, the de
Molins, the de Praromans, the de Prayes, the de Gingins, the Bugnions, the
Carrards, the Vullyamoz, the de Montheronds, the Dapples, the Bourgeois, the
Allamands, the de Teissonieres, the du Teils, the Ribot du Lignon, the Rolaz
du Rosay, the de Treytorrens, the d'Arnays, the de Pluvianes, the de Chandieus,
the Portaz, the Rochats, the Chavannes, the de Clavels, the Crinsoz de Dionens,
the Curchods, the Arnauds, the de Montrichers, the de Illens, the Fornerets, and
the d'Asperlings.

¦378 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the Rue de Bourg — descended from Jean Louis, Seignior of
Marnand, Middes, Trey, and Bottens — formed one De Loys
centre, closely associated with the De Loys de Correvon (whose
residence was in the Cite, behind the cathedral), with the De
Loys de Marnand (whose home was in the Rue de l'Hopital),
with the De Loys de Villardin (living in the Palud, descended
from Aubert, younger brother of the Seignior of Marnand), and
the De Loys de Cheseaux (also living in the bourg, descended
from Ferdinand or Ferrand de Loys, Burgomaster of Lausanne
in 1557, captain of the Jeunesse, and younger brother of Jean
Louis and Aubert).
Aubert de Loys was Seignior of Denens and Mayor of
Lucens. He married the daughter of Noble Claude de Glane,
Seignior of Villardin and Montet, Vidom of Moudon, co-
Seignior of Pralins, Domneloye, Brenles (Burrenaulx), Denens
(or Dignens), and Governor and Bailiff of the Pays de Vaud by
Bernese appointment in 1536. He was the son of Jacob de
Glane, Knight, Seignior of Cugy, Ropraz, and Villardin.1
Of this family was also Benoit de Glane, Seignior of Cugy,
and colonel of the auxiliary corps of two thousand men raised
in behalf of France by Count Michael de Gruyere. He was
killed at Ceresole, in attempting to rally his troops, on April 1 4,
1544. Humbert de Glane, an earlier Seignior of Cugy and Vidom
of Moudon, having rendered various services to the Bernese and
Freiburgeois during the Burgundian ways, was indemnified by
the latter for the loss of his chateau (Cugy), which they had
burned during the invasion of Vaud, by being named (Novem
ber 14, 1475) Bailiff of that province, a post he held until the
treaty of Freiburg, August 12, 1476.2
This name recalls the memory of the older House of De
Glane, from which some have erroneously supposed that of
Moudon descended.
In 778/ in the time of Charlemagne, several Frank nobles,
Christians, obliged by the disturbed condition of their country
to seek refuge elsewhere, came to Nuythonia, which was
1 Archives of the de Loys family, in the possession of their representative,
the Marquis de Loys Chandieu. (MS.)
2 De Montet, i. 368.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 379
Christian. Among them were the De Glanes, sprung from the
Counts of Vienne and the Kings of Burgundy, who, taking up
their residence between the Sarine and the rivulet which bears
their name, reared a castle whose ruins were used for pious
work. This traditional origin of the family of De Glane is attested
by Guilliman and the chroniclers, but there is no document to
confirm it. The first seignior known under this name was
Uldric, who in 1078 espoused Rilenta de Villar Walbert. They
had two sons, Peter and Philip, who were attached to the Kings
of Burgundy. In 1127 these were at Payerne, in attendance
upon William IV., called the Infant, when the latter was
assassinated in the abbey church. The two De Glanes, with
other nobles of the suite, perished in defence of their sovereign,
and were buried in the Priory of the Isle of St. Pierre, Lake
Bierme.1 Philip died without issue, and Peter left an only
son — William, founder of the Abbey of Hauterive, and four
daughters — Emma, who married Rodolphe, Count of Neuchatel ;
Ita, wife of Aymon II. , Count of Genevois; Juliane, who
espoused William, Seignior of Montsalvens; and Agnes, who
married Rodolphe, Count de Gruyere.
WiUiam de Glane built with the stones of his ancient
castle the Monastery of Hauterive, two leagues from Freiburg,
which, by giving — says the author of the ' Chronique Fribour-
geoise ' — the first impulse to industry and the arts, opened a
new life to Nuythonia. Five years afterwards he finished his
days in this holy abode, in the habit of a friar, and was buried
in the mausoleum beside the great altar. His gold ring is
preserved and his anniversary is celebrated by the Roman
Catholic Church. His arms — gules semee with crosses argent,
a lion rampant crowned azure — quartered with those of the
order, are the arms of Hauterive. The melancholy inscription
upon his tomb recalls the sad fate of his father and uncle :
'Anno 1442, III Idus Feb. obiit Gulielmus de Glana
fundator, sepultus in praesenti tumulo, cujus pater, Petrus et
Philippus de Glana fratres, anno 1126 cum Gulielmo Comite
Viennensi et Salinensi, cum multis aliis nobilibus, injuste, ab
1 Chronique Fribourgeoise, p. 206, note i. seq. See Memoire sur le Rectorat
de Bourgogne.

380 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
injustis, in occisione gladii apud Patemiacum mortui sunt, et
in prioratu Cluniacensi, sito in insula lacus, sepulti.'
Aubert de Loys became Seignior of Villardin and Vidom
of Moudon through his wife — the last of her family — and
Mayor of Lucens by inheritance. Lucens lies north-east of
Moudon on the Lausanne and Berne route. The village existed
in the tenth century, and is mentioned in the Chronicle of the
Bishops, called the ' Cartulary of Lausanne,' in the twenty-eighth
year of King Conrad (a.d. 965). It belonged to the Bishop of
Lausanne. The village is dominated by an ancient castle
flanked with numerous turrets and surmounted by a great
round tower or donjon, whose summit commands a magnificent
view of the valley of the Broie. In the centre of the tower is
a cistern of great depth. A series of terraces served the double
purpose of ramparts to arrest an enemy and to retain the soil
on the declivity of the summit.
In the Middle Ages this was a most important point,
being an advanced post to cover Moudon, which also was a
dependency of the Bishop of Lausanne. The period of the
foundation of the castle is unknown, but it was ruined in 1127
by Amadeus I., Count of Genevois, who was soon dispossessed
by Conrad of Zaeringen, Rector of Burgundy. Bishop Landry
de Durnes, during the eighteen years of his episcopate,
strengthened the fortifications. In 1190 it witnessed another
attack on the part of another rector of Western Helvetia —
Berthold V.- — who took the castle and partially destroyed it
by fire; but it was speedily rebuilt by the Bishop. In the
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries the Bishops of Lausanne
were in the habit of resorting to it in summer. One of them,
William de Menthonay, was here murdered as he was getting
out of his bed one morning : his valet-de-chambre, who was
also his barber, ran him through with his sword, and he died
a few days after at Lausanne. This crime was committed
July 6, 1406. The murderer was condemned to be disem
bowelled and quartered.
In 1476 the castle was again burned by the Confederates ;
in 1536 it was taken possession of by the Bernese Government,
who held it until 1798, during which period it was the resi
dence of the Bernese bailiffs of Moudon.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 381
Between 1579 and 1586 the castle received repairs from
the Bemese Government, these works being executed under
direction of the Maire and Chatelain of Lucens, which here
ditary offices the de Loys family had received from the de
Villarzels, who had held them from at least the early thirteenth
century.1 Villardin — or Villardens, as the patois has it — was an
ancient seigniory, which at one time formed a single seigniory
with that of Montet in Morlens parish, prefecture of Rue,
canton of Freiburg. The Chateau of Villardin was built on the
borders of a precipice near the Broie, where are still remains
of a wall and gateway.
In the sixteenth century, the de Loys of Moudon having
done homage on their knees for the Seigniory of Villardin and
Montet, the Council of Freiburg permitted them to erect a
gallows and establish a tribunal, from whose jurisdiction only
the right of appeal was reserved.
This seigniory, in the middle of the seventeenth century,
was in the possession of the descendant of Aubert de Loys,
Noble Jean Philippe de Loys, Vidame of Moudon.
The latter also purchased, in 1652, from Noble Louis de
Roll of Soleure, who possessed it through his wife (n&e Vallier),
the seigniory of Chanez, and the co-seigniories of Donneloye
and Mezery, in the district of Yverdon, for 9,000 petits ecus of
20 batz, equal to 27,000 francs. In 1670 it appears, however,
that the widow of Noble Joseph Masset held a portion of the
seigniory of Mezery. Her maiden name was Jeanne Rolaz du
Rosay. Her brother was Noble Matthew Rolaz du Rosay,
Chatelain of Rolle, and both were related to the family of that
name at Lausanne.
Jean Philippe de Loys gave the name of Loys to a tower in
the domain of Donneloye. He was also Seignior of Chavannes-
sur-Moudon ; he inherited a third of Moudon as Vidame of that
place, the remainder being given him by their Excellencies in
1663, and of Lavigny and Aubonne. The last two formed the
dot of his daughter Gabrielle Judith, who married a de Metral,
whose descendant, Seignior of Pampigny and Lavigny,
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, p. 563 ; Vevey et ses Environs au Moyen Age,
p. 120.

382 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
rebuilt the castle, with its dpvecot and prisons, early in the
last century.
The seigniory of Prahins (district of Yverdon), inherited
from the family of de Glane, was also in the possession of Jean
Philippe de Loys, and that of Orzens was re-united to it by his
heirs by purchase in 1685.
In conjunction with his nephew and cousin, Jean Philippe
de Loys, Seignior of Cheseaux, who afterwards became his son-
in-law, he obtained leave from their Excellencies of Berne, in
the year 1670, to create an inalienable fund in favour of the
De Loys family. (This Act is still preserved in the De Loys
muniment room.) He was a member of the Council in 1645,
Banneret of Lausanne, and the first captain of the Noble Fusi
leers, having been elected immediately upon the foundation of
this society, May 29, 1654, on which day his three sons were
also received into the same company.
This corps presented to him a silver vase, on which were
engraved the arms of the noble company with his own ; and
they also presented to him an engrossed Act of April 28, 1658,
which contains the following passage : ' And in memory of the
fact that he is their first captain, they bestow upon him and
upon his successors of his name and arms the right to bear the
centaurs as crests or as supporters, which are the arms of the
aforesaid noble company.' This relic is still religiously pre
served. In a curious genealogical tree, prepared in 1665, under the
directions of noble and generous Jean Philippe de Loys, a
centaur with an arquebuse over its shoulder figures as one of the
supporters, the other being a griffin, the ordinary supporters of
the de Loys arms. This tree includes all the genealogies of the
families intermarrying with the de Loys. It begins with the
arms of the de Loys quartering those of the de Glanes and sur
mounted by the coronet of a marquis. From the shield issues
on the left the name and arms of Jean Philippe de Loys ; next,
his father, Philippe de Loys, and his wife, Jeanne de Crousaz,
daughter of Isbrand de Crousaz by Guillemaz Grand, and so on.
From the right of the shield issues the name and arms of Jean
Philippe de Loys' wife, Etienne de Lavigny, whose genealogy
is carried out in the male and female lines.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 383
The De Loys line continues through eight generations, that
of Lavigny two generations further, while that of De Crousaz
stops at the same point as the De Loys'. The nineteenth
generation — the last — includes Etienne de Villars, Seignior of
Villars. Jean Philippe de Loys' portrait shows a strong face, with
aquiline features, a pointed, dimpled chin, dark eyes, flowing
locks, and a moustache en brosse and imperial of the style of
Charles II. His costume is a dark, rich velvet doublet, to
which his lace cravat lends its delicate lines, while a broad
embroidered shoulder-belt supports a stately sword. He is
represented at the age of fifty. His arms and the date 1673
appear in the upper right-hand corner of the painting.
Like several of his ancestors, he had antiquarian tastes,
which descended to his son, Jean Louis de Loys, born November 6,
1665, who, when under twenty years of age, succeeded his
father as Lord of Villardin and other places, and Vidom of
Moudon. He married his relative, Esther, daughter of Sebastian de
Lavigny and Esther de Martines, Dame de Warens, widow of
M. de Joffrey, by whom he had eight children. He espoused,
secondly, Suzanne, daughter of Noble George Polier, Professor
of Theology at the Academy, by whom he had fourteen children.

CHAPTER LXIV
Jean Louis de Loys inherited, also from his father, the seig
niorial mansion in the Palud (comer of the Rue de St. Laurent),
which had been in the family three hundred years.
In the MS. genealogy of the De Loys family, in the posses
sion of M. Charles de Steiguer, it is mentioned that Mermet
de Loys, Syndic of Lausanne in 1438, acquired the seigniory of
Ecublens in 1401, and in 1404 purchased of Jean de St. Cierge
a house in the Palud for 182 livres.
Martignier and De Crousaz state that Mermet de Loys
acquired this fief at Ecublens from Antoine Renivier, Donzel of
Yverdon, and from his daughter Margaret, wife of Pierre Metral

384 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
de Rue, and that it then passed to Noble Pierre de Loys,
Seignior of St. George, whose daughter Franpoise married
Jacques Polier, and that in 1674 the co-seigniory of Ecublens
was in the possession of the heirs of his son Jean Pierre Polier,
Burgomaster of Lausanne, Banneret of Bourg, and Seignior of
Bottens. Count Frederick de Mulinen possesses several valuable
manuscript volumes, entitled ' La Noblesse Vaudoise.' In one
of these is the following extract taken from the archives of
Corsaux, near Vevey : ' 1404. Jean de St. Cierge, son of Perrod
de St. Cierge, clerk at Lausanne, sold to Mermet de Loys a
house in the Palud, with the consent of Johannet, his sister, and
of Isabella, the widow of his brother Aymon de St. Cierge.'
The grandfather of Jean de St. Cierge was Chatelain of
Estavayer in 1379. Their descendant, Esther, daughter of
Michael de St. Cierge, Burgomaster of Lausanne, 1579-1587,
married Etienne de Loys, Seignior of Denens, and the families
of St. Cierge and de Loys thus were alhed for a brief period ;
but, as they had no children, the seigniory of Denens passed into
the de Tavel family.
The de Loys' house in the Palud, still standing, has additional
historical interest in connection with the de la Pottrie family
(friends of Gibbon), who inhabited it in the latter part of the
eighteenth century ; but for the moment its interest for us is as
the birthplace of M. de Loys de Warens, and the town residence
of his father, Jean Louis.
The main building looked south upon the Rue de St. Laurent,
and east upon the Palud. A stately marble gateway, adorned
with machicoulis and surmounted by a tower, gave entrance to
an inner court, around which were outbuildings and offices, and
on the other side of which another tower contained the main
staircase, with the date 1650 cut in the keystone.
Gardens and grounds ran thence to the city walls to the
point now occupied by the Musee Arlaud. The river Louve
then swept before it unobstructed and unconcealed, but has now
disappeared beneath archways, and a stranger would not suspect
its presence.1
1 Letter of Madame Olivier to the author, November 16, 1881 ; coloured
plan of 1678 ; Cadastre of 1722.

Court of the de Polier, now the de Loys, Mansion, Rue de Bourg, Lausanne

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 885
A recent visit to this mansion revealed the substantial
character of its foundations, whose architecture indicated their
antiquity. The main building is five storeys in height, and one
remarks amid the black tiles of the roof two lovers' knots and
the ace of diamonds in red. Its ground floor is now a little
below the street, and contains the kitchen of the Soci6to de la
Consommation. In M. de Warens' time it was a great vaulted
hall, whose ceiling was supported by massive pillars, which, the
floor having been raised, now appear dwarfed.
In an outbuilding adjoining the second tower there is a deep
well, and in the wall above it are cut the arms of the de Loys
de Villardin quartering those of the de Glanes.
In the stone staircase of the inner tower, at each landing, is
a large antechamber, and a stone-paved corridor leading to the
various rooms, closed at either end by an arch.
There is a queer, small, low chamber above the gateway,
approached by a winding stair. In a large old-fashioned room
full of sunshine, where a bird was singing (to my ear sweet
echoes from the past), I found a curious earthenware stove
adorned with singular figures.
Madame Lucie Olivier, nte de Larrey, now living near
Clarens, who is the granddaughter of the de la Pottries, who
inherited the house from the de Loys, retains vivid recollections
of this mansion in her youth. She says a great garden, con
taining many peaches, extended to the town wall. An elaborate
series of steps ran along the Flon, and gave entrance to the
Place Riponne, beyond the walls. On two other sides the
grounds were bounded by charming gardens. By a short
bridge above the offices was reached a terrace shaded by
plantains, from which opened a view of the cathedral. M. and
Madame de la Pottrie, the friends of Gibbon, resided in the house
until their death ; and their granddaughter says the salons and
vestibule on the first floor seemed to her immense, all being
changed after the house was sold. She attended a rehgious
reunion there some years later, and all appeared to her gloomy
and suffocating.
The Musee Arlaud and neighbouring buildings have invaded
a large portion of the ancient gardens. The granduncle of
Madame Olivier and of M. de Steiguer — M. de Loys d'Orzens,
vol. i. c c

386 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the son of M. de Loys de Warens' half-brother — was an officer
of the Swiss Guards at Paris in the last century, and presented
to his relatives a complete set of carved furniture for the salons,
with flowered tapestries, representing the nine Muses, and even
an enormous screen covered with similar designs, which greatly
aided the nephews and nieces in their classical studies. This
was the furniture in Gibbon's day. The tower chamber was
turned into an aviary.
Sebastian Isaac de Loys was the eldest of his father's
twenty-two children, and was probably born in this house in
the year 1688. He was the eldest and only surviving child
of his father's first wife, the Dame de Warens.
Of his fourteen half-brothers and sisters, two sons grew to
man's estate. One was George Louis, Seignior of Orzens, who
married (1737) Suzanne, daughter of Jean Franpois de Cerjat
(by Marie Elizabeth d'Erlach), who served in Flanders, returned
to Lausanne in 1722, and died in 1754, the same year as M. de
Warens. The second, Paul, sometimes called Seignior de Cha
vannes and sometimes Seignior of ViUardin, who was born in
1705 — the year of M. de Warens' visit to Lausanne — married
(1743) his relative Marie Anne, daughter of Professor George
Polier (by Suzanne Oaille), and, surviving his brother and half-
brother thirty years, succeeded to the seigniories of the family.
Paul de Loys had three children — George Sebastian, who
died in 1767, and Charles Etienne, who died in 1802, both
without descendants, the male line of Aubert de Loys de
Villardin thus becoming extinct. Their sister, Louise Suzanne,
born in 1747, espoused (1778) Juste Louis Duval de la Pottrie,
son of Charles, by Franpoise Suzanne de Seigneux, daughter of
the Burgomaster Samuel de Seigneux.
Juste died in the Palud house, inherited from his father-in-
law, August 22, 1818. His wife predeceased him by twenty-
three years, dying at the de Loys chateau of Vidy, near
Lausanne. Their only son, Charles Paul, born in 1780,
developed a talent for painting, but died in Germany at nine
teen. Ofthe two daughters, Louise, born in 1785, married in
1807 Count Wilham de Larrey, major of dragoons in the
service of Prussia, brother of Count Jean de Larrey, Chamber
lain of the King of Holland. Count Jean's daughter is the
present Madame Lucie Olivier, of the Bassets, near Clarens.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 387
The second daughter, Angelique Caroline Wilhelmina, also
born at Lausanne (1789), married in 1812 Charles Louis
Balthazar de Steiguer, of the Sovereign Council of Berne,
Bailiff of Buren, and afterwards lieutenant-colonel in the service
of the King of the Two Sicihes, father of the present M. Charles
de Steiguer, of Berne.
These two daughters were made the heirs of their uncle,
M. Charles Etienne de Loys d'Orzens, last of the branch of the
de Loys de Villardin, who died unmarried at Paris in 1802.1
The four half-sisters of M. de Warens who grew up to
womanhood were — Charlotte, who espoused (August 26, 1722)
Jean Abraham de Polier, Seignior of Bretigny ; Jeanne Marie,
who (April 1727) became the wife of George de Saussure,
Seignior of Bavois ; Franpoise, who married the same day Jean
Augustin de Constant de Rebecque ; and Sophie Louise, who
married (1719) her relative, Daniel Franpois de Loys, Seignior
of Middes, Trey, and Ecublens (the son of Jean Rodolphe de
Loys, Seignior of Marnand), to whom M. de Warens addressed
the memoir printed in the second volume of this work.
Daniel was ancestor of the only remaining branch of the de
Loys, now represented in the male line at Lausanne by Jean
Louis Henry, Marquis de Loys Chandieu, and M. Robert
Ferrand de Treytorrens de Loys Chandieu.
During M. de Loys de Warens' stay at Lausanne occurred
a total eclipse of the sun, which is described in a quaint
manuscript of Jean Chessex, of Veraie, Justicier of Les Planches
de Montreux, and a member of the family to which the present
proprietor of the Hotel des Alpes belongs.
' This total solar eclipse,' he writes, ' was the thirteenth
after the. birth of Jesus Christ; and the next, which will be the
fourteenth, will be seen neither by us nor by many generations
after us. The one of which I speak commenced at 8.54 in the
morning. It was half over at 9.58, and was finished at 10.4.
The sun was entirely obscured for the space of four minutes.
This phenomenon arrived upon a day which was entirely clear
and serene, and upon a Wednesday. It brought with it such
a general fright, as much on account of the obscurity, which
1 Genealogical and Historical Notice of the de la Pottrie Family, prepared by
M. Charles de Steiguer for private circulation. c c 2

388 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
was as complete as in the middle of the night, as because it
seemed everything was coming to an end, especially as all the
stars were apparent. Many workmen were compelled to quit
their labour or to demand a candle. The labourers and the
vinedressers quitted their work and retired to their houses.
The woodcutters found themselves in complete darkness in the
midst of the forests. Travellers saw themselves enveloped in
darkness in different places, exposed to robbers, who, knowing
of this beforehand, had taken their measures to surprise the
passers-by. Simple women or idiots, not informed of this
eclipse, thought themselves at the beginning of the Last Day,
and set to work to pray once at least, if they had never done
so before. The most enlightened were not without fear and
apprehension on account of this unaccustomed and entirely
extraordinary event. The astonishment augmented all the
more in perceiving, each in his place, that at the moment that
the sun was about to become entirely black a certain failure
of the heart and of all nature took place, which seemed to
indicate a complete annihilation. The animals and the inani
mate things were so much affected by this change, that they
each and all gave signs, accordmg to his species, that when
God shall destroy nature at the end of the world, all the
creatures will take their appropriate movement in this great
destruction. So great is the power of that great God, Author
and Preserver of the world, that during this eclipse the domestic
beasts and animals retired to rest, and ruminated as in the
night-time. The hens went to roost, the birds no longer sang
their songs ; while, on the other hand, those accustomed to sing
in the night commenced their chants, which they immediately
discontinued after the sun commenced ever so little to resume
its force. The fishes betook themselves to the surface of the
water, where they were easily taken with the hand. The dew
began to fall at the highest moment of the eclipse. The bats
began to fly, as they are wont to do in the night-time.
Finally, as hght began to appear, new matter of joy presented
itself in such a manner that each returned to his work, and
each thing to its ordinary habits. The rest of the day was
fine and clear.' 1 1 Conservateur Suisse, x. 33.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 389

CHAPTER LXV

On August 28, 1706, after twelve months spent with his father
at Lausanne, M. de Loys de Warens entered the Swedish
service as an officer in the Swiss battalion, in which he appa
rently continued until elected captain of the company of the
Chapter of Lausanne by order of their Excellencies, May 25,
1712, having not yet completed his twenty-fourth year. The
battle of Bremgarten was fought two days after ; but, although
many of his relatives took part in this contest, I find no traces
of his presence.
The war arose out of ancient difficulties, but the question of
Toggenbourg was its pretext. Vulliemin, Daguet, Verdeil,
and de Rodt, give interesting accounts and details which
enable us to gain a clear view of the situation and progress of
affairs ; and an examination of the original authorities on which
they base their narrations, and a multitude of others with which
they were unacquainted, enables me to do justice to their
accuracy. The Prince- Abbot of St. Gall had purchased the Toggenbourg
from the Sires of Riron, heirs of the ancient counts, but with
the engagement that he was to formally respect the franchises
and the rehgion of the people, four-fifths of whom belonged to
the Reformed Church ; out of fifteen thousand capable of bear
ing arms only three thousand were Catholics.
The Prince- Abbot, although the son of a shoemaker, had no
sympathy with popular liberties ; he oppressed the people with
new taxes, and especially made himself disagreeable to the
Protestants. The Toggenbourgeois revolted, and asked for aid
from Schwytz and Glaris, while the Abbot signed a perpetual
alliance with the Emperor Leopold I.
Zurich, which desired to get Toggenbourg under her poli
tical and religious direction, secretly fanned the flame; and
Glaris, and then Schwytz, at her instigation, pronounced in
favour of Toggenbourg. But divisions soon arose between them,
and they came to blows even in the churches. The Catholics,
partisans of the Bishop, were called Softshells, and their adver-

390 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
saries Hardshells. It therefore appears that there is nothing
new under the sun, and that hard- and soft-shell Baptists and
hard- and soft-shell Democrats had their predecessors in the
early part of the eighteenth century.
Schwytz, now seeing that the matter was taking a religious
turn, and that the Protestants were oppressing the Catholics,
deserted them. The ambassador of France, Count de Luc,-
played a rdle similar to that of his predecessor, Labarde, during
the War of the Peasants. To the Catholics he promised under
his breath the aid of France ; to the Protestants he declared
that no French soldiers should pass the frontier.
Hostilities opened in April in the Toggenbourg, where-
Nabholz defeated the partisans of the Abbot of St. Gall. He-
was aided by five thousand Zurichois, Bernese, and Thurgovians.
The bombardment of Wyl on May 21 and 22, 1712, having
made him master of that place, Rorschach, and Rheinthal, he-
marched straight upon St. Gall and pillaged the abbey, whose
fine bells were transported to Zurich, together with the rich
library of the monastery, and, adds Vulliemin, four thousand
cartloads of wine.
The lesser cantons had taken arms with their allies of the
Valais and the Levantine. Lucerne and Zug imitated their
example ; Freiburg and Soleure, on the contrary, preserved their
neutrality, to the great regret of the peasants in those cantons.
The war party at Berne, with the Advoyer Villading at its
head, prevailed. The united forces of Berne and Zurich formed
an effective force of sixty-four thousand men, to which the
Catholic cantons could oppose only twenty thousand, twelve-
thousand of whom were Lucernois. But Berne and Zurich were
obliged to divide their army. Berne placed some thousands.
of one upon the frontiers of Freiburg, and some corps of obser
vation on the frontiers of the Valais, Unterwald, and Lucerne.
The Bernese army directed against Argovia consisted of
twenty thousand men, in great part Vaudois soldiers, even
the principal chiefs, after Tscharner and Frisching, being
Vaudois — General de Sacconay, Colonels de Gingins and
Monier, and Major Davel, who were excellent officers trained
in the wars of the Low Countries.
The first serious action was on May 26, at Bremgarten, ia

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 391
Argovia, eighteen kilometres west of Zurich, on the right bank
of the Reuss. Seven thousand Bernese were suddenly assailed
and broken by three thousand five hundred Lucerne musketeers
under Conrad de Sonnenburg, who were hidden by the bushes —
hence the name Combat des Buissons. But the rear-guard, com
manded by De Sacconay, De Gingins, Frankhauser, and De
Berthoud — whose little white horse remains, says Daguet, fixed
in the popular memory — re-established the fight.
The Baron de la Sarraz, charging at the head of his
dragoons, was killed. His lieutenants, Pache of Morges, De
Thon of Yverdon, De Hennezel, and De Rovereaz, fell killed or
wounded. General de Sacconay and General de Gingins
d'Eclepens, with Captains de Saussure, De Berchier, and Polier
de Bottens, when the army was falling back in disorder,
rallied the fugitives, re-formed the battalions, and led them
on, under the command of General Tscharner, to a hand-to-hand
combat. Here the Lucerne forces appeared again to be getting the
advantage, when Lieutenant-Colonel de Charriere de Severy —
ancestor of the present Major Wilham de Charriere de Severy
of Mex — -with his two captains, Guisan of Avenches and Duret
of Lausanne, swept forward under a hail of balls at the head
of fresh reinforcements, and succeeded in thrusting back the
enemy, while Major Davel, aide-de-camp of Sacconay, sustained
De Severy with two battalions with such vigour, that the
Catholics were beaten, and were obliged to submit with all the
free bailiwicks.
De Crousaz de Mezery, De Cerjat de Fechy, and Major de
Loys de Cheseaux, the latter at the head of a squadron of
cavalry, likewise distinguished themselves in this battle.
The Bernese, united to the Zurichois, now proceeded to
besiege the federal city of Baden. Ten thousand men, compris
ing five hundred Neuchatelois, surrounded the place, which was
defended by strong walls and casemated towers, and garrisoned
by a thousand men. Fifty mortars commenced the bombard
ment, on May 30, 1712, and in a few hours would have de
stroyed the place had not Davel persuaded the inhabitants to
surrender. The Zurichois, taking advantage of their victory,
razed to the ground the ancient chateau with the fortifications

392 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
of the town, and divided with the Bemese the fifty pieces of
artillery found in the Arsenal.
On July 25 the second battle of Villmergen took place near
the flooded banks of the Bunz. At first the Catholics had the
advantage, and their impetuous charges enfeebled the troops
of Vaud and Neuchatel ; but, fortunately for the latter, a false
manoeuvre of Pfyffer separated the right and left wings of the
Catholics. Seizing the occasion, De Sacconay precipitated him
self upon one wing, while Davel with his dragoons fell upon the
other, and forced them into the waters of the Bunz.
Captain Polier de Bottens occupied the chateau of Hilficon,
with two hundred men of Lausanne. Lieutenant-Colonel De
Cerjat de Fechy, at the head of the battalion of Moudon, guarded
the village of Villmergen, while Colonel Petitpierre, a quarter
of a league to the right, occupied the heights of Sarmensdorf
with five battalions.
Captain Delessert now volunteered to undertake a recon
naissance towards Bosswyll upon the route to Mouri, and at
two o'clock in the morning he marched, with his Cossonay
company and several hundred other men, on this duty.
Captain Jenner charged the Lucernois with his dragoons,
and was the first to fall dead. General de Sonnenberg fell
wounded under his horse, which was killed. Captain de
Metral, of Payerne, was killed, and General de Diesbach,
wounded, was only saved from death by bis aide-de-camp,
General Sturler, who in covering his body received three wounds.
Quartermaster-General Tscharner fell mortally wounded by the
side of General de Sacconay.
It was three o'clock in the afternoon. The heat was extreme,
and the soldiers, who had been under arms for twelve hours,
were dying of hunger, and especially of thirst. The devotion
of the officers to their men at this trying moment was heroic.
' We should have been lost,' said Abraham Viard, of Vevey, ' if
our Captain Hugonin and all the other officers had not done
their duty and exposed themselves in every way.' More than
two thousand corpses strewed the field of battle, and a body of
eleven hundred men of the enemy's right wing were drowned in
the waters of the Bunz.
Among the Vaudois officers killed were Lieutenant-Colonels

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 393
de Cerjat de Fechy and Quisard d'Arnex ; Captains M6tral, of
Payerne, andDePailly; Lieutenants Langin,Jacquiery,Demiere,
Challand, De Mestral, Martin, and Savigny, of Rolle. Among
the wounded were Lieutenant-General de Sacconay, who received
three wounds ; Major Demorzier ; Captain de Saussure ; De
Clavel, lieutenant of dragoons; Prelaz, Martin, Bourgeois,
Estoppey, Muret, Vuilleumier, and many others. It was thus
a costly victory.
Lieutenant-Colonel Jean Nicholas Quisard, Seignior of Crans,
Arnex, Borrex, &c, was fifty-nine years of age at his death.
He had distinguished himself in the service of Holland in the
various battles of the War of the Succession, was wounded at
Senef, lost an eye at Moncassel, and, having been noticed for
his bravery at the battle of Mohacz, he had returned to his
country and taken command of the battalion of fusileers of
Nyon. He was descended from the Jurisconsult Quisard,
Seignior of Crans, author of the first codes of the Pays de Vaud,
dedicated to the Advoyer Jean de Steiguer, Baron of Rolle and
of Mont. The Quisards had intermarried with the De Loys, as
did the De Saussures, one of whom, Jean Louis de Saussure,
for his brilliant services on this occasion, was created first Baron
de Berchier. The direction of the battle on the part of the Bernese and
of their allies is an example of the manner in which the civil
and military functions were joined. General de Diesbach took
the command of the right wing, General Manuel that of the
left, which he had already so ably led at Bremgarten. The
President of the Council of War, says Verdeil, the old Banneret
Frisching, and Lieutenant-General de Sacconay, preserved the
command in chief. He refused this honour in the first instance,
but eventually, at solicitations of the three generals, accepted,
but for the form only. ' You direct the battle,' said he ; 'as
for me, I will march at the head of the army to give the
example. I cannot better employ the few days which remain
to me to live than in sacrificing them to my country. If I
succumb, my death will be useful ; it will excite our brave
soldiers to avenge it.'
It was ten o'clock when, after having crossed the defile, the
army took up its order of battle in the plain of Villmergen, at

394 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
a cannon-shot from the defile, and at the height of the little
village of Hemmbrunn. Lieutenant-Colonel Quisard d'Arnex,
posted with four hundred men from Nyon, seeing that the fight
continued and that a difficulty had arisen, conceived the happy
thought of quitting his retreat and marching where the cannon
called him. He descended from Meiengrun, passed the bridge
of Hendschikon, rallied the fugitives, and by his determined
conduct arrested the attack of the Lucernois. This intrepid
man received a mortal wound, but gave time to the division of
De Diesbach to re-form its lines and make a successful retreat.
The retreat was forced by the discouragement of the soldiers,
who, worn out by fatigue, refused to recommence. Every effort
was made to recall them to their duty. In vain the Banneret
Frisching cried out to them in the midst of the fire : ' Courage,
my children. Do not abandon me ; march with me. I wish
to conduct you to victory and honour.' But suddenly Colonel
Portefaix managed to electrify two hundred Vaudois grenadiers,
and at their head dashed forward upon the Lucernois, crying,
' No quarter ! '
Falling upon them, his men discharged their pieces at ten
feet distance, and attacked them with the bayonet. Now ensued
a varying struggle, which was decided by the arrival of the
brigade of De Mulinen coming from the heights of Lenzbourg,
accompanied by Colonel May's artillery. The enemy now made
one more desperate effort, but in vain ; and at six o'clock in
the evening the battle was gained.
The two horns of Uri, a present from Charlemagne, which
at the battle of Nancy had struck terror into the heart of
Charles the Bold, and had since announced so many victories,
were found among the spoil.
Peace was signed on August 11, 1712, at Aarau, whereby
the five Catholic cantons renounced the county of Baden,
Mellingen, and Bremgarten. The common bailiwicks were
divided into two territories, one of which was common to the
seven cantons, while the other was exclusively dependent upon
Berne, Zurich, and Glaris.1
These advantageous results were in a great part due, says
Verdeil, to a statesman of the Pays de Vaud, General de St.
1 Verdeil, ii. ; Daguet, ii.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 395
Saphorin, who had powerfully seconded the Advoyer de Villad-
ing in the questions of Neuchatel and the Toggenbourg, and
in his resistance to Louis XIV. They were due also to General
de Sacconay and the Vaudois officers, and to that militia of the
Pays de Vaud which had gained renown at Bremgarten and
Villmergen. Berne obtained besides part of the co-regency of Thurgovia,
Rheinthal, and Zug, and divided that of Rapperschwyl with
Zurich and Glaris.
In return for the great services of the Pays de Vaud, Berne,
says Verdeil, considered that she had fully cancelled the debt
in deigning to accord to General de Sacconay the grande
bourgeoisie, to the hero of Sins the lesser bourgeoisie, to a
Vaudois captain the title of baron, to some officers small
pensions, to others money, or even a medal struck in honour of
the sovereign and victorious city, and to the soldiers the pillage
of an unfortunate village.
Daguet says that the conduct of Berne and Zurich proved
that the object of the war was power and not religion. The
battle of Villmergen was followed by the deplorable con
sequences which have always arisen from wars between Swiss
and Swiss. The project of dismembering Switzerland was
whispered at Versailles. The Austrians were to take possession
of Zurich, and the French of Western Switzerland. Leopold I.,
Emperor of Germany, had been counselled by Paul de Hochet,
his chancellor, to feign the lamb until he could show himself
to be a lion. At the moment of the war of Villmergen, the
Emperor Charles VL, thinking the day had come to show the
lion, proposed to the states of the Empire to incorporate in
the German body Switzerland, the cradle of his dynasty. But
this project fell through on account of the opposition of the
first King of Prussia, recently become Prince of Neuchatel.
Two years afterwards a European congress was opened upon
Swiss ground, at Baden. The ambassadors of two Powers —
the Count Trautmansdorf and De Luc— revived the projects of
diplomacy against Berne, and extended them to other parts of
Switzerland. The plan was to take Vaud from Berne, in order
to make another canton, or perhaps to annex it to France
or Savoy, whose sovereign, now become King of Sicily, had

396 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
re-assumed the title of Count of Geneva and Baron of Vaud ; also
to restore to Austria the county of Kybourg, purchased by the
Zurichois nearly three hundred years previously. Thurgovia
was to be submitted exclusively to the Catholic cantons, and
Neuchatel given to the Prince of Conti ; while the ecclesiastical
principalities of Geneva, Basle, and St. Gall were to be re
constituted. Fortunately, these views did not find favour in the minds
of the two great leaders to whom belonged the solution of the
questions arising out of the Treaty of Utrecht — namely, Prince
Eugene, generalissimo of the imperial armies, and the Marshal
Duke de Villars, representative of Louis XIV.

CHAPTER LXVI
In the year following the Peace of Aarau, and one week after
the Peace of Utrecht — that is to say, April 18, 1713 — Noble
Sebastian Isaac de Loys was legally affianced to Noble De
moiselle Louise Franpoise de la Tour, daughter of Noble Jean
Baptiste de la Tour, bourgeois of Vevey, and Dame Jeanne
Louise Warnery.
The marriage contract, which has never been published,
was executed at Lausanne, and conceived in the following
terms :
' To the Honour and Glory of God. Treaty of Marriage
has been made and promised to be accomphshed under His
benediction in the Church of the faithful, between Noble and
Virtuous Sebastian Isaac de Loys, captain of a company of
election for the service of their Excellencies of Berne, our
sovereign seigniors, son of Noble and Generous Jean de Loys,
Seignior of Villardins, Warens, Orzens, Prahins, Chaneaz,
Montet, Chavannes, and other places, and citizen of Lausanne,
and of the late Noble and Virtuous Dame Esther de Lavigny,
assisted by the aforesaid Noble and Generous Seignior of Vil
lardins, his father, and by the Noble, Generous, and Virtuous
George Louis de Loys, his brother, Isaac de Loys, Seignior
Lieutenant Bailiff, John Rodolphe de Loys, Seignior of Middes,

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 397
Councillor and ancient Boursier, Benjamin de Loys, Seignior of
Correvon, Councillor and ancient Boursier de l'Epargne, Daniel
de Loys, son of the aforesaid Seignior of Middes, Nicholas
Bergier, Seignior of Forel, and Etienne de Polier, Seignior of
Vernand and also Councillor at Lausanne, his relatives, and
Noble and Virtuous Demoiselle Louise Franpoise de la Tour,
daughter of the late Noble and Virtuous Jean Baptiste de la
Tour, bourgeois of Vevey, and of defunct Virtuous Dame Jeanne
Louise Warnery, assisted and authorised by Noble and Virtuous
Jean Baptiste de la Tour, Seignior Assessor of the Consistory of
Vevey, and Justicier of the Tour de Peilz, her paternal cousin,
who has promised to obtain the ratification of the present
treaty of marriage from Noble and Virtuous Jean Gamaliel de
la Tour, his father, former Seignior Castellan of Chatelard,
paternal uncle and testamentary tutor of the aforesaid Noble
Demoiselle spouse, absent on account of illness, and by the
Noble, Generous, and Virtuous Christophe de Charriere,
Seignior of Mex, Cassar de Charriere, Seignior of Bournens and
other places, Rodolphe de Charriere, Seignior of Senarclens,
Jean Pierre de Charriere, and Salomon Langin, her relatives.
In view of which marriage the aforesaid Noble Louise Francoise
de la Tour promises herself to the aforesaid Noble Sebastian
Isaac de Loys, her dear spouse, with all the properties which
she possesses, with the exception of those that Madame her
stepmother enjoys for life, of all which the aforesaid noble
husband will have the enjoyment during his life, excepting fifty
icus petits which the aforesaid noble wife reserves to herself
annually to dispose of as she shall see fit. And if Noble and
Virtuous Jacques Franpoise de la Tour dies without children,
in that case the heritage of late Noble and Virtuous Louise de
la Tour left to the aforesaid noble wife in accordance with the
disposition made in her favour by the aforesaid Noble Louise de
la Tour her aunt and godmother, the said noble wife shall then
have the choice of giving annually the said fifty crowns to her
said noble husband, or to allow him to enjoy in their place the
said heritage of her aunt and godmother.
' Item. — The said noble husband has promised to clothe his
said well-beloved wife and to give her jewels, the whole in a
manner appropriate to her quality, or he shall give her instead

398 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
of the said jewels the sum of 2,500 florins, under the condition
that they shall be reversible to the children with whom it
may please God to bless them in this marriage. And if the
aforesaid noble wife survives them, this sum shall belong to her
alone, and she shall be enabled to dispose of it as her own
property. ' Item. — The aforesaid noble husband promises to his afore
said noble wife instead of dower the sum of 20,000 florins,
which shall be reversible to their aforesaid children ; and if
they should die before her the aforesaid 20,000 florins shall
belong to her, with power to dispose of them as she may judge
fitting and good.
' Item. — The aforesaid noble husband has promised to make
an inventory of all the effects of aforesaid Noble Demoiselle de
la Tour his wife, in order that they may be properly acknowledged
and recognised, as should be done.
'Item. — If the aforesaid noble husband dies before the
aforesaid noble wife, the relatives of the one and the other side
shall regulate and agree upon the sum which shall be given
annually from the property of the aforesaid husband to furnish
a residence to the aforesaid noble wife.
' And the aforesaid Noble and Powerful Seignior of Villar-
dins, in order to mark his approbation of the present marriage,
the friendship and the tenderness which he has as well for the
aforesaid Noble Captain Sebastian Isaac de Loys his dear son
as for the aforesaid Noble Demoiselle de la Tour the wife, gives
and constitutes as dot to the aforesaid noble husband the sum
of 20,000 francs, on account of which he gives and remits to
him the domain and seigniory of Warens, with all the rights
and appurtenances which belong to it, the which he will remit
upon the basis of what it cost him ; and in case the price and
the value of the aforesaid seigniory of Warens does not amount
sufficiently high to make the entire payment of the aforesaid
sum of 20,000 francs, the said Noble and Generous Seignior of
Villardins shall add the surplus of the aforesaid sum by paying
it to the aforesaid Noble Seignior of Warens his son in the
manner which shall seem to him proper.
' Finally, the said Noble and Generous Seignior of Villar
dins has promised that, if in marrying some of the Messieurs

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 399
his other sons he should find it proper to portion them more
advantageously than he has now done the said Noble Seignior
of Warens, he will augment the dot of the latter until it shall
be entirely equal to that which it may please him to give to
one of the others.
' And as to the other conditions which are not herein ex
pressed, the parties submit themselves to the laws of the city
of Lausanne, according to which the present treaty of marriage
is made and passed in the aforesaid Lausanne, under the hand
of the Notary and Secretary undersigned, in the presence of the
aforesaid Nobles, Generous and Virtuous Seigniors relatives of
the one and the other party, the eighteenth of April, one thou
sand seven hundred and thirteen. (Signed) ' J. de Illens.'
The contract was followed by the formal consent of Noble
Jean Gamaliel de la Tour, uncle of the fiance" e, which was added
to the preceding document :
' The above-mentioned Noble and Virtuous Jean Gamaliel
de la Tour, late Seignior Castellan of Chatelard, has authorised
the said Noble and Virtuous Demoiselle de la Tour, his niece
and ward, in the promise of marriage which she hereinbefore
contracted with Noble and Generous Sebastian Isaac de Loys,
Seignior of Warens, having also approved and ratified all the
conditions contained in the contract of marriage herein
before written, received and signed by the subscriber, as witness
the Act signed Resin, notary, dated the twenty-ninth of this
month, inspected by the notary undersigned and placed in his
hands the aforesaid day, the twenty-ninth of April, one thousand
seven hundred and thirteen. (Signed) 'J. de Illens.'
This Act is engrossed on parchment, whose exterior has
been yellowed by time, but whose interior remains white, while
the writing is beautifully executed, neat, regular, and legible as
print.

400 HISTORIC STUDIES IN

CHAPTER LXVII

The entry of baptism of Franpoise Louise de la Tour (Madame
de Warens), found for me by M. Aymon de Crousaz, cantonal
archivist, is dated April 5, 1699, the sponsors being her parents.
As it was usual to christen a child about the tenth day, she was
probably bom March 25, so that she had only completed her
fourteenth year at her bethrothal. Certain manuscript notes
of M. Baron, formerly archivist at Lausanne, in a copy of the
spurious memoirs of Madame de Warens and Claude Anet in
the library at Vevey, to which M. de Montet called my atten
tion, show that Madame de Warens had a brother, Jean
Etienne, born 1698, and a sister, bom 1700, who both died in
childhood. Shortly after, the mother (n§e Jeanne Louise
Warnery, of Morges) also died, and in 1706 the widower
married Marie Flavard, by whom, in that and.the following year,
he had two children — Jean Joseph, and Jacob; but neither
survived, and their father died shortly afterwards. His wife,
Madame de Warens' stepmother, survived until 1745.
The noble family of de la Tour, in Latin de Turre, held
property in the village of Chailly, barony of Chatelard, in
the fourteenth century. Nicole, wife of Jean de la Tour, of
Chailly, in her testament (October 8, 1439), requested to be
buried in St. Vincent's Church at Montreux, and instituted
as heir her son Pierre (whose son Jean purchased a vine
yard at Burier, and in 1451 became bourgeois of the Tour de
Peilz). Honnete Pierre Medici, alias de la Tour, acquired a house
at Chailly in April 1534. One ofthe family, Pierre de la Tour,
of Chailly, Notary and Curial of Chatelard, received a diploma
from the powerful Baron of Chatelard, February 11, 15:95,
freeing him and his heirs for ever from all ground rents, corvies,
military service, guards, and tribute of furnace, retaining only
the fief and direct seigniory. These favours were accorded in
consideration of many agreeable services.
Noble Pierre de la Tour had two sons, Gamaliel and
Gabriel. The latter was Chatelain of Chatelard in 1603, and

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 401
died in 1669 without issue. Noble and Spectable Gamaliel de
la Tour espoused Barbille d'Asperling, daughter of George
d'Asperling, Seignior . of Bavois, by Gingelle de Gingins. In
two small volumes which he published, now of great rarity, he
styles himself Sire Gamaliel de la Tour, of Vevey, Doctor of the
two faculties of Medicine, and the Favoured of Mars.
His son George had eight children by his wife Demoiselle
Suzanne Judith de Charriere, daughter of Noble Jean Jacques
de Charriere, Seignior of Mex and Boumens. Among them were
Jean Gamaliel de la Tour, Chatelain of Chatelard, who married
Marie, daughter of Noble Jean Baptiste Hugonin ; Louise de la
Tour, who espoused Jacques Franpois de la Tour, her relative ;
and Jean Baptiste, father of Madame de Warens, who was
Justicier and Councillor of the Tour de Pielz and married
Jeanne Louise Warnery, of Morges.1
Madame de Warens' grandmother, Judith de Charriere, was
the sister of Abraham, Seignior of Mex, Sebastian, Seignior of
Severy, and Jean Franpois, Seignior of Bournens. These being
dead, their sons figured in the marriage contract. Christophe
was the son of Abraham, Seignior of Mex ; Caesar, Seignior of
Bournens, was the son of Jean Franpois ; while Joseph Henri,
Seignior of Severy (born 1676, died 1729), the great-grand
father of Gibbon's adopted son, and Rodolphe, Seignior of
Senarclens (born 1681, died 1746, his first wife a De Crousaz,
the second a Bergier) — were the two sons of Sebastian, Seignior
of Severy. The position and relations of the various representatives of
the De Loys family named in this contract have already been
sufficiently ascertained. Nicholas Bergier, who is named among
the De Loys connection, was Seignior of Forel, which lay two
leagues to the north of Moudon. It was given by Louis of
Savoy, Seignior of Vaud, in 1388, to Girard de Dizy, and at the
end of the seventeenth century passed to the Bergier family of
Lausanne. Benjamin de Loys, Seignior of Correvon, who figures
in the contract, was the son of a Bergier.
1 MS. Genealogy of the de Charriere Family. According to Martignier,
Judith de Charriere was Madame de Warens' great-grandmother ; but it is
evident, from the marriage-contract and the genealogy of the de Charrieres,
that she was her grandmother.
VOL. I. D D

402 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
On August 17, 1713, M. Sebastian Isaac de Loys wrote
the following letter (unpublished), whose address is wanting,
but apparently directed to Jean Baptiste de la Tour, mentioned
in the marriage contract as Madame de Warens' cousin, at
Vevey :
' Monsieur, — Having surmounted the difficulties that we
had with Monsieur d'Yvonand by the intervention of my uncle,
De Willerens, I have received a note through this channel,
which declares that he desists from his opposition; in accordance
with which M. the Lieutenant-Substitute of the Consistory here
has given me the enclosed Act, which I pray you to communi
cate to M. the Judge of the Consistory of Vevey, in order that
my banns may be published on Sunday next at Vevey, as will
happen here, God aiding. I will mark for you the articles of
our agreement at the earliest moment, being obliged at this
instant to go to the country, where I propose to await the
result. I send you also our notices, which you will have the
goodness to have published without fail on Sunday. I pray
you to have the kindness to return the Act that I send you to
the present bearers after you have made it known to M. the
Judge of your Consistory, in order that I may make use of it
here. ' Madame your cousin, &c.,
' Your very humble and very obedient servant,
'De Loys de Warens.
' Lausanne, this 17th of August, 1713.'
It will be observed that the writer signs ' De Loys de
Warens.' It is apparent, therefore, that immediately after the
passage of the marriage contract his mother's seigniory of
Warens, which since her death had belonged to his father, had
been conveyed to him.1 The spelling of the name De Warens
will also be remarked. The name was pronounced in Switzer
land Warens, not Varens as in France. The observation at the
•end of the letter would seem to indicate that his intended wife
1 MS. Genealogy of the De Loys Family, from the archives in the posses
sion of the Marquis de Loys Chandieu. Martignier says the seigniory belonged
to his grandfather.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 403
•was then making a visit to her future father-in-law at the old
house in the Palud.
The M. de Willerens mentioned was Noble Gabriel Henry
de Mestral, Seignior of Vullierens or Vuillerens, an im
portant seigniory lying to the north of Morges, the rebuilding
of whose castle, begun in 1706, had been completed in 1712.
He was the representative of a rich and powerful family in
Switzerland, traceable by authentic documents to 1306, and
possessing to-day a large number of castles and domains in
herited from ancestors, such as Pampigny, Cousans, Etay,
Vufflens-la-Ville, and St. Saphorin.
Gabriel Henry de Mestral took a deep interest in religious
matters, and rebuilt the parochial church of Vullierens. He
had married the paternal aunt of M. de Warens, who could
not have possessed a better friend to arrange a technical or
legal question.
M. Doppet, author of the fictitious ' Memoirs of Madame
de Warens,' makes his heroine recount the experiences of
her early years at a chateau he does not name, but which
M. Baron says must have been that of the Tour de Peilz,
where she passed her childhood. Doppet's work, which seems
to be a rehash of the ' Memoirs of Rousseau ' and gossip of the
time, is full of errors; but the author, who conceals himself
under the name of Madame de Warens, occasionally paints a
trait approaching the truth. He represents, however, the
father as devoted to the study of chemistry, and says the
chateau was furnished only with furnaces and alembics. There
is nothing to indicate that the chateau at that time was a
habitable building. Madame de Warens' father certainly did
not occupy it, for if there was a residence within its walls it
would belong to their relative, Noble Jean Hugonin, its cas
tellan. In reality, she was educated at Vevey, and passed a portion
of her time in the house of her cousin, Jean Baptiste de la
Tour, and his wife (nee de Roverea) at the Tour de Peilz, and
was in constant communication with their relatives, the noble
family of Hugonin. She also undoubtedly visited from time
to time the family country seat at the Bassets, above Clarens
and the house at Chailly. Having lost her mother in her
DI) 2

404 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
infancy, says M. de Montet, she received from Marie Flavard,
her stepmother, an education which was rendered easy by her
natural gifts and love of study.
Doppet's ' Memoirs ' and M. Baron's ' Notes ' erroneously
state that her marriage took place in 1723, and that her father
died two years afterwards. M. de Montet also states that the
marriage was celebrated in 1723; but the contract and the
letters of M. de Warens to Jean Baptiste de la Tour in 1713,
and to his brother in 1732, prove that ten years must be
deducted, for, writing of his journey to Annecy in 1726, M. de
Warens says he used this language in speaking to Madame
de Warens : ' You must indeed have learned to know me very
little in the twelve or thirteen years during which we lived
together.' From a memorandum of early date in the De Loys Archives
(MS.) it appears that the marriage took place September 22,
1713. I have been unable, however, to ascertain whether it
was celebrated at Vevey, Montreux, or Lausanne.
Although a child in years, Madame de Warens displayed
precocious development and beauty, and there seemed to be
little or no disparity between the girl of fourteen and the man
of twenty-five.

CHAPTER LXVIII
Soon after marriage, the young couple removed to Vevey,
where they took up their residence, probably in the house in
which Madame de Warens was born. It is still standing, on
the right-hand side of the Rue d'ltalie, nearly opposite the
Bazaar Oriental. It has been re-vamped, but retains its round
arched doorways and general air of antiquity. It is a large
mansion, three storeys in height, and is at present the Pension
Maillard. I was informed by M. Cuenod that it belonged at
one time to the De Hugonin family.
M. de Warens mentions it towards the end of June 1726,
and says that an overflow of the lake created considerable
damage at Vevey, the cellars, gardens, wine-presses, and all
the lower parts being under water. He speaks of repairs made

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 405
by him at this time to this house and to their country seat.
Ruchat, another eye-witness, says that this deluge submerged
the shops and houses to the height of eight feet, but relates
that in one of them an infant was saved as if by a miracle.
' The water gently raised the cradle and its contents, and
carried it to a plank attached to the ceiling, on which it re
mained, and from whence it was rescued.' He adds that ' after
this horrible overflow, the torrent having left its bed, they
found in a spot near the town a spring of mineral water, of
which many. persons drank with profit.' l
In 1714 M. and Madame de Loys de Warens took part
in an interesting ceremony at Vevey. It came about in
this wise. M. Franpois Dangeau, Seignior of La Beyle —
perhaps a relative of the author of the ' Memoirs,' who had
been a Protestant at one time, and whose whole family were
Huguenots 2 — and his wife, Madame Elizabeth, nie Grammont,
had fled from France on account of their religious opinions, and
-taken refuge at Vevey. Their eldest son had been presented
for baptism, August 12, 1705, by four members of the noble
family of De Tavel; their second son, baptized on April 17,
1709, had as sponsors members of the De Joffrey, De Blonay,
and De Tavel families. On September 3, 1714, their twin
daughters were baptized, and M. and Madame de Warens were
the sponsors of one, and M. de Frisching, Bailiff of Chillon,
1 The story of the rescued babe reminds me of a tradition in the Norris
family of Philadelphia. Their English ancestor, who in the seventeenth
century resided in the West Indies, hearing that Mr. Penn was building a
beautiful town on the Delaware, visited it, and was kindly received by the pro
prietor of Pennsylvania. He was so delighted with the new colony that he
returned to transport his family to Philadelphia. But on arrival at the West
Indian island he found that an earthquake had devastated the country, the site
of the town and of his own house being represented by a black and angry sheet
•of water. While searching for some traces of his lost possessions he descried
something glistening at a distance on the water, and on reaching it found it
was the family kneading-trough, which contained his large silver soup-tureen,
inside of which was a male negro baby. This relic was all that remained to
him of home and country, besides his vessel. Returning to Philadelphia with
this diminutive witness to his loss, he took an active part in developing the
town, and rose to high office in the colonial government ; and, having married
.again, became the father of a numerous family, which is to-day largely repre
sented in the Quaker City. The soup-tureen, it is said, with the family arms
upon it, is still in use ; and the baby which it contained became the ancestor
of a highly respectable black family, which for nearly two hundred years was
-attached to the service of the Norris family.
2 Vie de Dangeau : Journal de Dangeau, i., p. xviii.

406 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
with M. Guillaume de Bude-Fernes and the Demoiselles de
Mellet, sponsors of the other.1
It will be seen that the family circle of the De Warens on
both sides was composed of the most honourable personages in
the Pays de Vaud, and the first year of married life must have
been largely passed with friends in chateaux along the Leman.
The following letter, written by Madame de Warens at this
epoch, which has not been published, gives us some glimpse of
her surroundings and state of mind, though its close may have
been somewhat adapted to the eminent Pietist, M. Magny, to-
whom it was written :
' I have always attached so much importance to whatever
may come from you, that I cannot but have the honour to reply
to the letter you have given yourself the trouble to write me.
I have read it with all the attention of which I am capable, and
which it surely merits, since it embodies such a great number
of passages of Scripture which we ought never to cease to-
meditate on and to study — for that alone can sustain us in ways.
that are slippery and of a kind to seduce us.
' I admit that my life may appear mundane to a person.
completely absorbed in rpiety like yourself; but, my dear sir, I
have always recognised in you such a good heart, and such an
inclination to think well of persons whom you have scarcely had.
time to know perfectly, that I hope that you will exercise the-
same condescension towards me. That which flatters me the
most are the kindnesses which you have extended to me, having
been good enough to serve me in the place of a father during
my youth, and having always shown me since a thousand marks..
of friendship, which have filled me with gratitude that will
continue during my entire life.
' Take into consideration, therefore, my dear sir, the situa
tion in which I have been since my most tender years. My
marriage having given me a quantity of relatives, friends, and
acquaintances, who are persons distinguished by birth and by
wealth, is it not just that I should make it my duty to do the
1 Jules Chavannes, Les Refugtis Frangais, pp. 264, 362. The eldest of
these children, Henri Sigismond Rodolphe, was the architect of Westminster
Bridge, and designed the plans for St. James's Palace, but, lacking economy*
he retired to Paris, where he died poor and forgotten in 1781.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 407
honours of my house, after having received and receiving every
day in their house the most considerable attentions, which indis
pensably demand a return ?
' I confess to you that my heart is such that I am charmed
to pay these debts as far as it is possible. Moreover, if you
knew intimately the character of these persons, and the manner
in which we live together, I am persuaded that you would not
find me so criminal.
' If I had thought that my conscience was concerned in these
hospitalities, I should certainly not have extended them, since
nothing should be so dear to us, and since we ought to
sacrifice everything rather than lose it. But I avow to you
ingenuously that I do not think that religion condemns such
innocent friendships.
1 1 have never desired to shine nor to give myself airs on
account of the worldly goods with which God has been pleased
to endow me. I know, on the contrary, that the way to be
agreeable to Him is to use with moderation the favours which
He has accorded to us. I know, moreover, that He does not
give us riches absolutely for ourselves, and that we ought to
make it our pleasure to assist those who have need of our
succour in making them partake of the favours we have re
ceived from His bounty.
' But after all, I think that we may be permitted to use them
with moderation and with gratitude, and to taste many pleasures
which an easy situation ordinarily furnishes.
' It may be that my youth serves to dazzle me, and to make
me see the thing in a false light. I assure you, nevertheless,
that I attach very httle importance to that which I possess.
I act with an indifference which sometimes surprises me. This
is an entirely personal gift, for which I owe special thanks to
God ; since, taking into consideration the ordinary course of
life, we have, if I may speak thus, only a few moments to
enjoy the objects which interest us and which flatter us. I
shall esteem myself very happy if I can be always the same
in this respect, in order that when it shall be necessary to
quit them I can make up my mind to do so without pain, and
break easily the ties which might still bind me so long as I
shall dwell on this earth, which I only regard as a very thorny

408 ' HISTORIC STUDIES IN
passage, leading, if it please God, to a much happier and more
permanent state, and enabling me to taste the veritable delights
which I should uselessly seek here, since it is impossible to find
them. ' I thank you very humbly for the exhortations you have
had the goodness to address to me, by which I shall endeavour
to profit so far . as it is possible for me to do so, and to
retrench insensibly and little by little the superfluities of
my life.
'I pray earnestly for the preservation of your health, and
am, with perfect sincerity and respect,
'Sir,
' Your very humble and very obedient servant,
' F. L. de Warens, nee De la Tour.'
This letter, which displays excellent qualities of head and
heart, indicates the harmony at this time existing between
husband and wife. M. Magny, of Vevey, to whom it is
addressed, was a shining light among the sect of the Pietists,
to which Madame de Warens' father had always inclined ; he
had a large share in the supervision of Madame de Warens
during her unmarried life, and afterwards exercised an influ
ence which insensibly conducted her into the Roman Catholic
Church. M. de Warens, writing in 1732, many years after the
divorce, says : ' As for her indifference for the outer form in
religious matters, she owes that in part to the principles of our
Pietists. This was the sentiment of her deceased father, and
it was also that of the late M. Magny, one of their principal
doctors. For he told me himself on his return from the voyage
which he made to Annecy to see my desertress, that he had
never found the soul of the aforesaid so well turned towards
God, nor in better disposition. These were his exact words,
which greatly scandalised me.'
The correspondence with M. Magny continued for a long
period, and was characterised by the general features of which
this letter is an illustration.
Franpois Magny, bourgeois of Vevey, was, says M. Jules
Chavannes, Secretary of the Council for more than thirty years.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 409
He resigned this charge, June 24, 1703, and was replaced by
Franpois de Palezieux, called Falconnet. He was elected
Councillor of the Twelve, and succeeded in this quality to the
Noble Seignior de Tavel. To his initiative was owed the
establishment of various official registers, among others that of
the Little Bourgeoisie, dating from the year 1701.
Being accused of spreading refutations of the ministers'
sermons against Pietism, he was obliged to justify himself
before a commission named for this purpose by their Excel
lencies of Berne. According to him, Pietism was nothing
more than a revival of piety, due to the spirit of God. At
Geneva, whither he betook himself, his religious sentiments
and his relations with the Pietists exposed him to the like
attacks. He died at Vevey, unmarried, September 30, 1730,
and the family died out with him.
The movement called Pietism, set on foot by . Spener in
Germany, of which much information is given by M. Jules
Chavannes (' Les Refugies Fran pais '), was an attempt to intro
duce into the Lutheran Church a more practical and fervid
rehgious life. This movement, so respectable and so Christian
in its principle, was without doubt allied in some minds with
exaggerations. The name of Pietists was given by the
Bernese Government indiscriminately to all sectarians. Various
measures were taken to arrest the increase of the pretended
sect by the Chamber of Religion established at Berne. This
was composed of four senators, four councillors, the three first
pastors, and the first professor of theology ; it delivered sen
tences of confiscation and banishment, of scourging and
'"((^branding, and attempts to escape from its decrees were
polished by the galleys or death.

CHAPTER LXIX
M. de Wakens had now entered into the full possession of the
seigniory of Warens, one league north of Echallens, on the
Yverdon route. The village itself lay formerly in a forest
extending as far as Essertines, and covering the territory com
prised between the Santeruz and the Buron. It probably drew

410 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
its name from Warus, signifying an enclosure for the capture
of wild beasts. Those who think M. de Warens caught a
hornet may find something prophetic in this.
During the thirteenth century and afterwards the Church
and Chapter of Lausanne possessed a great part of Warens —
that is to say, the lands of Vernet, with a ground-rent and
seigniorial rights, some serfs acquired from Willerme de Pont
and others given by W. de Grandson, the half of the tithe
given by the Canons Gui de Sassel and Girold Carbo, the
avouerie of the church, and the great tithes. The right of
presentation to this church belonged to the Bishop on account
of the priory of St. Maire.
In April 1228 some people of Warens, not serfs of the
Chapter, put to death in their village, Estavenier of Bercher
and Hogonier of Cossonay. Thereupon the inhabitants of
Bercher rose to avenge the victims. Calling to aid their
neighbours of Belmont, they pillaged Warens, divided the
plunder among them, and gave away what they could not
carry off. On the day following, the men of Bercher returned
to Warens and burned ten houses, four of which belonged to
the Chapter of Lausanne. The Chapter sent two of its canons
to demand the restitution of the plunder from the Dame of
Belmont, who gave up a portion.
(This dame was Petronille, widow of Jordan de Grandson,
who had died in the preceding year, leaving two sons, Richard
and Berthold. Her sister, Colombe or Cecile, espoused Count
Rodolphe III., of Gruyere.1 From this family, according to
M. de Gingins, George Deyverdun directly descended.)
The Chapter could not, however, obtain anything at Bercher.
It took upon itself to address Jean de Cossonay, Sire of Bercher,
and negotiations took place, followed by a treaty of peace,
between the Seigniors of Belmont, of Bercher, and the Chapter
of Lausanne. The seigniory of Warens was possessed in 1675 by Noble
Jacques de Lavigny. It passed afterwards to Jean Louis de
Loys, upon his marriage with the heiress of this house, Esther
de Lavigny. Its estimated value at the time that M. de
1 Genealogy of the De Loys Family. Martignier and De Crousaz say Jean
Philippe de Loys ; but this is a mistake.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 411
Warens' father presented it to him was 20,000 francs, but it
was sold in 1728 to Jean Pierre Bergier, of Lausanne, colonel
in the service of Holland, for 30,000, equivalent to 45,000
francs in money of to-day.
I have already mentioned the De Warens mansion at Vevey.
It presented a large fapade to the street, and its beautiful
grounds extended to the lake. The situation of the town
itself was charming. ' Protected,' says Bridel, ' by the majestic
Alps, seated at the foot of hillsides covered with vines, and on
the borders of a laughing lake in the midst of a fertile and
healthy country, it seemed to have been created as the abiding-
place of happiness.'
The peculiar characteristics of Vevey, and the mediaeval
imprint it preserved, gave it an atmosphere of romance. It
had been called Vibisco in the Itinerary of Antoninus, Vivisco-
in the Theodosian Table, Viviacum and Vivesium in the Middle
Ages, and Vivis in German. M. de Warens' relative, De Loys
de Bochat, thought he discovered its etymology in that of the
Vivisci, a Gaulish people from the environs of Bordeaux ; but
Baron de Gingins found its origin in the Roman Bivise, rural
divinities protecting all cross-roads. As the two roads, one
leading to Lausanne, the other to Minnodunum, crossed near
Vevey, to the west of the great bridge over the Veveyse, it
seems possible that this Bivium, or cross-road, gave the town
its name. In the earlier centuries of our era, according to M. de
Gingins, Vevey was a much-frequented stopping-place upon
the military route from Milan into Gaul, across the Alps and
the Valais. The Roman city occupied the eastern part of the
present town, and here have been found many ancient relics,
for the first settlement was destroyed in the third century by
the Allemanni. It was again ravaged in the early fifth century.
Martignier — drawing upon his own researches and his.
personal knowledge of the place, upon Baron de Gingins''
remarkable account of the avouerie of Vevey, and, above all,
upon the MS. memoir of M. de Joffrey written in 1660 —
paints a clear and admirable picture of the curious and often
perplexing institutions which grew up at Vevey during the
Middle Ages, and which produced castles and fortified houses

412 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
in the town and its vicinity, many of which continued in the
time of M. de Warens.
In the second half of the tenth century, under the peaceful
reign of Conrad, King of Burgundy, after he had purged the
country of the Saracens, who had so long desolated it, Vevey
began a new and prosperous career. His son and successor
afterwards took up his abode there for a time, and it became a
Toyal domain. He was accompanied thither by Queen Ermen-
garde, and by the Bishops of Lausanne, of Sion, and of Aoste,
with a numerous suite.
In 1088 the Emperor Henry IV., on his return from Italy,
also passed some time at Vevey, and the charter whereby he
restored the Priory of Lutry to the Abbey of Savigny is dated
from this place. Three or four years later, Lambert de Grand
son, who occupied the episcopal seat of Lausanne, gave to
Vaucher de Blonay, his nephew, the seigniory of Corsier and
that part of Vevey which he had recently received from the
Emperor. The same monarch had bestowed the properties of the Abbey
•of St. Maurice of Vevey upon the Bishops of Sion, several of
whom were Abbots of this monastery, and profited by their
position to despoil it for the benefit of the episcopal domain of
Sion. It was in this way that the Bishop of Valais found
himself the territorial and feudal possessor of the rich territory
between the Bay of Montreux and the Veveyse, and between
the lake and the valley of Fruence, including Montreux, Blonay,
and Vevey, although, says M. Martignier, the spiritual juris
diction belonged to the diocese of Lausanne.
The Bishops of Sion being separated from Vevey by the
Chablais, which belonged to the House of Savoy, with whom they
were frequently at war, judged it proper to place their lands at
Vevey under the protection of two powerful seigniors capable of
guarding them. These seigniors were the Count of Genevois
and the Sire of Faucigny. The Bishops had given to the
former the temporary exercise of royal rights for the districts of
Montreux, Tour de Peilz, Vevey, Blonay, and Fruence, under
•designation of a viscountship. As Viscount the Count of
Genevois received the homage of the noble vassals of the Bishop,
and levied certain dues attached to his office.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 413
Aymon de Faucigny, on the other hand, seems to have
received, about 1220, the avouerie of Vevey, ceded to him by
Landri, Bishop of Sion, for the sum of fifty livres ; but as
the avouerie implied homage to the Count of Genevois in his
quality of Viscount, the Sire of Faucigny gave it up to
Rodolphe III., Count of Gruyere, who in 1231 mortgaged it
to his brother-in-law Aymon, Seignior of Blonay, for a hundred
and seventy livres.
The various avouHs of Vevey long declined to do homage to
the Count of Genevois ; and the difficulty was not terminated
until 1257, when the Count of Gruyere gave way to Peter of
Savoy, and sold him the avouerie of Vevey for six hundred and
twenty livres. To this were attached the supreme jurisdiction,
fines and penalties of sixty sols and upwards, two-thirds of the
confiscations, two-thirds of the fees in criminal processes, and
half the fines for infringement of the road regulations. (The
Counts of Savoy were avou&s not only of Vevey, but of the
monastery of Payerne. The Sires of Blonay and Oron were
avoue~s of the Abbey St. Maurice for its properties in the Pays
de Vaud.) Peter of Savoy now became the ruling seignior of Vevey,
and was both Viscount and Mayor, the Count of Genevois
being no longer named in public documents.1
In 1267 Count Peter of Savoy gave to Aymon de Blonay in
exchange for the Chateau of Font, on Lake Yverdon, and the
Market of St. Paul above Evian, the right to have a port on his
possessions at the Tour Ronde for the transportation of his
provisions from one shore to the other, and the avouerie of
Vevey, including the mayorie and the viscountship, and
1 The feudal title of Mayor was applied to the officer who administered a
seigniorial estate. He had the inspection of the rights and revenues of his
seignior. Monasteries, as a rule, governed the estates belonging to them by
Mayors, who enjoyed also the rights of inferior jurisdiction. Many mayories
became hereditary offices, and were eventually transformed into seigniories.
In the latter respect they were like the somewhat less important office of
Mestral, which originally regulated the different measures, and inspected them
in the hands of the merchants and in the market-place. This office was
nothing less than the right of police accorded to villages and towns by the
Seignior. This right received afterwards great extension by the concessions of
different seigniors. Many received the privilege to judge small offences and
to impose fines. The mestrals appointed by the lay princes or by bishops had
in general more extended attributes, approaching in fact to those of castellans
by whom they were presently replaced.

414 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the homage due from the fiefs which the Sires of Oron held
at Vevey.1 The Sires of Oron, however, refused for many years to do
homage on account of domestic dissensions which had arisen
after the death of Count Peter between his heirs. Nevertheless,
at the close of the arbitrament in 1284 between the Sires of
Blonay and those of Oron, Amadeus d'Oron did homage on the
Place of Vieux-Mazel to the Seignior of Blonay as avoue1 of
Vevey. The House of Blonay kept this avouerie under the
sovereignty of the House of Savoy, who, by treaty of the year
1306, reserved to itself the right to pronounce upon cases
appealed from the Court of the avoue to that of the Count.
Count Peter had ceded, moreover, to Aymon de Blonay, the
avouerie of St. Sulpice Monastery, near Lausanne, upon which
depended the priory of Blonay, and many other rights and fiefs
at Bex, in the territory of Evian, between the Bret and the
Dranse. The latter was therefore Seignior of Blonay in
Chablais, of St. Paul above Evian, Sire of Corsier, and co-
Seignior of Vevey, with the supreme jurisdiction and with the
right of capital punishment in the town and territory of Vevey
from the lake as far as the valley of Fruence or of Chastel St.
Denis. The Bishop of Lausanne had once more become co-Seignior
of Vevey towards the year 1221, by purchasing from Gaucher
de Blonay for 290 livres the one-fourth part of the town pre
viously given to the latter by Lambert de Grandson.
In 1348 the Count of Savoy recognised the Bishop as
possessing the right to have a crier, the chevauchee, &c, in the
bourgs of Vieux-Mazel and of Bothonens. These were held in
fief by the House of Blonay.
The Chapter of Lausanne possessed the Church of St. Martin,
with some vineyards, lands, and even men, at Vevey. At the
beginning of the thirteenth century thirty-two houses belonged
to them, and could not be occupied except by their liegemen,
who were ruled by a mayor. The latter also administered
justice in the name of the Chapter.
1 Avouerie de Vevey : Mem. et Doc, xviii. 35. (Baron de Gingins.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 415

CHAPTER LXX

As we have seen, the House of Oron possessed a co-seigniory of
Vevey from the early thirteenth century, doing homage for it
to the Bishop of Sion, and afterwards to the De Blonays. It
possessed to the west of Vieux-Mazel the bourgs of Oron-deBsus
and Oron-dessous, occupying in part the Rue du Simplon and
the Rue du Lac. The seigniors of Oron also founded to the
west the bourg of Villeneuve, between the Rue de la Croix
Blanche and the ancient moat near the market-place. Towards
the middle of the fourteenth century they founded the bourg of
Bothonens at the eastern extremity of the town, in the faubourg
occupied by the Lombards, or Italian money-changers.
In 1380, says Martignier, they ceded to the Count of Savoy
the castle and mandement of Oron, with all its rights, from the
Mont-sur- Vevey as far as the rivulet of Longe Aigue, in
exchange for the fortified house which the Count of Savoy
possessed below the church of Montreux, with all their rights
between the torrent of the Baye at Montreux and that of the
Veraye. I have been unable to find any trace of the aforesaid
fortified house at Montreux.
On the site of the house known as the Cour au Chantre at
the eastern extremity of the bourg of Oron-dessus, there was a
great tower, of which in 1660 some foundations were traceable
amid the more modern constructions. According to local
tradition, this tower goes back to the last kings of Transjuran
Burgundy, who had a royal residence at Vevey. However this
may be, in the second half of the thirteenth century it belonged
to Girard d'Oron, Chanter of the Chapter of Lausanne, Dean of
Vevey, then Dean of Valeria at Sion, and brother of Pierre
d'Oron, Bishop of the Valais, who constituted him his universal
legatee. This canon, magnificent as he was rich, who acquired in
1295 from the bishopric of Sion the vidomie of Montreux and
the barony of Chatelard, built or enlarged his family manor-
house, and by will (1310) bequeathed it to his nephew Girard
son of Amadeus d'Oron, Seignior of Bossonens, who succeeded
his uncle in his ecclesiastical dignity.

416 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Out of this arose the name of Cour au Chantre given to this
seigniorial mansion. M. de Joffrey, in a manuscript of 1660,
says that the name of this house was derived from the fact that
the Canons of St. Martin dwelt there. But M. de Gingins
justly remarks that he confounded the choristers singing at the
desk with the chanter or canon of the dignitaries of the Chapter
of Lausanne. The Sires of Oron, co-Seigniors of Vevey, had, moreover,
another manorial residence, situated below the Cour au Chantre,
tending in a straight line towards the lake at the south-western
angle of the bourg of Oron-dessus. This fortified house was
called the Court of Oron. It was defended by a square tower,
whose base was bathed by the waters of the Monneresse on its
western side, and it dominated the Place of Boatel and the
ancient landing-place of the Vevey market.
It is worthy of note in passing that the name of curia, or
court, was generally given to those houses in towns which were
the seats of seigniorial judges.
From the thirteenth to the fourteenth century, the Sires of
Blonay had two seigniorial houses at Vevey. One was situated
on the borders of the lake at the eastern angle of the Vue de
Blonay-dessus adjoining the bourg of Bothonens. It was here
that the seigniors resided and held their feudal court before
they acquired the avouerie of Vevey. An inferior officer, called
a seneschal or dapifer, rendered justice in their name.
This fortified manor occupied the site of the Comilliat
house, now the Rossier mansion, at the end of the Rue d'ltalie
towards the Place Orientale.
The office of seneschal or dapifer, which was reputed noble,
became hereditary in the family of the nobles of the name of
Sechaux, existing at Vevey until early in the fifteenth century.
When the Sires of Blonay were invested, in 1267, with the
avouerie and viscountship of Vevey, they acquired the fortified
house called later Belles-truches, from the name of a family of
ChambSry allied to them. This manor, a veritable feudal
chateau, with moats and drawbridges, its walls lapped by the
waves of the lake, stood at the eastern angle of the lower street
of Vieux-Mazel.1 It occupied the site of the present Hotel
1 Note of M. de Mellet, Bailliage de Chillon, p. 17.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 417
Monnet, situated between the Rue du Lac and the Rue d'ltalie.
It was crowned by a high square donjon, commanding a view
of the greater part of the Leman. The thickness of the wall
was such that the family dined in the embrasure of the
windows. M. de Joffrey, in 1660, speaks as having seen
this, which I readily believe, having remarked an embrasure of
this kind in the Castle of Blonay at the Tour Ronde, on the
other side of the lake.
Besides exercising inferior jurisdiction over the bourg of
Vieux-Mazel, this stronghold was the seat of the feudal court
of the avouS of Vevey, whose supreme jurisdiction embraced the
whole town and its territory.
Many other noble families of the Pays Romand, who pos
sessed fiefs at Vevey and in its environs, had in the town itself
houses flanked by high towers and turrets, round or square,
some of which still remained at the beginning of the eighteenth
century. These lofty constructions dispersed throughout all the
quarters must have given to the place a peculiarly picturesque
aspect. In the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, before the
foundation of the Quarter of the Saviour, the great market of
Vevey occupied in part the site of this new quarter, between
the street called the Ancient Port (the Boatel) to the east, and
the ancient bed of the Veveyse, marked by the covered rivulet
which cuts in two the present spacious Place of to-day. This
old bed of the Veveyse formed the limit between the jurisdic
tion of Vevey and that of Corsier, otherwise Lavaux.
The site of the market, where fairs were held, had been
determined by the impossibility which the boatmen found in
landing at any other point, on account of the great depth of
the lake.
The Chapel of the Saviour was built in the market-place.
The market was held each Tuesday, and opened after morning
Mass to the sound of the chapel bell. Any trafficker who
began to sell before the bell had sounded was fined, and the
faculty of imposing and collecting these fines constituted the
right of sormerie, as it was called, of which there is frequent
mention in the charters of Vevey. There were, besides, two
other markets each week : one on Friday, in the covered fish-
VOL. I. E E

418 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
market on Place St. Claire, towards the west — for they con
sumed vast quantities of fish during the fast-days — and one on
Saturday, before the slaughter-houses in Place Vieux-Mazel,
where the burghers and foreigners provided themselves with
fresh meat for the holidays. After the evangelical reform the
covered market was demolished, and the Saturday market was
united to that of Friday.
In the old town, comprehending the Vieux-Mazel and
bourgs of Oron and Blonay, the inhabitants were divided into
feudatory nobles, bourgeois, and tenants holding inalienable
lands. These sections of the old town took the name of the noble
houses to which they respectively belonged under the feudal
rigime, names preserved until 1842, when the traditional de
signations were replaced by others having no relation with
either the localities or the town's history. In comparing the
new names with the old, it would seem impossible to devise a
more brutally inane set of designations.1 They are a disgrace
to Vevey. In using this mild language I wish it to be dis
tinctly understood that I should be glad to speak in still
milder terms of many like instances in my own country.
Each section of Vevey had its mill and its common furnace.
The parochial furnace of the bourgeois of the old town was at
the Vieux-Mazel in 1332.
In 1352 the avouerie, viscounty, and mayorie were divided
between the Count of Savoy and his immediate feudatories,
Jean de Blonay and Franpois de la Sarra ; and in this year
Jean Curnilliat, bourgeois of Vevey, presided over the court of
the mayorie and viscounty of Vevey in the name and on
account of Franpois de la Sarra, knight, avoue~ of Vevey, who
judged a suit pending between Franpois Dupont, donzel, and
the two daughters of the late Mestral de Vuippens, bourgeois of
Vevey. This curious process enables us to understand the composi
tion of this kind of tribunal. The avouS, or his lieutenant, who
presided over the court, was assisted by a certain number of
prud'hommes of Vevey, sitting and deliberating with him as
1 For instances of the insignificance of the new names see Verdeil, ii. 442.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 419
judges of the custom. Among these we find Pierre Preux,
Michel Musard, Thomas Favre, Jacques de Lausanne, Mermet
de Villarzel, and Roland de Tavel. The tribunal was held in
the open air beyond the walls of the tower of Oron, before the
house of Thomas Fabri, on the borders of the Monneresse in the
bourg of Oron-dessous. (This house belonged in 1840 to the
Pastor F. Chavannes.)
The town of Vevey was divided, as we have seen, into
various boroughs, subject to different seigniors, and each pos
sessed its peculiar constitution. There were to be found here
' free men,' so called, persons holding lands they could not
alienate, and others subject to the payment of ground-rents.
There survived, in fact, various conditions to which the popula
tions in the Middle Ages were subjected.
The boroughs were furnished with formidable gates, and
with fortified castles and walls strengthened by towers. The
lake was on one side of the town, and moats and ditches
defended the other approaches. There were eight gates at
Vevey in the middle of the sixteenth century, five or six of
which lasted to the end of the eighteenth, and of course were in
use in M. de Warens' time, and during Gibbon's several resi
dences in Switzerland.
Each borough or quarter of the town had its chapel — namely
St. Anthony on the Bridge of the Veveyse, the Madeleine at
the Favre, St. Saviour at the Port, St. John at the Vieux-
Mazel, the Chapter near the prisons, St. Paul in the Quarter of
Bothonens, and St. Eloi at the Martheray outside the town.
There was also, says M. de Joffrey, in the middle of the
Place, opposite the bridge over the Veveyse, a public chapel
founded in honour of the Holy Ghost by the nobles of the town
in which there was a confraternity of the nobility of the
country ; and for reception into this order it was necessary to
prove the nobility of both father and mother. This confra
ternity had an annual fete-day, to which all the brotherhood
were obliged to go under penalty of a fine. On the morning of
the fete they rode in parade, two by two, with lance and shield
to the chapel, where they heard Mass, after which they dined
together at the house of the Grand Master of the order who
kept an account of their revenues. They did not separate with-
E B 2

420 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
out examining the life of each brother, and if he had done
anything unworthy of his quality, he was expelled from the
order. Also, before separating, they received other brothers
into their order if presented and found acceptable.
This chapel with its fraternity terminated at the Bernese
conquest of the country, there being no longer need of Mass ;
and its revenue was added to that of the little hospital called
the Madeleine, and later to that of the great hospital under care
of their Excellencies.1
M. de Joffrey mentions a document in the Vevey archives
of the year 1060, which contains a donation to this abbey and
confraternity. If this assertion be correct — it appears scarcely
credible — this abbey antedates the one of similar character at
Berne by nearly five centuries, and precedes even the birth of
that town by more than a century and a quarter.
The brotherhood is likewise mentioned in a contract of the
year 1472 between the Governor of Vevey, who was also rector
of the body, and Jean Joffrey, ancestor of the distinguished
family of that name.2
Towards the middle of the fourteenth century the Counts of
Savoy succeeded in regaining for themselves the entire jurisdic
tion and the eminent domain. From this moment all parts of
the town were submitted to a uniform rule, though still pre
serving individual seigniors.
The supreme jurisdiction, or haute justice, included the right
to inflict capital punishment. The French language continues
to apply the feudal term of ex&cuteur des hautes ceuvres to the
public executioner.
In 1370, Vevey, taking advantage of the presence of Count
Amadeus VI. at Morges, sent to him a deputation soliciting the
same franchises which the House of Savoy had accorded to other
towns of the country. In consequence of this request and in
consideration of the loyal services rendered to his house by
Vevey, the Count accorded them a charter of franchises. It is
dated Sunday, July 7, 1370. The concession was not, however,
entirely gratuitous, as the town was obliged to pay the Count
1,200 florins in gold of good weight.
1 Bailliage de Chillon en 1660, p. 18.
2 Vevey et ses Environs au Moyen Age, par M. Martignier, p. 83 ; Noblesse
de Vevey et de ses Environs.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 421
These franchises, resembling those of other towns in the
Pays de Vaud, brought a prosperity which was scarcely inter
rupted during the paternal domination of the House of Savoy.
Vevey always formed a part of the bailiwick of Chablais,
separated by the Veveyse from the bailiwick of Vaud. It
was not detached from the crown of Savoy until 1497, at the
same time as the Tour de Peilz, Evian, and Montreux. Duke
Philip at that time gave it as a dowry to his niece Louise,
daughter of Janus of Savoy, when she espoused Franpois de
Luxembourg, Viscount de Martigues.
When the Bernese took the Pays de Vaud in 1536, Vevey
and the other domains of Franpois de Luxembourg were con
sidered as included in their conquest. The Viscount/ ho wever,
vigorously expostulated, and even went to Berne in 1544 to
make good his demands, which had been urged in vain. Finally,
the King of France recommended the Viscount to their Excellen
cies, and he obtained from Berne the restitution of these
seigniories, subject to homage.
Franpois de Luxembourg now farmed out these restored
territories to various high personages in the Pays de Vaud. The
nobles Jacques de Cerjat of Moudon aud Franpois Mayor of
Lutry had the farming of Vevey and Belmont, near Yverdon,
from which they derived considerable profits.
From documents in the archives of Vaud it appears that
Franpois de Luxembourg passed, in 1547, a mortgage for the
sum of 4,950 6cus au soleil, in favour of their Excellencies, on
the security of the seigniories of Vevey and Belmont ; and that
in 1548 and 1550 the two parties were engaged in a suit con
cerning the restitution of Vevey and Tour de Peilz.
Five years afterwards the Viscount was dead, and their
Excellencies took possession under their mortgage of half of the
tolls of Vevey. In 1558 the treasurer, De Steiguer, allowed
Sebastian de Luxembourg, Viscount of Martigues, to repurchase
this half.
Later, the jurisdiction passed to Noble Franpois de Seigneux,
Burgomaster of Lausanne and Seignior of Vufflens, from whom
their Excellencies withdrew it at the request of the inhabitants of
Vevey in 1565, at the price of 1,840 gold crowns.
Finally, in 1570, Madame Marie de Bauquert, Duchess of

422 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Penthievre, widow of Sebastian de Martigues, and tutoress of
her daughter, endeavoured to obtain from their Excellencies the
restitution of the seigniory of Vevey, which, however, was
refused on October 24 in the same year.1

CHAPTER LXXI
M. de Joffrey, writing in 1660, says there had always been a
contest as to precedence between Vevey and the four good towns
of the Pays de Vaud — Moudon, Yverdon, Morges, and Nyon.
The latter asserted that the former ought not only to cede to
the four good towns together, but also to each one in particular,
because they had always been called ducal towns, whereas
Vevey had always been subject to various seigniors.
The people of Vevey, however, claimed that their town was
very ancient, and as large and populous as the four good towns
put together ; that, moreover, it had always been filled with
more nobles than the latter collectively, there having been,.
before the Bernese conquest, more than thirty noble families
therein of different names and arms ; that, further, it was richer
than all the four towns ; that it possessed a college of five
classes, each of two orders, whose students, after graduation,
were received at that of Lausanne ; that it was by an abuse
that the four good towns took the name of ducal towns, since
the Pays de Vaud was only a barony, whereas the town of
Vevey had formed part of the duchy of Chablais, of which it was
a dependency ; and that the barony of Vaud, being dependent
on and owing homage to the duchy of Chablais, it could never
be considered just to raise the feet higher than the head ; that,
from the point of view of the Church, the town of Vevey had
been chosen and established by the ancient councils to be the
second deanery of the ancient bishopric of Avenches, which had
afterwards been transported, in the year 501, to Lausanne, but
as Avenches had remained a deanery, that of Vevey was reduced
one degree, being since that time the third in rank of the eight
deaneries of the bishopric of Lausanne.
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, p. 914 ; Avouerie de Vevey, by the Baron de
Gingins. Mim. a-nd Doc. xviii.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 428
It must be considered, also, as the richest in Church proper
ties, taking into account the three temples and the eighteen
chapels founded and endowed by the nobility of Vevey, with,
moreover, the convent of the order of St. Claire, whose members
were all of noble rank, and were obliged to prove the nobility
of both parents in order to find entrance.1
Finally, it was declared only necessary to examine the car
tulary of Lausanne to see that the deanery and chapter of Vevey
were composed of thirty-one priests, including the dean, and
had the direction of forty-two parishes — without counting the
affiliated churches; whereas not one of the four good towns
ever had the right to a deanery. The town of Moudon, the
first in rank of the said good towns, had always been a depend
ency on the deanery of Vevey, and in case of the decease of one
of its priests or vicars it was obliged to address itself to the
dean and the chapter of Vevey to establish another, which
appointment was subject to the confirmation of the Bishop of
Lausanne. ' The town of Vevey recognises ' — says M. de Joffrey in 1660
— ' no other seigniors than their Excellencies, our Sovereign
Seigniors ; whereas Moudon is in part subject to a co-seignior,
or vice-dominus, who is M. de Loys de Villardin, and it is not
long since the Baron of La Coudray was co-Seignior of Yverdon,
with the same rights that the Noble de la Baulme had in
Yverdon, and which now M. de Crans has in the town of Nyon.'
In the hbrary at Berne I found a manuscript by an un
known author, which entirely corroborates the statements of
M. de Joffrey, Baron de Gingins, and M. Martignier, and adds
some interesting details. It says that from the time of the
conquest by the Vandals and the Burgundians until the year
1373, a part of the town was subject to some noble houses, who
were burghers of the said locality, and there were then only
seven streets enfranchised and free from subjection, which had
always perfectly maintained their rights, privileges, and liber
ties against the aforesaid seigniors, and these were the Rue de
la Dina, the Rue de la Ville Neuve, the Rue du Bourg-es-Favres,
the Rue du Vieux-Mazel, in the middle of the city, where the
Hdtel de Ville and the hospital are, and the Rue de Bortonens
1 Bailliage de Chilian, en 1660.

424 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
(sic), and as to the other streets they were subject to the noble
houses of Oron, of Belles-truches, and of Blonay, and they still
bear the names of their aforesaid seigniors.1
These quarters of the town were closed by great gates. Each
seignior lived in his quarter, and had a fortified house sur
rounded by good ditches, which fortified houses still exist, but
without any jurisdiction or domination; as also the aforesaid
fortified and privileged house of the Cour au Chantre, be
longing anciently to the family of De Joffrey, and the house
of Vuippens, belonging anciently to the family of De Tavel,
which have the same privileges.
Vevey possesses some fine privileges, liberties, and fran
chises, usages and customs, written and unwritten, which were
confirmed from time to time by the Dukes of Zaehringen and
of Savoy; and still later, in 1536, by the Seigniory and
Sovereignty of Berne, in an instrument which passed between
them and Pierre Blanc, Vidom of St. Denis, Banneret and Chief
of the town of Vevey, deputed for this work, as attested by
letters and seals.
One of this family, Pierre Blanc, says M. de Mellet, in his
notes to the 'Bailliage de Chillon en 1660,' assisted at the
siege and taking of Rome, as aide-de-camp of the Duke of
Bourbon, in 1527. He bore such a strong resemblance in figure
and face to the Duke, that when the latter fell, mortally
wounded, fearing that the courage of his soldiers might be
enfeebled, he ordered himself to be immediately taken into his
tent, and directed Pierre Blanc to clothe himself in his armour
and show himself with his visor up at the head of the troops.
The army thought that he was the Duke, and carried the town
by assault. Pierre Blanc received as recompense four thousand
francs, with the right to bear the Duke's arms, and was thence
forth known under the name of Blanc-Bourbon.
I have already referred to the strengthening of the walls
of Lausanne against the Ecorcheurs. In 1446 these brigands
found means to introduce themselves into Vevey from the
lake. The town was taken by surprise and pillaged. Also,
in 1475, towards the end of October, a troop of moun-
1 Annotations dit Bailliage de Vevey en Chablais et d present terre de
Berne; MS. Hist. Helv. xi. 16, N» xii. p. 33.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 425
taineers from Gessenay and Simmenthal passed the Col de
Jaman, and surprised and plundered the town, seized its flag,
and exacted a ransom in money, under the pretext of avenging
themselves for some pasquinades of the peoble of Vevey against
the Germans. Freiburg, on this occasion, interposed, and
obtained from the mountaineers return of the flag and exemp
tion from contribution.
In June, 1476, before the battle of Morat, the bands of
Zurkinden invaded the Chablais in order to create a diversion
against the Burgundian army encamped about Lausanne. They
seized the Tour de Peilz, and put all its gallant defenders to
the sword, then advanced upon Vevey, a portion of whose
soldiers had fallen at La Tour. On the approach of the
invaders the inhabitants fled, with the exception of a few
unfortunates who were overtaken at the Veveyse Bridge, and
fell under the blows of the enemy. The deserted town was
now sacked and partially burned by the soldiery, who then
betook themselves to the country and neighbouring castles,
where for three days they gave themselves up to every kind of
excess. Their leader, moreover, imposed on all the manors
which escaped the flames a contribution of five thousand livres,
which he distributed to his men at the rate of six livres
per man.
The impression left by the mountaineers was so vivid that
the unhappy inhabitants who had taken refuge in Savoy and
elsewhere long hesitated to return and rebuild their family
altars. Many never came back, but abandoned their beautiful
country altogether.
When, in 1536, the Bernese army, after delivering Geneva,
returned to the Pays de Vaud to complete the conquest, it met
at Morges a deputation from Vevey bearing the submission of
their town, while seeking to obtain the best conditions. This
deputation was received with coldness by the Bemese generals,
who, however, accepted the surrender.
The Freiburgeois had meanwhile asked Berne to allow
them to add Vevey and La Tour to the conquest they had
made in the Pays de Vaud. This was granted them, while the
former government was still uncertain of the submission of
these two towns. Freiburg even sent a commissioner to Vevey

426 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
to arrange the terms of surrender ; but on seeing the flag of
Berne floating over the city gate, he did not attempt to execute
his orders. Vevey, having become a Bernese town, soon found herself
deprived of the hopes founded on her alacrity in submitting.
Their Excellencies commenced by violating the promise made
by their generals not to force the Veveysans to embrace the
Reformation ; and instead of establishing their bailiff — who was
invested with great administrative and judicial authority — at
Vevey, they placed him in the Castle of Chillon, which became
the centre of the bailiwick ; and it was not until 1733 that the
seat of the bailiff was transferred to the house of De Tavel, in
Vevey, which became the castle.
In the beginning of the sixteenth century the commune
had a population of four thousand five hundred. There were
three Councils — that of the Twelve, that of the Sixty, and that
of the One Hundred and Twenty — but their jurisdiction was
very restricted.
In 1685, after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, the
bailiwick of Vevey contained two hundred and twenty-four
French refugee families ; in 1764 one hundred and thirty-three
remained. These brought with them the same happy influences
which their brethren were already exercising at Lausanne ; arts
and industries hitherto unknown found a footing. Tanning,
watch-making, jewel-setting, cloth-manufacturing, and glove-
making speedily flourished ; while the morality, love of labour,
and orderly habits which distinguished the refugees reacted in a
happy manner on the inhabitants.
The author of the previously cited manuscript in the library
at Berne, writing early in the last century, praises Vevey at that
time in the following strong terms :
' Besides the noble families there were a number of honest
burghers, who hved upon their rents. These did not include
the merchants who found themselves also in prosperous circum
stances, this being an excellent place for traffic, on account of
the great port on the lake, and because the Freiburgeois, the
Valaisans, the French, the Savoyards, the Burgundians, and the
Genevans, owing to their proximity, rarely failed to be present
at the ordinary markets. As for the country round about the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 427
town, it is nearly all laid out in agreeable vineyards. The soil
is very fertile, but extremely dear.
' The aforesaid town gives way in nothing to any of the other
towns of the barony of the Pays de Vaud, except Lausanne,
whether we consider its antiquity or its having formed part of
the duchy of Chablais, or whether we note its privileges and its
franchises, the number of ministers and churches wherein preach
ing is held every day except Tuesday, the market-day, or in the
size of the town, the sumptuousness of its buildings, the number
of noble and well-titled houses, the number of people and of
honourable burghers and merchants, the wealth both public and
private, or the facilities for education afforded to youth, or for
the ordinary exercise of arms, which they study in a marvellous
and praiseworthy manner.'

CHAPTER LXXII
The population of the Pays de Vaud and of Chablais under the
House of Savoy was divided into four classes. First, the high
nobility, composed of seigniors endowed with the most extended
attributes in judicial seigniorial matters ; second, the smaller
nobility, among whom figured the vassals and knights holding
fiefs from the former ; third, the bourgeoisie of the towns, en
joying extended liberties ; and, fourth, the mass of the people,
who scarcely counted as a public factor.
The country contained a number of really historic nobles,
who were possessors of great feudal territories. In the Middle
Ages they were almost sovereigns. They exercised the higher
functions in State and Church. They distinguished themselves
in the Crusades, in more recent foreign wars, at foreign courts,
and in all the higher stations of life, by their chivalric senti
ments and noble actions. One cannot fail to perceive that their
names are still cherished by the people of Vaud, who remember
that, although they were endowed with unlimited power, they
governed their vassals in a paternal manner, and transmitted to
their descendants an honourable example, which these have
followed in such a manner as still to secure for themselves the
respect and affection of the people.

428 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
That this esteem for the ancient nobility was not misplaced
appears in the fact that they were always found at the front in
movements for the improvement of the country, and for the
amelioration of the condition of the people. There is, perhaps,
no other country with a republican form of government which
retains so many deeply-rooted houses, whose names and histories
go back with honour to the Middle Ages.
These greater nobles had about them many noble followers,
possessors of fiefs and holders of ministerial offices, who com
posed in each seigniorial locality a veritable court. At Vevey,
the numerous smaller nobles who were the dependents of the
De Blonays, of the D'Orons, and of the Bishop of Lausanne,
under the name of Knights, followed their seigniors to battle,
or accompanied them to regal courts in the guise of pages or
esquires. In warlike expeditions they bore the banner, com
manded the lower vassals, and fought well for their masters.
This knightly class — ever ready to follow in war, in love,
or in the chase— were found in every chateau, seated at its
generous table, and partaking of all the pastimes or hardships
which distinguished the habits of the time. If illness or
poverty fell on them, the hand of the master was ever ready to
¦extend a generous and delicately veiled aid.
After the Bernese conquest, however, the higher nobility,
cherishing the remembrance and traditions of their own
nationality, generally remained within their own territories
with modest revenues, but exercising a generous hospitality
which had its influence upon the manners of the country. The
offices of the State being no longer within their reach, their
revenues decreased, and their influence was undermined. The
smaller nobles especially suffered by the change. They no
longer found employment under the seigniors, and consequently
threw themselves into the towns, and sought to please the
bailiff by forming around him a little court in imitation of
former grandeurs, each hoping to obtain some place that should
onable him to live in comfort. But while many accommodated
themselves to this state of things, a large number were less
tractable, and nobility entered various foreign services to escape
foreign domination.1
1 Martignier, Vevey et ses Environs au Moyen Age, pp. 62-56.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 429
As time wore on, a rapprochement took place between the
Bernese authorities and the nobility of both classes ; we find
the foremost names — with exception, perhaps, of the De
Blonays — holding offices in the country and associating them
selves with official circles. Many of the higher nobility — such
as the De Loys, the De Seigneux, the De Cerjats, the De
Charrieres — were feted and consulted by their Excellencies.
At the time of M. de Warens' residence at Vevey, the
bailiff lived in the Castle of Chillon, and we learn from his
letters that he frequented that court, and was in constant com
munication with the highest Bernese officers.
M. Vulliemin gives a poetic, yet faithful, sketch of the
attractive manners of the country at this period. The mass of
the people gave themselves up to agricultural pursuits, which
were occasionally interrupted by fetes, whereof dancing, songs,
and target-firing formed part. Each year, on the parade
ground at Montreux, a pine fortress was erected, called the
'Castle of Love,' which was besieged and defended by the
youth of the village, whose caps were adorned with roses of
different colours. This fete even penetrated into the towns,
where the French refugees transformed it into a solemnity
something like that called in their own country the ' Court of
Love.' Every year each society elected a queen, whose
amiability, wit, and beauty graced the throne surrounded by
her courtiers.
In the springtime the May Singers, clothed in white, went
from door to door chanting the return of the month whose name
they bore; while cowherds accompanied them masked, the
head surmounted by a high paper cap, with ribbons and bells,
a great sabre jangling at their heels, and a leather purse in
their hand, which they stretched out towards the wayfarers and
the windows.
When the vines threw out their first leaves a national
dance began on the banks of the lake, and mounted from
terrace to terrace until it reached the mountain crest.
On Sunday the young men and maidens assembled on the
village green, and in the intervals of the dance interchanged
naive and merry refrains.
The lake also had its fetes. The grand bark of Chillon

430 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
then showed itself covered with flags and foliage, and sur
rounded with a perfect fleet of vessels of every kind and size,
which intermingled their music and songs.
In the middle of August occurred the mitgauten or Fete of
the Mountaineers. Then the inhabitants of the plain, laden
with the best products of the lakeside, visited the Alpine
shepherds, who did not neglect in return to supply their guests
with abundance of cream and cheese. The poor not less than
the rich received their gifts. Soon the sound of a rustic violin
would be heard and dancing begin, sometimes under the roof of
a chalet, sometimes on the grass — dances which, unlike those of
the lower country, were full of the gravity and calm which
distinguish the tranquil Alpine population.
When autumn came, the shepherds, the labourers, the
Harvesters, the threshers, and the gardeners came together to
glorify the union of agricultural labourers, and to celebrate
mutually what was called ' The Abbey of the Vignerons.' Their
banner was inscribed with the device, ' Pray and Work ' —
* Ora et Labora ' — and under its folds marched a long pro
cession, somewhat like that of the mediaeval Mysteries, but in
which Ceres, Pallas, and Bacchus, each at the head of their
groups, figured in company with Biblical personages. Thus
they moved on through the streets of Vevey, amid a concourse
of people from all parts of Switzerland and from foreign
countries. Such were the habits and fetes of this happy country when
the bailiff of their Excellencies resided at Chillon in an age
of insouciance and simplicity. It was not rare even for the
bailiff himself to leave his castle to mingle in the public
rejoicings. When public calamities, however, interrupted the
course of these fetes, this dignitary showed himself a benefactor
of the country in misfortune.
This was the case at the beginning of the eighteenth cen
tury. Incessant rains had retarded the harvest and ruined the
grain, and the poor people fell a prey to all the evils of a year
of famine. Then the noble bailiff, Vincent de Frisching, not
content, says M. Vulliemin, with distributing among the indi
gent the wheat stored in the granaries of their Excellencies,

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 481
went out each day to visit the poor and prove to them his
cordial sympathy. War having broken out in the course of
the same year between the Protestants and the Catholics of
Switzerland, De Frisching garrisoned Chillon with the militia
of the parish of Montreux, in order to prevent troops being
sent into his bailiwick, whose keep would increase the price
of food. The winter of 1713-14 having passed without snow, the
earth became in spring dry and powdery. The stream of the
Veraye disappeared, the rivulet of Repremi no longer flowed
above Chillon nor turned the mill of Grandchamp, the lake fell
more than a fathom, and the heats of an exceptional summer
added sufferings to the situation. But De Frisching only
brought himself more and more into relation with the people
he loved, whose troubles he made his own, and with them he
divided even his bread.
There had been a period, as we have mentioned, when the
Government of Berne had sought to overcome the foreign ideas,
influences, and fashions which had begun to invade the country.
After prescribing in the most minute manner rules for dress,
they even named the hour at which a wedding party must sit
down at table, and the hour when they must rise from it —
which was ten to three. Holy anger inflamed them on learning
that there was actually in their town of Vevey a Catholic
dancing-master, whose presence was the cause of such great
scandals as evening balls for both sexes. Orders were imme
diately issued to their Bailiff of Chillon to expel the dancing-
master, and censure the town-folk for their criminal tolerance.
The Senate, says M. Vulliemin, had compiled a resume"
of all the edicts concerning morals. It had ordered that each
year it should be read in public. It must be confessed, however,
that these efforts only produced laughter. They pried in vain
even into the most mysterious parts of the toilet ; the ingenuity
of the fashionable outwitted the law, and the magistrate who
published the ordinance was sometimes the first to break it.
The Bailiff of Chillon, after having interdicted the use of coffee
tea, chocolate, and above all of tobacco, summoned before him a
citizen, and while he was lecturing him upon his iniquity in

482 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
using the filthy weed, unconsciously rapped his snuff-box, and
used its contents twenty times.1
The impossibility of restraining men and women in this
rigorous manner gradually impressed itself on the authorities of
Berne, and such laws, though not repealed, fell into disuse and
disrepute, the representatives of authority being among the
foremost in propagating a love of social festivities and amenities.
At this time the nobles of Vevey and its environs frequently
resorted to Lausanne and to the court of the bailiff, while the
nobility of Lausanne mingled in the gaieties of Vevey and in
the official festivities of Chillon.
There is an amusing contrast offered to the manners and
habits of the bailiffs of Lausanne and Chillon at that time, in
the conduct of a bailiff in another locality, which is described in
the letter of a lady residing at his court cited by Martignier :
' I am herein the bosom of the family of the seignior bailiff.
He is an old fox who has wasted his fortune and his health at
Paris in the service of the King. As he belongs to a great
family, they obtained for him a good bailiwick in order that he
might recoup his fortunes ; and they also procured for him a
charming but poor wife, who has been sacrificed to this brutal
creature. . . . We are too often disturbed by the petty seigniors,
who are rather numerous, and who make it their duty to come
regularly to present their respects at the chateau. Some of
these are old fops, who arrive adorned as it was the fashion fifty
years ago at court. Their manners are ridiculous and always pre
tentious. . . . Frequently we have these people at dinner. It is
the only part of the day when our bailiff shows any appearance
of gaiety. The dinner is often prolonged through many hours,
and we do not always remain to the end. As soon asthe dessert
arrives, and the face of Monseigneur commences to become
scarlet, and especially when we hear his significant phrase,
" Now then, gentlemen, tell us some goguenettes ! " we take refuge
with the ladies in the salon, to the great disgust of Madame
X  , who would be glad to hear what is about to be
related.' 1 Human nature is the same the world over. I remember, in my own
youth, a college president who, having summoned before him a student con
victed of a similar practice, constantly indulged in snuff while zealously repri
manding his pupil.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 433
Colonel de la Rottaz says, in an unpublished manuscript,
that at this time there was no carriage road between Vevey and
Chillon — in fact, one was not constructed until 1750, three
years before Gibbon's arrival at Lausanne— and communication
between the places was either on horseback, or by water, or by
sedan-chairs. When festivities were held at the Castle of Chillon,
a party of friends would sometimes go together in a vessel called
a brigantine, accompanying the joyous transit with music and
laughter.

CHAPTER LXXIII
Madame de Warens possessed a charming country resort mid
way between Vevey and Chillon, just above the beautiful village
of Clarens. It was situated at the Bassets, amid scenery whose
exquisite features inspired some of the fine imagery of Rousseau.
It is now called the Bassets de Pury.
Early in my historical investigations at Montreux, I became
convinced of the association of the Bassets with M. and Mme.
de Warens, and I was confirmed in this view by the opinion
of Mr. Jules Piccard, Commissary-General, after minute inves
tigation on his part. I accordingly determined to pay it a
visit. Much to my astonishment, it had been raining for several
days. In this locality it is usually so clear, the weather so fine,
the skies so beautiful, the temperature so enticing, that this
sudden change of humour seemed unaccountable, and my
memory was obliged to make a journey of- nearly six centuries
before reaching a like phenomenon. That has already been
mentioned (p. 49) ; but it is fair to add that while the sun hid
his face at that time from this favoured spot for two days, he
failed to smile on the rest of Europe for eight months.1
' On May Day, 1315, the flood-gates of heaven were opened, and until the
end of December a second deluge seemed at hand. A terrible famine set in.
The misery became so intense, especially in Germany, that history reports
some as eating corpses. This is, perhaps, an exaggeration. Towards the
close of the siege of Paris we were regaled with similar accounts of the
sufferings of Parisians during former sieges, and one journal actually published
VOL. I. F F

434 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Trusting to the normal beneficence of the clouds, I started
for the Bassets in a drizzle, but confidence was soon rewarded
by brilliant sunshine, and the drive along the shady avenue
from Clarens was amid fields refreshed, and rich with promise
of an abundant harvest. As I ascended the hillside the
picturesque chateau of Chatelard crowned its pyramidal mount
to the right, while on the left the chateau of the Cretes formed
a memorial of the bosquets of Julie. In the valley below the
walls of Chatelard nestled the ancient village of Tavel, where
the noble de Tavels originated, while Baugy beyond, with its
Roman remains, justified the phrase Pays Bomand. Crossing
the now brawling stream of the Baie de Clarens, my goal was
reached amid enchanting prospects.
The exterior of the house has a somewhat telescopic look,
being built in three portions of ascending heights, successively
added as occasion demanded, the largest section being the
newest. The middle portion appeared to be of the de Warens'
time. While wondering how I could enter, hasty steps were audible
coming through the shrubbery from the adjoining farmhouse,
and a vigorous open-faced peasant made his appearance and
asked if he could be of any service to Monsieur. I explained
the object of my visit, but he had never heard of Madame de
Warens. When, however, I mentioned Rousseau, and said
she had been his friend, he awoke with evident interest. He
had never heard either name in connection with the spot, but
begged me to write down the fact for him, as it was very in
teresting to him, and would be so to the proprietor.
I found him an excellent specimen of the peasantry of the
neighbourhood. He spoke with feeling of the beauties of his
country, and added : ' Monsieur, I once went as far as Lyons
and Marseilles, but I could not find another Pays de Vaud. I
became so entirely home-sick, that when I got to Geneva on
in ghastly fun a recipe for soup made of dead men's bones. Certain it is,
however, that the starvation which followed the wet season in 1315 was sue
oee led by a plague that swept off thousands. But Montreux, which almost
escaped the heavy rains, was also free from the plague. The story told of an
ancient cure of Palezieux could never arise in this vicinity. One day he led a
procession to the church to pray that rain might cease. The showers stopped,
but a violent hailstorm began ; whereupon, * Chien 1 ' cried the cure, ' nos
eia preihi tro rudo ! ' (' Brethren, we have prayed too hard ! ')

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 485
mv return, it seemed to me as though I must fly, and when I
came in sight of these mountains and valleys, the lake and the
vineyards and the trees, I determined never to quit them again.'
His stalwart figure gave no indications of sensibility, yet when
he spoke of his home and its surroundings his eyes glowed, and
his sturdy frame shook with emotion.
There was some difficulty in identifying the place, for there
are at least three Bassets : first, the Pension Ketterer ; second,
the Bassets Ausset ; third, the Bassets de Pury. This last was
unquestionably the residence of M. and Mme. de Warens.
The exterior of the older parts has not been changed, but
the interior of the middle building has been somewhat altered,
although the chamber on the first floor looking south seems not
to have been much modified. The room in the rear has been
made into a kitchen, and the old kitchen constitutes the present
corridor, iu which are some curious carved cabinets, while the
south chamber contains several family portraits and retains its
ancient pine floor. A stone staircase leads to the second floor.
Formerly these stairs were on the outside, where the covered
gallery on the north now is. When the ancient steps were
taken down they were extremely worn. The stairway leads to
a large salon, whose windows command a view of Meillerie,
St. Gingolph, and Bouveret beyond the lake. Communicating
with this salon is a large dining-room.
These two rooms open to the east upon a broad terrace, this
storey being here on a level with the ground. At a comer of
the terrace is a large summer-house, and through the chestnut
trees one sees as far as Les Cretes the hillocks and bosquets
described by Rousseau. Near by is a dovecot filled with cooing
doves. This quaint building of two storeys had, in Madame de
Warens' time, two long drooping roofs. The farmer's apart
ment was then on the lower floor, while the family occupied the
apartment above, now filled with venerable portraits. The
windows are narrow, and an air of antiquity prevails. All these
rooms have a southern outlook. Opposite them is a long
window which opens on a glazed gallery commanding fine
views of Mount Pleiade, Mount Cubly, and the hillsides of
Lavaux. P F 2

436 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
A narrow corridor leads from the main corridor to the study
of M. de Pury. Here are many family portraits, one of a lady
one hundred and three years of age. Another represents the
youthful Samuel de Bonstetten in 1692, with scarlet plumes
and a laced costume, one hand holding a cane, while the other
points to a bird on a neighbouring bench. Rodolphe de Bon
stetten is portrayed at twenty-five (1622). He is clad in a red
velvet slashed doublet, with a high ruff, and a dark mantle
thrown over his shoulder, and his hand rests on the hilt of his
sword. His eyes, hair, "and eyebrows are black, with a small
moustache and short curling beard of the same colour. In the
next portrait his wife, n&e Madeleine d'Erlach, aged nineteen,
wears a high velvet hat perched on the top of her head,
around her neck a ruff with four large chains descending to
the waist, and still another holding an emerald, ruby, and pearl
brooch. Beneath is an ancient black carved wooden chest, with the
arms of de Bonstetten quartering those of d'Erlach. There is a
fine old mirror framed in dark wood above a cabinet with spiral
columns and sixteenth-century medallions.
On the third floor is the library, from whence one sees the
rock of Nay with its misty robe. In sight are two mansions,
Pre Choisi and l'Empereur, both belonging to M. Couvreu, the
descendant of one of M. de Warens' friends.
The neighbouring farmhouse is quite modern, but behind it
is au ancient building called Beauregard, owned by M. Chessex,
of Montreux. The farmer was eager to gratify my curiosity and answer
my questions. To my question whether there was good water
on the premises he said, ' We get our water from Les Avants,
and Monsieur knows how good that source is. My name also is
Franpois Lafontaine, so again Monsieur will see that there can
be no lack of water.'
Pointing to a hillock whereon was a fine tree, I asked
whether that was on the property of the Chateau des Cretes.
' No, Monsieur,' he replied, ' it is not, although it adjoins it. It
belongs to a peasant like myself, who has bought one little
piece of ground after another, until he has accumulated a hand
some property, and is now a rich man. He is only a peasant,

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 437
but he is an excellent proprietor, who works hard, and is
extremely kind.'
Since my visit to the Bassets de Pury, and my statement of
its association with Madame de Warens, I am told that the room
she occupied is pointed out, and that it is said to be haunted,
as strange noises are heard there at night.
A lady who was her contemporary, neighbour, and friend,
says that Madame de Warens, when at the Bassets, delighted
her friends by her wit, gaiety, and charming fates. ' Her
house, situated at half a league from Clarens, was on all fine
Sundays the rendezvous of the best and most agreeable society.
Musical performances, dances, games, promenades and repasts,
wherein were offered fruit, cream, cakes, and other delicacies,
were of constant occurrence. At that time, the considerable
number of little eminences which surrounded her habitation
were so many bosquets planted by the hand of Nature, where
the chestnut, the oak, and the cherry-tree, spread their dehcious
shade, and where numerous footpaths offered agreeable walks
adorned with shrubs and flowers, through which one discovered
at each step some new and enchanting view.' •

CHAPTER LXXIV
In returning from the Bassets I visited Chateau Les Cretes, and
wandered among the beautiful shrubberies which have replaced
the original bosquets. In the last century this site was covered
with pleasure gardens, and some parts are even pointed out as
associated with Rousseau and Madame de Warens. While there
is no doubt that Rousseau often visited this spot, which adjoined
her property, it is probable that his minute knowledge of the
place was derived from conversations with Madame de Warens
in after years.
This delightful domain is now the abode of beauty, culture,
and patriotism, and its historic character is in harmony with the
Paris residence of its owner (M. Guichard), formerly the h6tel
of Lafayette. 1 MS. Notes of M. Baron. Extract from the Statistique du District de
Vevey, written in 1804, and published in Notices d' Utilite Publique, 1S06.

438 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
The chateau was built by the late millionaire, Monsieur
Dubochet, originator of the system for illuminating Paris, who
found time in his busy life to interest himself in the associations
of the neighbourhood, and to collect the precious manuscripts of
Rousseau now in the library. The first portion of these consists
of twenty-six original letters of the ' Nouvelle Heloise,' in
Rousseau's handwriting. On an unnumbered page, at the
beginning of this manuscript volume, is the following title in
Rousseau's hand : ' Lettres de deux amans habitans une petite
ville au pied des Alpes.' There are one hundred and ten num
bered pages and eighteen unnumbered. Rousseau wrote only
on every other page, as though for the press. On the blank
pages are frequent corrections and additions relating to the
written pages. The latter are also filled with interlineations,
and these again overlined sometimes twice or thrice. It was
Rousseau's habit to write first in pencil while walking to and
fro, and afterwards copy carefully in ink on other sheets. Yet
even in this apparently perfected copy he could not resist the
instinct to seek an ideal perfection. In this he was like Vol
taire, who was always retouching his manuscripts. They also
both erred in orthography.
There is here also an autograph volume of Rousseau's
music, with the initials ' J. J. R. ' and the year 1774 on the first
page ; and at the end of the volume is this, in another hand :
' De la Bibliotheque de Madame de Pompadour, donn6s par
Jean-Jacques Rousseau, deux volumes manuscrits, ecrits de sa
main en entier, sur la cause des Etres, livre en grande partie
inedit.' This seems to allude to another manuscript, which had
been offered to M. Dubochet but not purchased.
The collection concludes with the manuscript of the third
and fourth parts of the ' Nouvelle Heloise,' accompanied by a
letter to an unknown lady, in which he gives her permission to
read a letter addressed to Monsieur de Voltaire, or to show it to
whomsoever she pleases, provided it does not leave her hands.
He says :
' I am, Madam, so overwhelmed with an excess of visits, of
letters, of packets, that it is for the present impossible for me
to reply to you. Here are the third and fourth parts. The
letter to Monsieur de Voltaire you may read yourself or to

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 439
whomsoever you please,, but it is essential that it should not
leave your hands.'
The apartments on the first floor of the chateau are extremely
fine, and command a glorious view of the head of the lake.
Under the windows is the spot assign ed by tradition to the bosquets
of Julie. In the grand salon is an effective painting by Gleyre.
The chatelaine of this abode seems especially suited to her
surroundings. She is a tall, majestic beauty, whose striking
face, crowned by magnificent masses of waving hair, is illumined
by large dark brown eyes of depth and expression. She
possesses a voice of singular sweetness, and is distinguished by
the utmost charm and refinement of manner. She is the
daughter of Monsieur Guichard, the Nestor of the French House
of Commons (1879), who carries his eighty years with more
ease than many men carry forty, aud varies the labours of
parliamentary life by the successful pleasures of the chase. No
one who has seen him at Les Cretes, or in his princely hdtel at
Paris, and listened to his discourse concerning the days passed in
his youth at La Grange with Lafayette, has failed to be inspired
with respect for this vigorous personality.
To these sylvan shades often strays (accompanied by his pri
vate secretary, the son ofthe house) one who has been called the
robust champion of liberty, whose eloquent tongue was a flame
¦of patriotic fire in the darkest days that ever fell upon France.
Hither Monsieur Gambetta resorts to rest from the conflicts of
parties, and to regain his strength for the struggle ofthe morrow.
It would be difficult to find a more delightful companion in
the relations of private life. Here is a man, devoted to his
friends, who shows the joyousness of a child in the zest with
which he enters into every amusement of country life. In the
freedom of private conversation his hand plays a striking part ;
the eloquence of his gesture equals the magnetism of his voice,
and its accentuation of a political theory or a brilliant mot adds
point and interest to his utterances.
One finds also that he wields an oar upon the lake with as
much vigour as he displays in handling great questions, and
that he enjoys the varying splendours of a summer sunset with
a relish that proves him a lover of nature. But a perpetual
residence in the country would hardly suit his fiery energy,
\

440 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
which requires action and not repose. He is the man for a great
emergency, to electrify the people in a crisis, to help a nation in
moments of agony or despair.
On the day after my visit to the Bassets I found myself at
Chailly, another rustic home — though only during the vintage
season — of M. and Mme. de Warens.
If utter ignorance prevailed at the Bassets with regard to
Madame de Warens, there was full knowledge concerning her
at Chailly ; and I had little difficulty in finding her dwelling,
now (1879) owned by the widow of Louis Dupertuit.1
The house is more remarkable for historical associations than
for its appearance, although certain characteristics, especially
some round arches, indicate that it may at one time have been
a convent, or, perhaps, a seigniorial residence. In Madame de
Warens' time much of it was given up to the farmer. In the
narrow staircase there are still traces of frescoes, and in a dark
comer the remains of a coat of arms. Many years ago there
were some articles of furniture here, said to have belonged to
Rousseau, but without reason ; Rousseau never resided at
Chailly, and Madame de Warens never revisited it after she had
made his acquaintance.
The most striking room is the kitchen, with its enormous
and peculiar chimney. In fact, where a ceiling would naturally
be there exists only the mouth of this conical chimney the
whole size of the room, running up nearly thirty feet, and
adorned at the top by a window, closed in bad weather and
opened in fair to allow the smoke to escape. In this eccentric
chimney were visible rows of hams and tongues, while a kettle
swung by a huge chain over a fire built on the stone floor.
Antiquity lasted a long time in this region in other ways.
The good man who acted as my guide told me that in his youth
1 Claude Anet, so intimately connected with the de Warens-Rousseau
romance, was a relative of this family. Anet himself left no children. The
family of Anet was for two hundred years attached to the La Tour family and
connection. In 1833 there still lived here a man of eighty-eight years, whose
grandfather was the brother of Claude Anet. His name was Jean Louis, and
his father, Jean Pierre, was the son of Claude's brother Francois. Jean
Louia was born September 7, 1745, his wife eight years later in the same
month and day. She lived to be ninety-five. He could crack a nut with his
teeth, of which at the time of his death he had a complete set, and one that
grew when he was eighty ! Fifteen of the Anet family successively bequeathed
small sums to the village of Chailly.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 441
they never spoke French in this neighbourhood. They always
used a patois, generally made up of Latin words, with here and
there a Greek one. French was finally taught in the schools,
and the local language of their ancestors fell into disuse.
A traveller who visited this spot half a century ago declares
that he was shown the bedroom of Madame de Warens, which
resembled a wretched garret ; and he was told that it was here
her intrigues were carried on. A hole in the wall was
seriously pointed out to him as the usual entrance of the
greater part of her admirers.1 This is an example of the
slanders heaped on the memory of this unfortunate woman, and
which owe their existence to the publication of Rousseau's
Memoirs, twenty years after her death and three years after his
own. No one ever associated such stories with her while she
was resident in the Pays de Vaud.
Such an exception to the generality of her sex could hardly
have escaped remark at the time, for the character of the women
of Vaud at this period was what it was when Boufflers wrote to
his mother in 1764 : ' We see more honest people in this
town of Vevey, of three thousand inhabitants, than one can
find in all the provincial towns of France. Among thirty or
forty young girls and women it would be impossible to find four
ugly ones or a single loose one.' To which he adds the then
characteristic French expression : ' 0 le bon et le mauvais pays ! '

CHAPTER LXXV
The three principal houses within easy reach of the de Warens'
residences, at the Bassets and Chailly, were the chateaux of
Chatelard, Blonay, St. Legier, and Chiesaz.
The de Joffrey family were the seigniors of Chiesaz until
1733, when they sold the property for fifty-five thousand livres
to Jacques Philippe d'Herwart. The latter united to it the
seigniory of Hauteville, acquired by purchase in 1738 from
M. Jacquemart, whose father had bought it in 1703 from
M. CSsar de la Motte. St. Legier, Chiesaz, and Hauteville had
once been dependencies of the de Blonays.
1 Bailly de la Londe, Voyage dans la Suisse Frangaise, i. 378.

442 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
The present Chateau d'Hauteville was rebuilt, about 1760,
by M. Pierre Philippe Cannae, who, on payment of one hundred
and forty-one thousand livres, became possessor of this domain
and St. Legier, with the title of baron. He was created Baron
Cannae of the Holy Empire, March 25, 1768, by the Emperor
Joseph II. His second son, General Cannae d'Hauteville, who
in the French service gained the Cross of Military Merit,
espoused the daughter of the Chevalier George Grand, seignior
of Esnon. The daughter of Baron Cannae's eldest son, M.
Cannae de St. Legier, married another M. Grand, of a different
branch of the same family, and brought him the castle and its
domains as dowry. Their descendants continue to occupy this
fine property.1
There is in the manual of the Council of Vevey an entry of
October 18, 1714, which speaks of the Seignior of St. Legier as
banneret. It also mentions the admission to the bourgeoisie of
M. Matte, a distinguished French refugee, who married the
daughter of M. David Couvreu :
' Monsieur the banneret of this place, Jacques Franpois de
Joffrey, seignior of St. Legier, having made known to this
noble body that M. Matte, formerly banker and consul of the
Estates of Holland at Leghorn, desires to be numbered among
our bourgeois of the grand bourgeoisie, it is resolved that, in
consideration and view of the fact that the aforesaid M. Matte
has no posterity, and in order to testify to him the considera
tion in which he is held, there shall be given to him letters of
bourgeoisie, which shall be examined here, and, being found in
proper order, shall be presented to him by Monsieur the com
mander and myself. — Michel, secretaire substitute' 2
I have already cited the remarks of a member of the de
Joffrey family, concerning Vevey in the seventeenth century.
They were owners of the historic Cour au Chantre mansion in
that town. Hubert de Joffrey, a distinguished general officer,
was possessor of this building in M. de Warens' time, and
abjured the Protestant religion> He died at Arras in 1748,
leaving behind him interesting memoirs.
The family of de Joffrey amassed great riches, by commerce
' Genealogical Tree of the Grand Family. (MS.)
2 Jules Chavannes, Les RefugiAs frangais dans le Pays de Vaud, p. 243.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 443
and intermarriages, and allied themselves to the noblest families
of the country — whence arose the family attribute ' Parents. '
They were styled noble as early as 1520. They formed several
intermarriages with the de Loys ; and one of them, who had
espoused the widow of M. de Warens' maternal grandfather
(Sebastian de Lavigny), became seignior of Warens on that
account. After his wife's death, the seigniory came to the
de Loys. This house, towards 1602, was among the first in
the Pays de Vaud to place before its name the particle de, which
is wrongly considered a mark of nobility.
Their seigniory of Chiesaz (derived from an Italian word
for a church) refers to the parochial church of Blonay, chapel
of the priory of Blonay, a dependency of that of St. Sulpice —
built in 1223, as appears by the inscription on one of the bells
cast (1227) by order of Jean de Blonay, seignior. St. Legier
drew its name from the patron saint of Chiesaz church, once
within the seigniory of Blonay.
The d'Herwarts, one of whom became seignior of St. Legier,
were among the de Warens' friends. They resided at Vevey,
in a seigniorial mansion, with wings and a court of honour,
entered by a stately gate. This building is still standing on the
line of the chateau of the Aile. It was purchased from the
heirs, through the patriotism of M. Perdonnet, and in 1817
became the Custom House. The once fine garden is now a
commercial depot. This handsome mansion of the Grande
Place, no doubt, attracted the attention of Rousseau while he
was at the Clef Hostelry, and suggested the historic name of
Herwart for his imaginary personages.
M. Jules Chavannes gives an interesting account of the
occupants of this house. It appears that Barthel6my d'Herwart
was a rich banker, who played under Louis XIII. an important
role. Named by Mazarin intendant of the finances, and then
comptroller-general, he did everything in his power to protect
his Protestant co-religionists.
One of his sons (Anne) was counsellor of the Parliament of
Paris and master of the Requests. He abjured in 1685, and in
the following year married Mademoiselle de Breton villiers, a
most beautiful person, according to Marais. He inhabited in
the Rue Platriere a magnificent h6tel bearing his name, and

444 HISTORIC STUDIES UM
celebrated for the frescoes of Mignard. La Fontaine was here
welcomed in 1693, on the death of Madame de la Sabliere. On
hearing of the death of that friend and protectress of the poet,
M. d'Herwart said to him, ' Come home to me.' It is well
known, says M. Chavannes, with what bonhomie the fabulist
replied, ' I was going there ! ' and with what tenderness Madame
d'Herwart cared for his comfort and renewed his wardrobe.
This amiable lady, as well as her sister-in-law (Madame de
Gouvernet), and the latter's daughter, Lady Savile of Eland,
were for a long time a precious society for the poet, as his
writings attest. La Fontaine praises the graces of Madame
d'Herwart; and, in alluding to the parliamentary red robes,
calls M. d'Herwart the ornament of the ' wearers of the scarlet
robe.' Two other sons were faithful to their paternal Protestant
convictions, and figure in the list of the victims of the persecu
tion drawn up by Benoist. Of the three daughters, one
married Nicholas Fremont, counsellor secretary of the king;
another espoused M. Baudon de Vestric, and took refuge in
Holland with her husband, where her brother, Herwart du Fort,
was already established ; and the third, Madame de Gouvernet,
just mentioned, had married Charles de la Tour du Pin,
Marquess of Gouvernet. Upon the Revocation of the Edict of
Nantes, the latter lady obtained permission to retire with her
mother into England, to be near her daughter Esther, who had
married Henry, Lord Savile of Eland, eldest son and heir-
apparent of George Savile, Marquess of Halifax.
The youngest son of Barthelemy, Philibert d'Herwart, owing
to his family connections in England, was appointed British
Resident at Geneva in 1690; but the Genevese being afraid to
receive him lest they should incur the displeasure of Louis XIV.,
d'Herwart was accredited to Berne. As the object of the
English Government in sending him was to watch the pro
ceedings of the French Minister at Geneva, and counterbalance
French influence, as well as to protect the Protestant refugees,
Vevey was selected as the best point for his general residence.
The history of the war of the Camisards mentions a long
correspondence between M. d'Herwart and Lord Galway con
cerning the means of sending money to the Cevenols, and

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 445
d'Herwart was actively employed and personally interested in
the well-being of the foreign Protestants in Switzerland. He
figured also in the affairs of Neuchatel, and in the name of
the King of England, on occasion of the pretensions set forth
by the Prince of Conti, recalled the rights of his master to the
eventual succession of the Duchess of Nemours.
D'Herwart, who had gained the gratitude and esteem of
the people and the authorities by his liberality and the interest
he manifested in the prosperity of Vevey, also strengthened
his position with the Bernese Government by his marriage with
Mademoiselle de Graffenried, of Berne. He was made bour^
geois by the grateful citizens of Vevey in 1706, but finally
retired to London, where he died while governor of the Hos
pital of Refugees in 1721.
His only daughter married Sigismond de Cerjat, seignior of
Bressonaz, and lieutenant bailiff of Moudon, afterwards bour
geois of Lausanne, who purchased the house in the Rue de
Bourg, which had belonged to the de Praroman family. The de
scendants of Sigismond de Cerjat and Sabine Franpoise d'Her
wart were among Gibbon's friends, and their posterity still hold
a distinguished position in the Pays de Vaud and in England.1
Of the two sons of Baron d'Herwart, Maximilian retired to
England, while Philibert remained in the paternal mansion at
Vevey, eventually becoming seignior and baron of St. Legier.
Philibert had one daughter, who married Gabriel May, seignior
of Hunningen, her second husband being Sir Rowland Winn,
Bart., ofthe family ofthe present Lord Headley.

CHAPTER LXXVI
The castle and seigniory of Chatelard, near the Bassets, had
been purchased in 1708 by the patrician family of Bondely, of
Berne, which was on friendliest terms with the de Loys family
and afterwards connected with it by marriage.2 This ancient
dependency of the house of de Blonay is a striking feature in
1 Genealogy of the de Cerjat Family. (MS.)
2 M. de Warens' half-sister, Madame Gabriel Constant de Rebecque, had a
•daughter who married the seignior of Chatelard.

446 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
this part of Vaud. Approaching Chatelard from Montreux,
I skirted the shores of the lake, whose waters, dozing calmly in
the hot summer sunshine, imaged on their bosom the snow-
clad mountains. Switzerland shows her teeth in a playful
way in the Roman country; behind us rose the enamelled
points of Dent du Midi, and on our right the darker outlines of
Dent du Jaman.
At Clarens we tarried a moment to inquire for the works of
Doyen Bridel, the friend of Deyverdun and Gibbon. Strange
to say, the bookseller knew little or nothing about the writings
of the earliest author of mark in this locality, and he doubted
whether the only volume of which he had heard could be ob
tained short of Lausanne. The genius who was gathered to
his fathers less than forty years before had not yet become a
prophet in his own country. The fourteen volumes of his
' Conservateur Suisse ' should be dear to his compatriots.
Bridel's animated and piquant style, his varied souvenirs, his
mixture of truth and fiction, prose and poetry, of lively anec
dote and graver narrative, his wit, imagination, and heart, were
all consecrated to the development of patriotism in the popu
lation among whom were passed his maturer years. All hail
then to this Swiss Plutarch !
Ascending the narrow street of ancient Tavel, at whose
fountain half a dozen buxom lasses were washing linen, and
winding our way about the wooded heights, we soon reached
the stone gateway. The amiable chatelaine, who was sitting
beneath a wide-spreading tree, welcomed us to her charming
domain. The castle stands on a summit commanding the lake and
mountains, with a partial view of the Rhonic plain. The Dent
du Jaman is revealed in larger proportions, and seems like the
huge tusk of some antediluvian monster upreared among the
green hills. Beyond this lofty peak is the home of an echo
which repeats a word of six syllables five times, until the
parting sounds die on the ear, and yet some would have us
believe that mountain, wood, and field are no longer haunted !
In that direction lay, in M. de Warens' time, the commercial
road, before the route along the lake was made.
The sun pursued us with his hot rays until we took refuge

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 447
beneath the friendly chestnuts, and hstened to the cool play
of a fountain whose living waters bubbled up with unceasing
generosity. The family of Marquis, which has (1879) possessed Chate
lard for the last sixty years, is closely allied to the family of
Dubochet, whose representatives own the castle of Les Cretes,
which stands below on the right above the village of Clarens, a
Uttie this side of the Bassets.
Gambetta, when staying at Les Cretes, often in the course
of his rambles bent his steps to friendly Chatelard. Hither,
also, came Vinet, in intervals of repose from his labours at
Lausanne, where in the last generation he unfolded the riches
of literature, and taught the precious truths of Christianity
with a magnetism as sweet as it was powerful.
From 1830 to 1845, the names of de Candolle, F. de
Gingins, D. A. Chavannes, Matthias, Lardy, and Mayor, marked
the progress of the natural sciences in this region ; while the
lovable and brilliant Agassiz, Vaudois by birth and American
by adoption, advanced to well-earned celebrity. The Academy of
Lausanne counted Monnard, Juste Olivier, Porchat, Mipkiewicz,
Melagari and Gauthey, Vulliemin, Monnard, and Seeretan
among its professors. But the central figure was Alexander
Vinet — pre-eminent by humility and by the grandeur of his
soul. Vinet's influence was even felt by Sainte-Beuve, when he
was delivering his famous lectures on Port Royal before the
Lausanne Academy.
In Yinet an enthusiastic love of duty, a delicate and
scrupulous conscience, a goodness and charity which knew no
limits, were joined to a propriety, precision, sagacity, movement
and warmth in writing, rivalled only by the sometimes irre
sistible charm of his impassioned eloquence.
The superiority of Vinet, says M. St. Rene Tallandier, con
sisted in the fact that while arousing enthusiasm for the
beautiful he always awakened the conscience and touched its
most delicate chords.
He consecrated his brilliant gifts to the service of his Maker
aud gave the best years of his life to two controlling ideas of
very different values — the separation of the Church from the

448 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
State, and the reconciliation of philosophy with Christianity.
To the latter — one of the greatest themes of modern times —
Vinet proved himself entirely competent. He has been
epitomised as an eminent Christian, a thinker of the first order,
a moralist and religious philosopher comparable to Pascal. Nolb
only have his own countrymen hastened to do him honour, but
the finest minds of France have crowned him with enduring
fame. Who that has stood reverently before his tomb in yonder
beautiful cemetery of Chatelard has failed to remember his
magnificent lines ? —
' Ah ! pourquoi des Chretiens gemiraient-ils encore
Sur ceux qui, dans l'exil comme nous disperses,
D'un jour consolateur ont vu briller l'aurore,
Et que vers Canaan Dieu lui-mSme a pousses ?
Affranchis avant nous du mal qui nous devore,
Ils ne sont pas perdus, ils nous ont devances ? ' '
Born at Ouchy in 1797, often ill, dying at Clarens in 1847,
in the apartment which Byron had occupied, and where his
friend Monnard also dwelt, Vinet's brief life was filled with astound
ing labours. The long list of his published works compels
admiration, when we remember that they were only a portion
of his self-appointed tasks. Even in his last moments he did
not relax his efforts, although in agony. He seemed ever to
set before him the thought so beautifully expressed in the
lines : ' Qui fait peu t'aime peu ; qui se borne a, te croire
Ne te croit pas encore, 6 Sauveur des croyants.'
Vinet was himself a living prayer. His example and his lips
cried continually : ' Seigneur, ma foi t'embrasse,
Mon eoeur a soif de toi,
Viens y verser ta grace,
Viens y graver ta loi.'
The poetic pen of Professor Eugene Rambert 2 has embalmed
his memory in two excellent volumes, and M. Rodolphe Rey
and M. Vulliet have consecrated to him some interesting pages.
A collection of his letters, recently published, furnishes us with
still further views of this admirable man.
1 A. Vulliet : Les Poites Vaudois.
'' E. Rambert : Alexandre Vinet d'apris ses Poesies.

VAUD, BEENE, AND SAVOY 449
Chatelard and Blonay are celebrated in the ' Chateaux
Suisses ' of the Baroness Isabella de Montolieu. When I first
read those attractive pages I viewed them through the prismatic
colours of youth. I did not stop to analyse the style, nor find
these conventional pictures of the Middle Ages, as Rambert
calls them, monotonous or false. All in them was real to me.
The characters lived, moved, and had their being. I wept over
their griefs and rejoiced in their triumphs, applauded the good,
pitied the bad. I have discovered that the ferocious Archibald,
the sweet Eleonore, the sensible Arthur, the repentant Grim-
wald, owned the names and spoke the language of one hundred
years ago, and not five hundred. But on the terrace of Chatelard
present experience takes wings, memories of youth revive the
entrancing hours passed in the company of the chivalrous
knights and fair dames of the good baroness — the friend of
Madame de Genlis, to whose daughter the book was dedicated.
Nor can I forget an earlier favourite, the ' Swiss Family Robinson,'
which the Baroness first translated into French (1813).
The ancient Chatelard — Castellum Arduum — was a large
square tower built around a winding staircase, which remains, and
by which, passing through a triangular stone hall, we ascended,
under the guidance of Madame Marquis, to the salon of the
principal floor. This room is of noble proportions, with two
deep alcoves at either end, whose windows command on the one
hand the offices, and on the other laughing hills and dales that
roll merrily one over the other, till they disappear in the blue
waters far below.
The doors which open from the hall into the grand drawing-
room and into the other apartments of this floor are of a solid
wood so darkened by age that it is impossible to say whether
it be oak or chestnut. The upper panels contain male and
female busts, sculptured and in full relief. The bas-reliefs of
the lower panels are equally good. The immense thickness of
the wall generates an atmosphere that almost chills one coming
from the summer air without.
The heavy machicoulis adorning the upper part of the castle
recalled to me, just returned from the East, some characteristics
of oriental architecture. The crown of brickwork suggested to
M. Martignier the similarity of this ornament to the machicoulis
VOL. I. (j G

450 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
of the chateau at Lausanne, and he found a still further resem
blance between the two buildings in the woodwork and its
details, which led him to suggest that the same workman com
pleted the two edifices. It appears that in M. de Warens' day
the doors and windows were garnished with iron bars, which
must have given it a rather prison-like appearance.
From the exterior one compares with amazement the extent
and massiveness of the chateau's foundations with the pro
portions ofthe upper part. Although the building is doubt
less as large as it was at its origin, it is smaller from east to
west than it was after its restoration in the fifteenth and six
teenth centuries. The Milanese ambassador, Aplano, who then
saw it, speaks of it as a palace embosomed in a fortress. On
the other hand, more recent constructions have extended its
rear lines. Seen from the lake, it crowns a colossal pyramid of
vineyards. I have made the intimate acquaintance of many feudal
residences in different parts of Europe, and they have classified
themselves in my memory like the works of various schools in a
gallery of paintings. There is a stern simplicity about the
Swiss castles which is closely allied to the somewhat cold and
primitive atmosphere of certain monasteries. This effect wears
away, however, when the living-rooms are reached, and evidences
of modern comfort mingle with the charms of hospitality.

CHAPTER LXXVII
Baron de Gingins has told us (' Baronie de Chatelard et de
Montreux ') that the bishops of Sion were anciently the pos
sessors of Montreux and Chatelard. One of them, Pierre
d'Oron, having, in his wars against the Emperor Rodolphe of
Hapsbourg, contracted debts, his successor, Boniface de
Challont, sold (1295) for 500 livres all his possessions, from
the Ecluse of Chillon to the Veveyse, to Girard d'Oron the
Magnificent, of Vevey, cantor of Lausanne Cathedral. In 1310
the purchaser died, and his nephew (another Girard, son of the
co-seignior, and afterwards himself co-seignior of Vevey), to

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 451
secure his possessions, ceded to Count Amadeus of Savoy all
that part of Montreux parish situated beyond the Baie as far as
Chillon, reserving to himself a portion, which thus became the
seigniory and barony of Chatelard, the other being called the
castellany of Chillon.
The d'Oron family, founders of Chatelard, was very ancient.
The Baron de Gingins and the Count Amadeus de Foras, high
historical authorities, believe that the first de Blonay and the
first d'Oron had a common origin in the sovereign house of
Faucigny. They both came into notice as avouis of the abbey
of St. Maurice d'Angone, the one at Oron, the other at Blonay.
The fact expressed by Count de Foras, that the family of
de Blonay, of legendary nobility, can march boldly as the
equal of the highest aristocracy of Europe, applies equally to
the family of d'Oron ; but an immense difference existed be
tween the vitality of the two houses. To-day, after nine or ten
centuries, the virile de Blonays include a numerous male de
scent, who possess their ancient castles in Chablais and the
Canton of Vaud. The head of the family lives in his chateau
of Blonay, above Chatelard, but his ancient relatives and neigh
bours, the d'Orons of Chatelard, disappeared five centuries ago.
Besides the barony of Chatelard, the d'Orons possessed the
seigniories of Oron, Attallens, Illens, Arconciel, Bossonens,
Treytorrens, together with the important co-seigniory of Vevey,
and the co-seigniories of Corsier and of Pont en Ogo, while
many of its members occupied high positions in the Church and
the State. Pierre d'Oron was bishop of Sion from 1273 to
1287 ; Rodolphe d'Oron was bailiff of Vaud from 1335 to 1340,
and the Chevalier Aymon d'Oron in 1358 and 1359 ; a later
Pierre d'Oron was elected bishop of Lausanne in 1333.
The branch of the seigniors of Oron resident at Oron became
extinct in the person of Sire Franpois, whose will (1383) con
stituted as his heirs Rodolphe IV., count of Gruyere, and his
two sons. The seigniory of Oron passed thus into the sovereign
house of Gruyere.
The male line of d'Orons of Chatelard commenced and
finished with the Girard d'Oron last named, who left an only
child, Marie, who, in 1338, espoused Baron Franpois de la
Sarra, knight and bailiff of Vaud and Chablais. The de la
GG 2

452 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Sarra family, which thus became seigniors of Chatelard, and for
a century continued such, goes back to Adalbert de Grandson
(1049), probably the founder of the Chateau la Sarra, now
restored, and the residence of the family of de Gingins la Sarra.
A historic gleam reveals this rude and imposing mediaeval
figure across the abyss of time — his power and his pride.
Leon IX., a native of Alsace (cousin of the Emperor Conrad
the Salic) — who was elected Pope in 1048, who had exchanged
excommunications with the patriarch of Constantinople, fallen
into the hands of Robert Guiscard and his Normans, and died a
year after — visited in the moment of his greatest influence the
monastery of Romainmotier, accompanied by a suite of prelates.
There he was waited upon with a long list of complaints against
Adalbert, primate of the Chateau Grandson, who, according
to the monks, had conspired against their monastery. Among
other things, he was accused of having seized a rocky emi
nence surrounded by a thick forest, near Ferreire, and built
there a fortified castle — on the spot, in fact, where now stands
the chateau la Sarra, or Sarraz.
In reply to the papal summons, Adalbert de Grandson
betook himself leisurely to Romainmotier, where he found the
sovereign pontiff surrounded by his ecclesiastics and ready to
condemn his acts. But the display of his nominal superior
did not inspire Adalbert with respect or submission, for he
himself was escorted by forty lusty knights, his immediate
vassals, richly caparisoned and armed, and followed by a
crowd which eclipsed the retinue of his judge. Indifferent
and disdainful, he listened with impatience to the fulminations
of the chief of the Church, and departed abruptly to pursue
his usurpations and plans.
The house of Grandson divided itself (cir. 1234) into several
branches, the principal ones adopting the names of the castles
that fell to their share, such as La Sarraz, Champvent, Mont
richer, Belmont. The chateau of La Sarraz was assigned to the
eldest branch, better known under this name than under that
of Grandson. Everyone who visits Chatelard should betake himself to the
castle of La Sarraz, near Cossonay, four leagues north-west of
Lausanne. This was the paternal residence of the ancient

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 453
seigniors of Chatelard of that name. Its lofty position rendered
it almost impregnable before the invention of artillery. The
steep rocky sides presented a strong line of defence. The
primitive fortress, formed by thick walls, enclosed a square
court. An arched gate, protected by two high towers, gave
access to this enclosure. The summits of these towers, con
structed of great blocks of tuffe, acquired in time the solidity of
marble. The donjon, which formerly' dominated the mass of
buildings, is now surpassed by the neighbouring tower. From
its summit one could correspond by signals with all other castles
of the Grandsons except Belmont.
Serving as a refuge for its vassals in time of war, the interior
was furnished with a vast granary, cellars, storehouses, and
large ovens. A cistern chiselled out of the rock supplied
water. The simplicity which characterises these structures
attests their antiquity. An immense fireplace, where an
entire ox might be roasted, recalls a legend related by Jean
d'Ypres, and completed by Baron Frederick de Gingins, with
some details of which the chronicler of St. Bertin was ignorant.
When Ebal IV., seignior of La Sarraz, was born, his father
sent for astrologers, or meiges as they were called (Magi), who
revealed that if this his only son lived he would become great,
and a vanquisher of his enemies. One of the meiges took from
the hearth in the great hall of the castle a flaming brand, and,
holding it aloft, prophesied that the life of the child would equal
the duration of that brand. At the same time he thrust it into
the wall, so that it might not be consumed. The child grew
up and lived to a great age ; but finally, fatigued with life, he
ordered the brand to be plucked from the wall and thrown into
the fire. When it was consumed, the flame of Ebal's life also
expired. In this manner, says his legend, the Sire de la Sarraz
committed suicide at the age of a hundred years.
Ebal IV., according to the chroniclers, took part during
many years in the Crusades. After the arrival of Edward
Longshanks (son of Henry III. of England by Eleanor of
Castile), who later became King Edward I., Ebal attached him
self to his person. The prince having been wounded (1271) at
St. Jean d'Acre by the poisoned poignard of an assassin, Ebal,
trusting in his destiny attached to the brand, sucked the

454 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
poisoned wound, and the prince recovered. Ever since that
time the seigniors of the family of Grandson were honoured by
the kings of England, and in memory of Ebal the de la Sarraz
crest was the head of an extremely aged man with long
beard.1 The archives of the chateau La Sarraz, which contain many
interesting facts concerning Chatelard, are very rich, despite
the brule^papiers, who in 1802 threw into the Venoge the docu
ments they could not bum. These were fished out and restored .
by the inhabitants of La Sarraz, who were by no means hostile
to their seigniors.
Franpois I., seignior of La Sarraz, who was seignior of
Chatelard and co-seignior of Vevey through his wife Marie
d'Oron, owned in Burgundy properties inherited from the second
wife of his father. Franpois was a valiant knight, and in
his time played an important rdle. In 1346 Richard de
Dompierre is mentioned as his esquire ; and, as Franpois made a
pilgrimage to the Holy Land some years later, Dompierre
probably accompanied him. On his return, in 1351, the bour
geois of La Sarraz offered him a gift of fifty florins. He was
one of the parties to the Treaty of Belloy, concluded July 9,
1359, between William, Count of Namur, and Catherine of
Savoy, his wife, on the one side, and Count Amadeus VI. on
the other. The same year his uncle, Count Louis of Neuchatel,
named him one of the guardians of his children in their
minority. On May 3, 1360, Franpois, with Frederick Duke of
Teck, bailiff of Alsace, made a treaty of confederation between
Count Amadeus of Savoy and the Duke of Austria. He was
several times bailiff of Chablais and of Vaud.2
1 Jean d'Ypres says that he obtained these details from a nobleman of
Savoy. Unfortunately this tradition offers certain contradictions. The
learned Baron de Charriere has shown that Ebal attained without doubt a
very advanced age, but that it is not probable that he became a centenarian.
This seignior may have crusaded, but nothing is positively known in this
respect; whereas it is certain that his father, Ebal III., had made the
voyage of the Holy Land. At any rate, the account of the chronicler in all
that concerns the act of devotion in 1271 to Prince Edward of England can
in no case be applied to him. If this act really occurred, it should rather
be attributed to his great-grandson, the Chevalier Guillaume de Grandson, in
his youth ; for we find him fixed in England, and among the barons of that
kingdom who accompanied King Edward I. in his war against Scotland
(1300). The English historians, however, destroy this supposition by
ascribing the heroic deed to the prince's wife.
2 Les Dynastes, dc, pp. 381-6 ; and Solothurner Wochenblatt (1825), p. 457.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 455
The seigniory of Chatelard was situated in a country fertile
.as it was beautiful, and contained eighteen villages. Chatelard
did not yet exist, although on the site, according to some, were
ruins of a fortress of unknown antiquity. In time of war, the
vassals of the seignior of Chatelard were forced to take refuge
in Chillon and other chateaux of the Count of Savoy. In
consequence of this, difficulties arose concerning contributions
for the fortification of these castles ; and, to put an end to
them, the seignior of Chatelard contracted with the Count of
Savoy, in 1352, to construct a fortified castle in the parish of
Montreux, Amadeus agreeing to pay him six hundred Lausanne
livres. The Count kept his part of the agreement ; but the
chateau was not commenced for nearly a century.
Franpois de la Sarraz made his will in 1360, and died two
years later. His family erected to his memory a beautiful
monument in the Chapel of St. Anthony, which he founded.
It is now in the Chapel of the Chateau La Sarraz. A design
of this interesting rehc is given in the ' Dynastes de la Sarraz,'
by Baron Louis de Charriere.
The son of Franpois I., another Franpois, won his spurs at
an early age, was made prisoner in Lombardy in wars of the
house of Savoy, and the town of La Sarraz gave one hundred
florins for his ransom. This seignior of Chatelard became
..seignior of La Sarraz in 1370, after the death of his eldest
brother. He himself died two years later, having made his
will at the Tower of Chailly, in the seigniory of Chatelard, the
fortified house which his mother, Marie d'Oron, had occupied
up to 1364. When the seigniors of Chatelard were not at
La Sarraz, or in one of their other seigniories, they occupied
this house, which was the seat of justice before the erection of
Chatelard. The sons of Franpois, junior, ceded to the house of Savoy
the co-seigniory of Vevey, reserving their right to hold a court
of patrimonial justice in their fortified house in the Tower of
Oron, at Vevey, subject to appeal to the court of the bailiff of
Chablais. The male line having died out, Marguerite de la Sarraz,
in 1435, espoused Jean de Gingins, seignior of Divonne, and
brought him Chatelard as her dowry.

456 HISTORIC STUDIES LN

CHAPTER LXXVIII

The historic house of de Gingins has been known since the-
middle of the twelfth century. It owes its name to the large
village of Gingins at the foot of the Jura, in the district of
Nyon. The seigniory of Gingins, comprising the parish of
that name, formed its primitive patrimony.
Jean de Gingins was seignior of Gingins, Belmont, and
Divonne. Divonne, a seigniory inherited from his mother, was
also at the foot of the Jura, in the Pays de Gex. Jean did
homage in 1419 to Count Amadeus VIII. of Savoy for this
seigniory, and served under Duke Philip of Burgundy as a
Knight Banneret in the wars of that prince against the
Armagnacs. He fought under King Charles VII. of France
against the English. From 1432 to 1439 he was chatelain of
Rivoli in Piedmont on behalf of the Duke of Savoy ; and two
years afterwards the Duke Louis gave him the mere empire, or
right of capital punishment, in the seigniory of Gingins,
formerly ceded to the house of Savoy by the abbot of Bonmont
and the noble de Gingins. About this same time (cir. 1441)
he began to construct the castles of Gingins and Chatelard.
We have remarked the intimate relations between the
chateaux of Oron and La Sarraz and the seigniory of Chatelard.
We may now note the connection between Chatelard and
Gingins. The seigniors of Chatelard lived on excellent terms
with their vassals, as was proved by the aid these gave Jean de-
Gingins in building the castle — a palace surrounded by a
fortress, large enough to contain the entire population in time
of danger. After its completion, says Rambert, the baron,
rewarded the labours of his vassals with various privileges, and
invited the nobility to a series of fetes.
But a sad disaster fell on this domain. In April 1476,
during the Burgundian war, Pierre de Gingins, son and heir
of the founder of the castle, being a devoted adherent of the
monarchical cause, assembled the men-at-arms of Montreux
and marched against the Bas- Valais to join a corps of Italian.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 457
mercenaries, who were crossing the St. Bernard to form a
junction with the army of Charles the Bold near Lausanne.
During his absence, the militia of Gessenay and the Pays-
d'en-Haut, under Captain Krebbs of Freiburg, passed the Col
du Jaman, and finding the country without defence seized and
sacked Montreux and the chateau of Chatelard. The flames-
first acquainted the Duke with the invasion, and he quickly
sent four hundred men to Vevey, and forty archers to Chillon,.
who succeeded in arresting the progress of the mountaineers.
In June of the same year, Pierre de Gingins, who was hold
ing Chillon, heard that Zurkinden, the Bernese castellan of the
Haut Siebenthal, had descended on Chatelard at the head of his
mountaineers, also by the Col du Jaman. The arrival of
fugitives and the sounding of the tocsin in all the villages led
him to retreat upon the Tour de Peilz, in order to arrest the
march of the invaders. The little town of La Tour, whose
castle was built by the Little Charlemagne, was defended with
vigour by devoted men ; but, the sire of Chatelard having fallen,
disorder fell on the besieged, and the donjon and town were
carried by assault. The Germans gave no quarter, and tradition
says that only eight men escaped (by the lake) to tell the tale.
A recent legend, ' Bertha of Chatelard,' commemorates these
events. The name, even, is apocryphal, for the sire of
Chatelard had only one daughter, Antoinette, who married the
seignior of Asnieres, of the house of Mont-vagnard ; while
Bertha is represented as having died unmarried, and incon
solable for the death of her father.1
After the death of Pierre, his brother Amadeus began a
restoration of the castle, which was finished by Pierre's eldest
son, Franpois, who married Bonne de Gruyere. She brought
him as a dowry that part of Montreux called Sales, which had
been separated from the seigniory in the fourteenth century by
the house of Oron. Under this new seignior the emigrants
from Montreux returned to their homes, and rebuilt their
dwellings. About this time there was written a narrative of festivities
at Chatelard and elsewhere in honour of the Duke of Savoy,,
which is of much interest.
1 Traditions et Legendes de la Suisse Romande.

458 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
It was on Monday, June 3, 1532, says this ancient manu
script, that Monseigneur the Duke of Savoy, having departed
from his castle of Thonon, went to sleep at Evian, from whence,
having crossed the lake, he went to pass the night in his good
castle of Chillon, where he had never been until that day, and
was consequently received with a great sounding of falconnets.
On the following Wednesday he came to Vevey, where also he
had never before been. All the bells were rung, and the city
dignitaries met him in grand procession, in which marched a
hundred soldiers in vestments of divers colours, three hundred
others in white, and two hundred boys in white bearing white
crosses and crying joyfully, Vive Savoie I The bourgeois
brought ten cannon from the castle of Gleyrolles belonging
to Monseigneur Sebastian de Montfaucon, Bishop of Lausanne,
and fired them in welcome of their said Prince. The bourgeois
of Vevey and the Tour de Peilz made him a present of one
hundred beautiful golden crowns, and of an ample and rich
mantle of white damask of twelve ells width, from which hung
twelve ells and a half of silver fringe. They gave, moreover,
six golden crowns to his pages and ten to his other servitors ;
the whole for the joyous entry of the Duke their benignant
seignior. From thence he entered into his Pays de Vaud, and instead
of going to Moudon, as they thought he would, he proceeded
straight to Morges, and there established the estates of the
said country, over which he presided in person, having with
him the Archbishop of Tarentaise, the Bishops of Lausanne and
Bellay, Michel Count of Gruyere, and many noblemen from
beyond as well as below the mounts.
At the said estates, held on June 6, the feast of St. Claude,
were to be found a goodly number of the nobles of the Pays de
Vaud and the bourgeois of the good towns. There was mention
made of refurnishing the places of war and the good towns for
the preservation and maintenance of the said country. Great
complaints were there made against Monseigneur the Bishop
and the Chapter of Lausanne, because the aforesaid churchmen
refused to appear before the civil justices of the country, the
judicial authorities of ' my said prince of Savoy,' although from
ancient times that had been the custom ; and, moreover, that on

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 459
the other hand they had not refused to appear before the
tribunals of the seigniors of Freiburg and of Berne, which
action tended notoriously to injure the authority of the said
Monseigneur the Duke.
Upon this the Bishop of Lausanne, rising, replied that it
was well known that churchmen had the privilege of not being
dependent upon the civil justices, and that if sometimes they
had appeared before the justices of Messieurs the allies of the
Cantons, it was because they found there a better and speedier
justice than in the others. The Duke postponed this affair to
another time, in order to be more fully informed and to decide
properly. From Morges the Duke returned to Vevey, and the Sunday
following he attended a banquet at Chatelard, in the castle of
the Sire of Gingins, baron of the said locality. At his coming
there advanced to meet him three hundred companions, well
armed and with excellent cannon, who were all from Montreux
(or Mustrux, as they pronounced it then). The Duke, being
well satisfied with all these honours, returned in the evening
to Vevey. Then, on Thursday, the 13th, he came to dine at the castle
of Oron with the Count of Gruyere, who was then its seignior,
and when he departed he was met by three hundred com
panions, in excellent order, from the district of Ruaz, who gave
him honour and pleasure. Near Romont there came to him
450 companions of the mandement of Romont, whose monstre
(martial bearing), according to his words, he found very
beautiful. And being entered into Romont, he rested there
until the following Sunday, when he went to the abbey of
Payerne. Now there were great difficulties and discords in this place,
for the greater part of the town had become Lutherans, and
had a shoemaker as preacher, who, instead of preaching our
Catholic law, as was his duty, preached horribly against the
holy church. When Monseigneur the Duke was entered into
Payerne the said preacher went out beyond the town with
another good man, who was also a shoemaker of Lausanne.
The men of Payerne rendered great honour to the Duke after
their manner; and on the 18th he visited Cudrefin, where

460 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the delighted peasants offered to him every honour in their
power. The following day he came to Estavayer, on the lake, where
he was received with marvellous jubilation. As the evil plague
was in the town of Yverdon, the Duke did not deem it proper
to go there ; but he came to the castle of Lucens, belonging to
Monseigneur the Bishop of Lausanne, who received him with
the sound of cannon, and regaled him with a magnificent col
lation. But he would not lie there, and came late to his lodgings
in the good town of Moudon.
And although the bourgeoisie were wounded in that the
said Duke had held the estates at Morges and not in their city,
according to ancient usage, still the city made him a present of
ten great candles of white wax and of eight good pots of
hippocras to refresh himself and his following, for which
expense their syndic, George de Mierre, borrowed thirty florins
in the name of the town. The Duke remained scarcely at all
in this town, although he had announced that he wished to
stay there some days. He suddenly sent forward his couriers
to Lausanne to mark out his lodgings there, which was done
by the council of the said city in great haste, and the Duke
went thither and slept there on June 21.
It is not out of place to note that, although on the Wednes
day preceding the noble council of the Sixty had passed a
resolution not to give him any welcome on account of certain
complaints they had against him and his judicial officers, at the
urgent request of Monseigneur the Bishop Sebastian de Mont
faucon all honour possible was finally done to him, and, in spite
of a heavy rain, 250 arquebusiers went out to meet him.
The following day not only Messieurs the companions or
soldiers of the town, but those who had been summoned in
haste from the four parishes of Vaud, made a beautiful monstre
before Monseigneur the Duke. They even accompanied him as
far as Vidy, and in such great numbers that it was impossible
to count them. In certain ranks there were nineteen com
panions, in others twelve, in the smallest rank eight ; and the
said Duke was very joyous to see the said company, which was
in such good order and with such good cannon. The Bishop
and many nobles of the Council came out of town to accompany

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 461
him in the direction of Morges, where the said Duke went to
sleep ; and, having departed the next day from Morges, he
proceeded to Geneva, and rode on horseback all day.
And since this year, which was that of grace 1532, he has
never set his foot in his good Pays de Vaud, and, indeed, he
scarcely preserved it four years longer. For a quarrel having
arisen, and then a war having broken out between my said
Duke of Savoy and the Cantons, those of Freiburg and Berne
conquered the whole of the said country, and they have so well
kept it that its ancient master has not been able to return to it
up to the present time. Being a loyal servitor of Monseigneur
of Savoy, and having faithfully accompanied him in this tour,
I have judged it profitable to put the whole thing in writing,
in order to preserve the memory of it among all good people.1
This Duke is an old friend of ours, for he is the same that
I have mentioned as having received the keys of the city of
Lausanne from the burgomaster de Seigneux.

CHAPTER LXXIX
In 1547 the then Jean de Gingins rebuilt the castle of Chate
lard, But a strange fatality followed this second restoration,
for within two years (1549) the barony of Chatelard passed for
ever from the family of de Gingins, who were compelled to part
with it for 7,500 gold crowns. This sale comprised all the
properties and rights belonging to the seigniory of Chatelard in
the parishes of Montreux, Vevey, Tour de Peilz, Blonay,
St. Saphorin, Corsier, and other neighbouring places. The
Court of Oron at Vevey, and the properties which belong to it,
were also included, with the furniture in Chatelard and in the
house of Chailly, not including the leathern coffers, the plate,
and two wooden coffers. The purchaser cleared off the mort
gages specified in the act of sale, and, as this exceeded the price
of the said territory by 2,000 crowns, he received a mortgage
for this amount on other property.
Unlike the neighbouring chateau of Blonay, which has
1 Conservateur Suisse, vi. 256-261. (Condensed.)

462 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
always remained in the family of that name — except for a brief
period in the last century — Chatelard has fallen into many
different hands. At one time it was owned by the town of
Vevey, which detached and sold the greater part of its lands,
and of the eighteen villages formerly under its sovereignty.
The manor belonged afterwards to Jean Baptiste de la Rottaz,
a rehgious refugee at Geneva (born in the Grisons, and of
common origin with Colonel de la Rottaz, now resident at
Veytaux, 1879).
Forty-seven years after its sale by the de Gingins, Chate
lard was acquired by Gabriel de Blonay for 18,000 crowns.
This does not show the entire increase in value during less than
fifty years, for many dependencies had been separated from it.
In 1597 a curious scene occurred at Chatelard, when Gabriel
de Blonay finally acquired the barony. It was the custom at
that time, on the accession of a new lord, for the latter to
exchange solemn oaths with his subjects. The seignior swore
to observe and maintain all the rights previously accorded,
while his vassals swore obedience and fidelity to him.
On the day fixed for this ceremony the representatives of
the corporation of Chatelard — syndics and simple bourgeois —
assembled in the courtyard of the castle and declared themselves
in readiness to exchange the usual pledges with the new master.
But, to their great astonishment, Gabriel de Blonay declined to
fulfil his part, alleging as his reason that the form of the oath
attacked the sovereign rights of their Excellencies of Berne, to
whom supreme allegiance was due. To this refusal the syndics
opposed their own, and notwithstanding the presence of the
bailiff of Chillon, a tumult ensued, and violent words were
bandied about. In the height of the quarrel the Sieur Moratel,
commissioner-general of their Excellencies, in speaking of the
peasants, exclaimed: 'These are all beasts and animals, and
they deserve to have their heads struck from their shoulders.'
One may imagine the excitement and the bad blood gene
rated. The syndics demanded immediate reparation for the
insult, but the bailiff delayed the matter on various pretexts,
until finally Moratel died.
The peasants, however, continued none the less to demand
justice, and to this end addressed themselves directly to the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 463
authorities at Berne, who examined the case and granted them
redress by letters patent, dated December 9, 1597. Three
months later (says Rambert), Gabriel de Blonay, at the instance
of the government of Berne, desisted from his opposition, and,
taking the oaths in due form, received those of the corporation.
Towards the middle of the seventeenth century (says
M. Vulliemin) there flourished in this lofty dwelling Barbille
Nicolaide de Blonay, daughter of the baron of Chatelard, re
nowned for her beauty. After years of perseverance, an officer
in the service of France, de Tavel de Villars, obtained a promise
of her hand, which many young seigniors had sought in vain.
The affection of the betrothed couple seemed mutual ; the
letters that passed were frequent and warm. But while
de Tavel was detained by military duties far from his lady,
Jean Franpois de Blonay, Sire of Bemex (of the Savoyan and
Catholic branch of the house), profiting by his rights of rela
tionship to visit Chatelard frequently, gained the girl's heart.
He was so bold as to demand her hand, but the de Blonays,
faithful to their word, rejected his petition. So strong was his
love that he was not discouraged, but renewed his demand,
which was supported by the Duchess of Savoy. This time,
also, he was unsuccessful. Listening only to his passion, and
resolved to conquer by violence what he had not obtained by
prayers, he secreted himself with some friends near Chatelard,
and, waiting till he knew that the young chatelaine was alone,
carried her off. On January 9, 1642, he repassed the lake and
wedded the woman he adored.
This event caused on both sides of the lake violent agitation.
The Baron of Chatelard did not, indeed, show any great desire
to break the knot his daughter had tied. He went to Savoy
and took some steps, but whether he did not desire success,
or thought it useless to pursue the young couple before
foreign tribunals, did not go so far as to institute a judicial
complaint. De Tavel felt all the more keenly the affront he had re
ceived, and the cause of the two families was carried to Berne.
Both had powerful friends there, and both sought the inter
vention of diplomacy. France and Savoy having pronounced
for the de Blonays, it was for a moment thought that they had

464 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
carried the day. They seemed to have lulled to sleep the con
victions of the Council, when de Tavel obtained the assistance
of a relative whose voice was all-powerful in the Republic.
This was General d'Erlach, of Castellen. After having
twice covered the Swiss frontier (says the eminent Vaudois
historian), menaced by Richelieu, and having made France
recognise the right of Berne over the Pays de Vaud, d'Erlach
delivered his own country from a new peril. Having been the
lieutenant of Prince Bernard of Saxe-Weimar, and after the
death of that prince become the chief of an army of adven
turers — which although in the pay of France he commanded
almost as an independent general — d'Erlach had just advanced
with his band, and saved the Republic menaced by the peasants'
insurrection. The intervention of such a man in the issue between the
de Tavels and the de Blonays had immediate effect. He began
by removing the support of France from the de Blonays. Then
he showed that the Republic was offended by the violation of
its territory and the injury to its subject. This vigorous
language changed the face of everything. Berne sent its
orders to the bailiff of Chillon, Jean de Sinner, to resume with
¦activity the slumbering trial, and to cite before his tribunal
Jean Franpois de Blonay, as well as his two principal accom
plices, Philippe de la Place and Claude de Mongenet.
The accused, taking good care not to obey, were proceeded
against by default, and were declared — themselves, their bodies,
and their property — forfeit to Berne as to the sovereign whom
they had offended. They were summoned to return the damsel
de Blonay to the paternal manor, and condemned to pay to the
Sire de Tavel an indemnity of three hundred and fifty double louis.
The baron of Chatelard, moreover, was severely reprimanded for
the negligence he had shown in his paternal duties.
The Senate of Berne confirmed this sentence July 21, 1643,
and gave order to the bailiffs, principally the one at Chillon,
to execute its tenor and arrest the culprits, if possible; and,
having by these measures satisfied its honour and the
exigencies of d'Erlach, Berne left to time the duty of healing
the dispute.
In view of the above romantic difference between the

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 465
de Blonays and the de Tavels, it is a curious fact, stated by
Martignier, that within fifty years Chatelard passed into the
possession of the de Tavels by intermarriage with another
heiress ofthe de Blonays.

CHAPTER LXXX
Taking into consideration its position, its associations, and the
achievements and antiquity of the race to which it still belongs,
the castle of Blonay is the most conspicuous and interesting
chateau in the Pays de Vaud.
Standing on a higher elevation than Chatelard, and a league
further back from the lake, its proud walls and lofty towers
seem to rule imperiously the surrounding country, once almost
entirely subject to its sway. As one turns from the venerable
chapel, and comes beneath its massive donjon, and penetrates
its somewhat narrow and severe court, the simplicity of its lines
and the almost prison-like aspect of its interior fapade, carry
the mind back to the Middle Ages and the days when it was
necessary to guard against attack. Like every well-regulated
mediaeval structure, it had its dungeons and oubliettes, and
every part of the enclosure retains the character of a feudal
fortress. In wandering in its gardens, one looks up from verdant
lawns, smiling flower-beds, leafy trees, through climbing vines
and the quiet summer air, to the massive terrace on which it
stands ; and the eye, following the line of the buttresses, takes
in each ancient detail, nor omits to note the curious exterior
of the time-worn chapel, appropriately decorated with outer
beams of blackened wood.
Passing the strong gateways and ascending to the summit
of the main tower, a view of unexampled beauty stretches on all
sides. Hill and valley, mountain and river, lake and hillside,
are lighted by the brilliant colours of the setting sun. From
the darkening shadows of the Savoyan side swoop out great
birds of prey, which, when they strike the line of light, turn to
Savoyan boats, their peculiar double sails spreading wing-like
on either side.
VOL. I. H h

466 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Taking another flight over the intervening country and the
lake, the eye rests upon the first home of the de Blonays at the
Tour Ronde, and, ascending the mountain side, surveys the peaks
of their castle Maxilly, and higher still their castle St. Paul.
Ranging to the town of Evian on the water's edge, it embraces
the castle and tower of Blonay, now the Casino. Beyond,
above the pebbly waters of the Dranse, appear outlines of still
another de Blonay chateau. The castles of St. Paul and Maxilly
have fallen into ruin, but the castle of Blonay, near the Tour
Ronde, is the magnificent seat of Baron William de Blonay ;
and the castle of La Chapelle Marin, on the Dranse, is the reno
vated and beautiful residence of the Baron Franpois de Blonay,
representative of the younger branch of the family. All these
— except the last, not then built — were in the de Warens' and
Gibbon's day in thrifty condition and occupancy.
There was another famous castle at Bex, a portion of whose
seigniory the de Blonays held as early as 1288, but which
passed away by marriage in 1431. It is now called the Tower
of Duin, from the seignior who obtained it through marriage
with Margaret de Blonay. It crowns the most gracious of the
hillsides of the entire Rhone valley, and there is not to be found
anywhere more seductive shades or more picturesque land
scape, dominated by an old round tower enveloped in verdure,
and remains of a gateway, from whose crumbling sides hangs
rich foliage.1
In the time of Pierre de Duin, 1464, five hundred men,
headed by Nicholas de Scharnachthal, former advoyer of Berne,
suddenly appeared before the village of Bex, announcing that
they had come to seize the person of Rodolphe d'Asperlin, who
owed six thousand Rhenish florins to the Republic of Berne.
Some surrounded his house, and others invaded the church in
search of him ; one even whirled his lance within the sacred
edifice. Rodolphe happened to be at the Abbey of St. Maurice,
and his wife, Jaquemet de Bonivard, was at the church with her
servant. The canon, Rodolphe, his son, alone remained at
home, where he was arrested, and immediately a scene of pillage
and devastation commenced. The entrance gate was removed
in order to render the circulation of the invaders more easy.
1 Eugene Rambert, Bex et ses Environs, p. 114.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 467
After examining all the apartments and sounding the most
secret places, they broke in the fastened doors and came to a
remote room, where they found a portal with three locks. This
they demolished, and came to the treasury of Rodolphe d'Asperlin
— a great sum in gold. Everybody took as much as he could
seize or carry away; and a witness declared that he saw a huge
sack filled with money borne out by eight of the assailants.
The rich properties and furniture, enclosed in coffers, accord
ing to the custom of the time, were broken open by the soldiery
jumping on the covers. In many of these chests were dis
covered titles upon parchment. After examination, if they
were considered to be useful, they were put aside to be carried
away ; in the contrary case, they were torn to pieces and thrown
into the street. Among the spoil was a magnificent book of
hours, which was forgotten later at Ollon, at the house of the
innkeeper Michael, and this was restored to its owner. The
cellars were invaded in all directions, and the wine drunk to
such an extent that the soldiery vomited upon one another.
Pierre de Duin, seignior of the chateau of Bex, did every
thing in his power to stop the affair, but in vain. Finally, he
asked de Scharnachthal if he understood the Roman language.
The latter replied, ' Yes.'
' Are you noble ? '
' I am both noble and a knight.'
' What is your intention in invading the territories of His
Highness of Savoy ? '
' I have come by order of Messeigneurs of Berne, and with
the authority of the Duke, your master, to seize Rodolphe
d'Asperlin, and hold him as a hostage until the payment of the
sum of six thousand Rhenish florins.'
This assertion induced de Duin to cease his efforts, and the
party carried away the almost fabulous sum for that epoch of
twenty thousand Rhenish florins.1
Nearly everyone who has written concerning the family of
de Blonay has made an erroneous distinction at the outset
between the de Blonays of Chablais and those of the Pays de
Vaud. Count de Foras declares that an imperfect acquaintance
with the ancient limits of Chablais and of Vaud is the cause of
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, pp. 90-92.
h h 2

468 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
this mistake. During the whole reign of the House of Savoy
on the two shores of the lake, and until the conquest of the
northern bank by the Swiss, the limit of Chablais was always
the Veveyse ; and Vevey, situated at the mouth of that torrent,
defended the entrance on this side. This tower, as well as the
chateau and seigniory of Blonay above it, did not properly form
a part of the Pays de Vaud. The de Blonays who dwelt there
were as pure Chablaisans as those of the Pays de Gavot across
the lake. It is wrong, therefore, to represent the de Blonays of
Vevey and of Bex as having left their province to establish
themselves in another. Whether at St. Paul or at Vevey, at
Blonay near Evian, or at Bex near St. Maurice, they were
always in Chablais.1
It was not until the Bernese conquest in 1536 that this state
of things ceased. The de Blonays of all branches remained
Savoyards until that event, which placed one of their branches
with that part of Chablais where it dwelt under the Bernese rule,
and forced them to submit to the law of the strongest. The
descendants of the eldest branch of this family — with one
notable exception, Baron William de Blonay, of Chateau de
Blonay, Lugrin — are now established in the Pays de Vaud, one
in the chateau of Blonay above Vevey, and the other in the
chateau of Grandson near Yverdon ; while those of the youngest
branch are in Chablais, and continue to maintain a distinguished
position. The separation of the two branches took place in the
thirteenth century, in the persons of Jean I., vidame of Vevey in
1288, and bailiff of the Pays de Vaud in 1292, and Pierre IL,
both sons of Aymon I. of Blonay.
Whoever has consulted the magnificent ' Armory and Peer
age ' of the ancient duchy of Savoy cannot fail to conclude that
its learned and accurate author, Count Amadeus de Foras, has so
strengthened the original suggestions of Baron de Gingins aud
Baron Louis de Charriere as to leave no reasonable doubt that
the royal house of de Faucigny were the progenitors of the
de Blonays. It is thus apparent that the latter family, 'of
legendary nobility,' whose proverbial attribute among the people
is ' antiquity,' was possibly associated with La Grotte from the
moment of its supposed foundation (according to Baron de
1 Count Amedee de Foras, Armorial de Savoie : Les Barons de Blonay, p. 23.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 469
Gingins in 1168), through their kinsman, the alleged founder,
Ardutius de Faucigny.
As the house of de Blonay has maintained an uninterrupted
male descent to the present day, for nearly a thousand years,
and has played a leading part in Savoy, Vaud, and many other
countries, and, with royal origin and alliances, has vindicated its
sympathy with modern ideas of a sensible character, it is
essential to glance at some of the romantic and chivalric inci
dents of its history and to review its earlier record.
Guichenon says that the most ancient original document
which makes mention of the name of de Blonay as a family
surname is the charter of liberties given to the abbey of Abon
dance in Chablais in 1108. In this authentic document, re
marks M. de Gingins, Amadeus de Blonay and Girard d'Allinges
are styled by the Count of Savoy principal seigniors of the
province of Chablais. This indicates that the cradle of the race
of de Blonay and its most ancient possessions were situated on
the southern side of Lake Leman and not on its northern shores,
as is generally supposed.
Like the d'Allinges and the de Rovereaz (originally de Alpi-
bus, later Roverea in Latin, and in French de Roveree), the
sires of Blonay followed the growing fortunes of the Counts
of Savoy, their relatives by marriage, who ruled over Chablais
long before the extension of their dominion to the Pays de
Vaud. At the end of the eleventh and beginning of the twelfth
century, the domains of the de Blonays in Chablais extended
from the lake to the valley of Abondance ; while on the
Vaudoisan side they were still confined to some fiefs of the
church of Lausanne derived from the liberality of Bishop Lam
bert de Grandson. These were bestowed upon his nephew,
Vaucher de Blonay, upon whose death they passed to his
brother Amadeus, who thus in his turn became seignior of
Corsier and of Vevey.
Count de Foras cites a document of the Abbey of Hauterive
proving that it was only about the year 1175 that Pierre I. of
Blonay began to build the castle of Blonay above Vevey, in the
borough then called Laya, to which he gave his name. It is, on
the contrary, certain that the name of de Blonay mentioned in

470 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the charter of 1108 was derived from the lordship of Blonay
near Evian, where Amadeus de Blonay resided. The origin of
this domain is lost in the mists of time. Its castle is called the
Chateau de Blonay. Like Chillon, it was originally a huge
donjon, still forming the centre of the chateau. This donjon
was intended for the defence of the shore, and was the place
where in feudal times the seigniors collected customs duties
from travellers and merchants, in pursuance of the privilege
granted by the Dukes of Savoy.

CHAPTER LXXXI
In coming from Evian towards La Tour Ronde, after a walk of
less than half an hour one passes under the chateau of Blonay,
whose foundations were bathed by the lake before the Simplon
route was created. From the stone balcony, a fragment of which
remains on its antique fapade, the seignior could throw his line
into the waters of the Leman, and bring up varieties of all its
finny tribe.
This is the cradle of the de Blonays, and the most important
of their still inhabited castles in Savoy. According to some
authorities the oldest part is of the eleventh century, and took
the place of a more ancient fortress.
In a magnificent copy of the ' Theatre des Etats du Due de
Savoie,' by Blaeuw, printed at the Hague in 1700, in the collec
tions of Count de Foras at Thuyset, his chateau near Thonon, I
examined with lively interest a fine print of Evian and its
vicinity. I noticed especially, to the north-east of the town, at
the Tour Ronde, chateau Blonay and its little chapel on the
borders of the lake. The castle is here represented as composed
of an imposing donjon, its two wings forming the sides of a
square facing the lake ; the other sides being high walls, with a
tower at each corner, enclosing a spacious court. In the south
east wall there is a grand gateway. A moat surrounds the
chateau on three sides, that towards the lake being without
defence. There is a high wall also enclosing a larger oblong
still further in the rear, and the pleasure-grounds therein are

Castle of Blonay, La Tour Ronde

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 471
artistically laid out with trees, flowers, and fountains. The trees,
however, are few in number, probably in order not to obstruct
the view, and to give a more artistic effect. The great chestnuts
in the park are more than two centuries old.
When the donjon — the most ancient part — was built, the
lake, as I have said, was beneath its walls. A tradition prevails
among the peasantry that the de Blonays could then pass from
their chateau directly to their boats. Indeed, the remains of the
iron rings for mooring boats were traceable in the walls thirty
years ago, though the chapel, which belonged to the chateau,
was always, and still is, in advance ofthe line of the castle wall.
Out of the rock on which this sacred building stands, there
wells up a ferruginous spring of legendary origin. A seignior
-of Blonay, who was one of the garrison of Chillon when the
Bernese attacked that castle, seeing the place surrounded and
on the point of surrender, leaped into the lake on horseback
and, swimming the three leagues separating him from Tour
Ronde, gained the bank; and as his horse's ironclad hoofs struck
the rock, an iron stream gushed forth. The spring so miracu
lously discovered became renowned throughout the country, and
is still believed to possess mysterious potency.
The chapel was built in 1536, in fulfilment of de Blonay's
vow on that occasion, and dedicated to the patron saint of fisher
men, as may be seen from the inscription over the entrance —
Sub Invocatione Sancti Andrece Apostoli — above which is a
marble bas-relief of the Holy Family. On the altar is recorded,
in Latin, the restoration of the. oratory in 1893 by William de
Blonay and Anna his wife. The chapel stands upon an erratic
boulder brought by the glaciers. Its exterior still preserves
remains of ancient frescoes.
During a visit to the castle in 1879 I found over a window,
which seemed to have been blocked up, on the more modern
wing the date 1539 engraved on a block of molasse. This
proved to be a former entrance, and is now a doorway leading
from the dining-hall to the offices.
One approaches Blonay from Evian through an avenue of
iluxuriant walnut-trees, and winding amid verdant lawns reaches
the entrance-gate in the rear of the chateau. The moat is filled
with rich beds of colour. One of the towers depicted by Blaeuw

472 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
still adorns the courtyard. Its tall, spiral roof is covered with
ivy and the brilliant Virginia creeper — a compliment to the
charming American chatelaine, whose character is shown in
deeds of sympathetic charity. The second tower has been
enveloped in the ample stables. One of the old main entrances
next the donjon opened towards the lake, and guests passed by
a wide arch beneath the castle. An ancient outer door was
there with its ' Judas ' and a barbican on either side. Here
strangers were surveyed with jealous eye, and if their appear
ance did not please, they were soon confronted by unfriendly
muzzles. The pinnacles of the donjon support the lion of Blonay, who-
tells the way of the wind as faithfully as any humbler weather
cock. (Arms thus displayed in Savoy denoted of old the
residence of a noble seignior.) The grand hall in the donjon,
embracing the entire width of the castle, is two storeys in
height, and displays the great shields of the allied historic
families ; while a minstrels' gallery, octagonal and with sculp
tured balustrade, is bathed in varied rays of warm hues from
the deep windows. The rarest Gobelin tapestries adorn the
walls, representing the siege of Constantinople by the Venetians.
A monumental chimney is crowned with the arms of Blonay.
The most ancient shield of the sovereign house of Faucigny,
from which the de Blonays descend, carried a gold lion on a
black field ; the de Blonays added a braissure, i.e. crosslets,
argent — the sign of a younger branch. Later this mark of
cadency was dropped by some of the family, who reverted to
the original royal arms of Faucigny. But the de Blonays of
the elder line inhabiting this chateau retain the braissure, with
the coronet of a feudal baron, and two black eagles as sup
porters. Through an arched doorway of the grand hall we descend
to a large billiard-room whose table is of oak elaborately
carved ; the walls are tapestried in green velvet ; antique busts
of white marble look out from heavy oak frames above the-
doors. The ceiling is in black wood with huge beams exposed
in the Savoyan style. This wing is variously ascribed to the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The decorations are of the
time of Louis XIV.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 473
On the east side of the grand hall is the salon of St. Francis
de Sales, of great size, extending from the court to the lake,
and tapestried with scenes of the chase wherein the figures are
gigantic. Here is the original portrait of the saint (presented
by him to the Savoyan de Blonay of his day) which hung until
a few years ago in the de Blonay chateau at Evian, now the
Casino. Beyond is the library, leading into a capacious dining-
room with green and gold tapestry, the lion of Blonay being
over each door beneath the raftered ceiling. The great circular
table invites to good cheer, and speaks of many bygone feasts.
Here is a famous Wedgwood tureen of the last century, in
white and brown, which belonged to the de Polier family, from
which the present Baron descends through his mother. From
this great dish Gibbon was no doubt often regaled at Lausanne,
and must have noted thereon the arms — a black cock boldly
planted with fiery crest and spurs on a silver shield, surrounded
by the collar of the Order of the Cock, with its pendant star,
and supported by two lively unicorns argent.
Returning to the grand hall of the donjon we enter a
smaller tower whose staircase ascends to the roof, opening at
each storey into suites of delightful apartments. On the first
floor is the Yellow Chamber of Savoy ; on the second that called
the Swallows, from the tapestry and decorations of the ancient
furniture. Here are three windows grouped in one. The deep
alcove is part of a window which existed in the donjon before this
wing was built. In the upper storeys of the donjon there are
also two suites. From the deep embrasures of the windowed
walls we gaze on the blue lake, with the white swans of Blonay
floating proudly on its bosom.
The south-east wing contains the apartments of the Baron
and the Chatelaine. In the latter the tapestry is a delicate blue
with empanelled rose garlands. The great beams of the ceiling
are crossed by smaller ones. The venerable Dutch bed has an
attractive landscape with youths and maidens playing Blind
Man's Buff. A great window commands the lake, while another
invites us to a balcony from which we view a range of increasing
heights rising to the Rochers de Memise, the foundation of the
Dent d'Ocbe. On the hillside lie the villages of Lugrin and La
Tour Ronde, with the spire of a church lifting its slender

474 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
outlines above the foliage. The mountains advancing towards
the lake make a profile like an elephant's head with trunk
plunged in the waters, and cut off the view including Chillon ;
but the eye seizes on Montreux and the approaches to the
ancient castle of the Dukes of Savoy. The towers of the
chateau of Blonay in Vaud are clearly apparent above
Vevey. In the Baron's room I examined with interest several
aquarelles representing the ' Seigniorial Mansion of Fauxblanc
belonging to His Excellency M. Polier de Vernand, Lieutenant-
General, and Colonel of the Regiment of Swiss Guards in the
service of Their High Mightinesses in Holland.'
General de Polier left this property to his cousin, Henri de
Polier, Prefect of the Leman, brother of Madame de Montolieu,
and grandfather of the Baron de Blonay.
One of these pictures contains M. Henri de Polier and his
wife, n&e de Loys, and their three children — Count Godefroi de
Polier, his elder sister, later Madame Constant de Rebecque,
and the younger, afterwards Madame de Blonay — who are
treating the children of the farmer to a feast of cakes.
The grounds of the castle contain a characteristic Savoyan
feature, i.e. the Tonnelle, a long arching alley-way of grape
vines, in this case with its beautiful marble guardian angel at
the end.
The approach to the chateau de Blonay from Bouveret is
wilder, but not less interesting than the route from Evian. I
remember on one occasion, before setting out to visit it from
Montreux, consulting the natural barometer which the people
of Montreux have observed and used for centuries. When the
vapoury mist, which they term la Plumache d'Oche, rises to the
summits and rests on the peaks of Mount Grammont, on the
Savoyan side of the lake, they say : ' It is a sign of bad weather,
and we shall have rain.'
Unable to find a private conveyance, we took the post-office
omnibus to St. Gingolph, the frontier town between France and
Switzerland, half Swiss and half French, with a Catholic church
used by both faiths. The difference between this side of the
lake and the other at this point is striking. Here, the high
mountains make it difficult to produce or transport any products

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 476
excepting trees, or stones from the ample quarries. The in
habitants are more primitive and less thriving than on the
opposite side, and it is apparent that few strangers come
here.1 At Bouveret we passed an extraordinary figure — a dirty-
looking man dressed like a woman, with long draggled petticoats,
and carrying in his hand a huge knotted staff. In earlier times
his uncanny bearing would have caused his arrest as a wizard.
I also met there at the post an elderly man, whose head was
surmounted by a shock of strong white hair, and who, before
taking his place in the omnibus, invited me to boire un petit
verre. This custom prevails as much on this side as in Vaud.
He spoke in terms of warm respect of the Baron de Blonay who
resides at the chateau of Marin. ' He is as easy to talk to as a
child,' said the old man with vinous warmth.
At St. Gingolph, the torrent of the Morge rushing down to
the lake forms the frontier line between France and Switzerland,
turning on its boisterous way the wheels of several factories in
the Canton of the Valais.
Turning to take leave of Blonay our eyes follow the undu
lating outlines of the beautifully kept park, the smooth lawns,
brilliant, peaceful flowers, groups of venerable trees on the
slopes, and, far away, towering savage rocks. The road is
skirted by laurels with an inner hedge, next the water, of
fuchsias, nasturtiums, lilacs and red roses, upon a glowing strip
of emerald turf. The shadows fly from the rippling waters, and
the sunshine driving away the storm returns to illumine the
walls of this home of an antique and chivalric race.

CHAPTER LXXXLT
On the hillside, a short distance above Blonay, to the west, rise
the graceful proportions of the chateau of Allaman, reached by
a magnificent avenue of wide-spreading trees, in one of which a
small shrine is established. I have already referred to this
1 Written in 1879. A great change has taken place since the railway was
built on the Savoyan bank.

476 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
castle in a previous chapter, and, although it was formerly an
appanage of the de Blonays, shall here say but little concerning it.
It originally belonged to the de Lugrins (seated at a
later epoch at Cerisier), and afterwards in succession to the
de Chatillons of Lugrin, the de Blonays, the de Russins, the
Dunants de Russin, the de Lucinges d'Arrenthon, the de Mar
chands, the de Compeys of Feternes, the Bouviers d'Yvoire,
the de Blonays a second time, the Folliets de la Chenal, the
de Constants de Rebecque, and finally to the de Montravels of
Besanpon. When Allaman came into the possession of M. Adrien de
Constant de Rebecque, he restored it with a taste which retained
-its ancient beauties and strengthened their hold upou the soil.
While residing here he discovered in that part of his property
called St. Offange — where were formerly a convent and
cemetery — the sepulchre of a Christian Burgundian prince.
This tomb contained a curious inscription, which he presented
to the Museum at Lausanne. M. Adrien de Constant was the
nephew of Madame de Montolieu, the friend of Deyverdun and
Gibbon ; he himself died in La Grotte in June 1876.
In a Bible which was in the possession of the late Marquis
of Lucinges of Feternes was the following note : ' This Bible
belongs to the Count de Compeys of Gerbaix, Baron of Feternes,
seignior of Vinzy-Mezery, Marquis of Lucinges, Baron of the
Chastelard, seignior of Allaman and Marlias, and gentleman in
ordinary of the bedchamber to the King of Sicily.' :
The village of Hons, now Veron, was also the title of a
seigniory belonging in the early seventeenth century to the
family of de Marchand, seigniors of Allaman, Hons, and
Thollon.2 The meadow of Veron adjoins the finest chestnut
grove in the parish of Lugrin, and perhaps in Chablais. It
extends its graceful foliage on an esplanade above the road, to
the east of the Tour Ronde, and the route runs between its
gigantic shades and the willows planted on the shore. Here all
is fresh, reposeful, and charming as the alleys of a park.
There is a second famous wood, wrongly named the Bois
de Bedford, which leads to another delightful de Blonay
' Eviam et ses Environs, p. 110.
2 Erom a note of Mme. de Poinctes to the author.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 477
domain — Maxilly. One may say the mountain sides are ter
raced by ancient castles : while Allaman stands above Blonay,
Maxilly keeps guard beyond, and this other height is again
reached by a road embowered in chestnuts.
At the entrance to the manor there is a superb holly asso
ciated with a nebulous folktale of Feternes and Raoul de Blonay,
and called the Holly of the Talking Cats. This monstrous bush,
more than six feet in circumference and above forty in height,
has thornless leaves.
One first arrives at the new chateau, for which the family
abandoned the old in 1838. It was here that the late Baron
Ennemond de Blonay was found dead in his bed, at the age of
forty-two. Although his extravagant habits had encumbered
his estates, his generous impulses endeared him to the neigh
bouring people, and his death caused profound regret.
Passing between a double row of plantains, we came to
the iron gate of what was once a pleasaunce, but is now a large
kitchen garden surrounded with ancient ivied walls. A second
iron gate admits us to the foot of the ruined castle. The roof
fell more than a generation ago, and the chateau has since gone
rapidly to decay. It stands on a natural platform above a
turbulent stream which, after heavy rains, makes itself felt and
heard on its violent way to the lake. From this point one could
formerly distinguish the castle of Blonay on the other side of
the lake above Vevey. A huge tree, however, now mercifully
shields these sad ruins from the sight of their happier neighbour
across the water.
Above the door of the ruined tower are the arms of the
Blonays : sable, a lion or, armed and lampassed gules. The
ancient escutcheon is again sculptured on the huge stone
chimney above the immense fireplace in what was once the
kitchen. This chimney-place occupies the whole width of the
chateau, and there is even a door through it at one end, leading
into an adjoining apartment. The building is open to the sky,
the floors having disappeared ; on the wall of the principal storey
remains a marble mantel with elaborate ornaments, framing the
portrait of a nearly obliterated individual crowned with laurels.
Returning towards the farmhouse we could just distinguish
the tower of St. Paul's peeping over the height above and

478 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
seeming to beckon us to explore this further de Blonay seigniory.
Entering the ancient farm kitchen of Maxilly we found a decent
old woman, who gave us respectful welcome, and placed before
us fresh milk and brown home-made bread. She deplored with
tears the death of her old master the Baron, who won his way
into the hearts of all his dependents. In this room was an
enormous fireplace, with a roof nine feet square at the bottom,
running up in the form of a pyramid to a great height. Within
its comfortable enclosure several persons could sit about the
hospitable fire.
In Blaeuw's work the chateau of Allaman is not figured, but
the chateau of Maxilly appears above in all its original beauty.
It must have been much finer than Blonay on the lake side.
The abbey of Maraiche is also depicted; and further up is shown
the chateau of St. Paul, with seven pavilions, a round tower in
the centre, and a double enceinte.
In the ' Album de la Haute-Savoie,' by Francis Wey, there
is a beautiful view of the chateau of Maxilly taken from the
opposite side of the ravine. Maxilly probably came into the
family by the marriage of Raoul de Blonay, towards the end of
the thirteenth century, with its then heiress, although the name
of his wife is unknown. He at least was the first de Blonay
who was seignior of Maxilly.1 It was to Maxilly that the sire
de Corsant first came to perform penance after his defeat in the
battle between the married men and the bachelors at the court
of Savoy ; and with it are associated the principal scenes of the
beautiful romance of Victor Cherbuliez — ' L'Aventure de
Ladislas Bolski.'
One does not easily forget the Russian song of the Countess
de Lievitz, which recalled to Bolski the scenery of Maxilly and
the happy shores where he had known all the follies of hope.
La-bas, ou la vague inquiete
Soupire et la nuit et le jour,
La-bas, quand chantait l'alouette,
Tu n'as pas rencontre l'amour,
La-bas, quand chantait l'alouette ?
II etait la,
II te paria.
1 Count de Eoras, Les Barons de Blonay, p. 12. De Raverat says he mar
ried Dame Alix, heiress of Maxilly, p. 642.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 479
La-bas, ou croit l'oeillet sauvage,
Quand les treilles etaient en fleur,
La-bas, errant sur le rivage,
Tu n'as pas su voir le bonheur,
La-bas, errant sur le rivage ?
II etait la,
Et t'appela.
La-bas, ou dort une ruine
Debout, a la garde de Dieu,
La-bas, — ce n'etait pas en Chine, —
Tu n'as pas su voir l'oiseau bleu,
La-bas, — ce n'etait pas en Chine, —
H etait la
II s'envola.1
Returning towards Evian through various villages I noticed
many old houses with long, narrow, grated windows on either
side of the door. These were convenient in troublous times
for cross-examining importunate strangers with an interrogative
blunderbuss.

CHAPTER LXXXIII
One day in early summer I set out to visit St. Paul, but turned
aside for a moment at Neuvecelle. The Russins, seigniors of
Allaman, probably took their name from a property in this
locality, now owned by M. Plajnax, president of the Civil
Tribunal of Annecy, although of Neuvecelle itself the de Varax
were seigniors.
Wending my way up through the green lanes leading from
Evian, I passed the renovated chateau where Montalembert
dwelt several times, the greater portion of which is ancient
only in name ; and, leaving the church to the right, I turned
1 It is rare for a novelist's life to present a romantic story in itself. M.
Cherbuliez's ancestors came from the Cevennes ; they fled from religious per
secution and settled at Geneva. The father of M. Cherbuliez was a professor
of distinction, and the son, by means of a handsome fortune bequeathed by
a generous uncle, entered on an examination of the world by travelling. The
results of his wanderings are embodied in brilliant volumes, which offer in
teresting studies of the curious types of men and women of various nationali
ties. Returning to France, he knocked at the ancestral door, which was opened
to him with a hospitality only accorded to a returning son. The outer door was
hardly closed upon his incoming steps when the inner door of the French
Academy admitted him to the highest place to which a Frenchman can aspire.
He sits there to-day, the pride of two countries, and illustrates the genius of
both.

480 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
aside into a park, where, amid the rich grass and trees, cattle
were browsing. Before me rose an immense natural terrace,
whose line was guarded by stalwart kings of the forest. Tower
ing above all with gigantic proportions stood the famous chest
nut, whose huge branches perhaps shook in the breeze above
the head of Little Charlemagne. Within the trunk, hollowed
by age, several persons can easily sit. It is sustained by four
vast and vigorous offshoots.
The glistening grass of the terrace had but just fallen
beneath the scythe of the mower ; from the expanse arises the
perfume of new-mown hay as it is turned up by the laughing
maidens of the village. One of them stopped to point out the
chateau and speak of the great age of the chestnut, which she
attributed to the thirteenth century. This cheerful lassie was
not above seventeen years of age. Her bright, rosy face shone
out from beneath an immense straw hat, whose voluminous
border was coquettishly tied by a broad ribbon under her
dimpled chin. Her dark eyes sparkled with healthy animation
and gaiety, and I listened with pleasure to her innocent prattle,
which had all the pertness of youth and rustic wholesomeness.
The surrounding chestnuts suffered grievously during the severe
winter of 1708-9, but their vigorous monarch resisted all
attack ; and although this gigantic tree has been several times
struck by lightning, and has lost some of its former magnifi
cence, its recuperative powers still struggle successfully against
the elements. The pretty haymaker meant no exaggeration
about the tree's age. The prevailing, though recent, tradition
of the neighbourhood is that it was already a monstrous plant
four hundred years ago, and was then the home of a saintly
hermit, of whom the following legend is told.
It was under the reign of Duke Charles I. of Savoy, sur
named the Warrior, that the seigniors of Allinges and of
Coudree demanded in marriage Beatrice, daughter of the Baron
of La Rochette. If the perplexity of the father between these
two powerful nobles was great, the anxiety of his daughter was
still greater ; for she cherished a secret attachment for a hand
some young squire, whose courage had often defended the
castle, and who had placed his heart at her disposal. Arnold's
lowly condition had, however, prevented him from making

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 481
known his love to the Baron and demanding the hand of his
daughter. The Baron, while revolving in his mind the difficult
problem, was attacked by a terrible malady for which he could
find no remedy. In the midst of his sufferings he announced
a determination that he would give his daughter to the one
who would deliver him from his sufferings. He, moreover,
promised to endow his daughter with half of his fortune.
This bizarre idea plunged Arnold the Squire in despair, and
he sought distraction in the chase. While wandering in a
lonely spot he encountered a venerable hermit, whose long
white locks and beard surrounded like a halo his benignant
countenance. As they were exchanging salutations a storm
broke upon the two, and the holy man invited the youth into
his cell beneath the great chestnut, where a lamp burned before
the image of the Virgin, and pieces of rock served as seats.
Here, amid the howling blast, the two began to recount their
personal history. The young man made known the cause of
his devouring grief, while the hermit related that he had been
an old soldier of Charles the Bold, and after the duke's fall at
the battle of Nancy had taken refuge on the soil where his
mother was born, and consecrated his remaining days to prayer.
' Thank God, my son,' he added, ' that He has conducted thee
into these parts, for I myself was struck down by the evil which
consumes the Baron de la Rochette, but I found near by a
spring whose beneficent waters have restored the health I
had lost.'
The gale having ceased, the holy father led the squire to an
isolated mound whence issued water pure as crystal, and, filling
his pitcher, gave it to Arnold to take to the Baron, and give
him a daily draught. Arnold often returned to renew the
supply from this spring, and gradually the Sire of La Rochette
regained his health. This marvellous result was followed by
the happy betrothal of Beatrice and Arnold and their marriage
at Ripaille.1 The ruins of La Rochette castle lie near Fessey, on the road
from Brenthon to Thonon. They crown the summit of a rock
at whose feet a noisy rivulet turns a mill. Formerly the rock
was surrounded by a strong rampart, through which one
1 Dessaix, Evian-les- Bairns.
VOL. I. II

482 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
entered a narrow court bordered by buildings now decayed.
Two towers of different sizes stood at the angles on the
southern side of the chateau to protect the outer entrance,
approached by a narrow and tortuous road. The donjon's walls
and a moat cut in the rock protected the northern part. The
castle was distinguished by two different architectural styles,
indicating its enlargement from the thirteenth to the sixteenth
century, when it was destroyed by the Protestant confederates.
The domain was in the possession of the family of d'Allinges-
Coudree as late as 1840.
I next reached the chapel of Maraiche, the farm about
which is owned by M. Jacquier. Here in former days the
monks of Abondance Priory had their wine-presses. The
interior of this eleventh or twelfth century edifice is quaint,
and the view from the terrace must have rejoiced the friars'
hearts in the good old times. The road up the mountain side
returns upon itself from time to time, and opens new views of
the lake and opposite shores. The village of St. Paul is far
removed from the din and bustle of the world, and the district
so peaceful that it must have an effect on the inhabitants.
The seigniory of St. Paul is supposed to be third in
antiquity of the de Blonay possessions. The castle is now only
a mass of dSbris perched on the summit of an eminence fringed
by thick woods. Traces of the enceinte remain. As I picked
my way across the trembling masses of stone and looked into
the green depths below, and across the shining waters of
Leman, there seemed to be some danger that the uncertain
materials would give way and precipitate me into what would
not be a smiling retreat.
In the time when these proud towers reared their heads the
seignior could see from their summits seven castles belonging
to him. The castle of St. Paul was suffered to go to ruin in
the last century through the prolonged absence of the Baron in
attendance on his sovereign. His wife, disgusted with solitude
and the want of society, allowed the roof to get out of repair,
and finally, declaring the chateau to be uninhabitable, removed
to Evian. From that dates the beginning of its downfall. It
appears from an instrument of 1665, that it was then in admi
rable order, having just been completely restored.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 483
There seem to have been occasional interchanges of
prisoners between St. Paul and Evian. I found in the de
Blonay archives at Evian a paper dated January 23, 1477,
entitled, ' Remission of two prisoners by the castellan of Evian
to that of St. Paul at the suggestion of the seignior of St.
Paul.' Vaucher de Blonay, son of Amadeus II. , had inherited the
avouerie of St. Maurice from his father, and the charge of the
chateau of Chillon, which had probably been pledged to his
father by the Count of Savoy when departing for the Crusades.1
Vaucher himself made the pilgrimage to Jerusalem in 1161.
He figures in an act of 1175, executed at Corsier-sur- Vevey,
where this powerful seignior seems to have died a few years
later at a very advanced age. The day of his death was cele
brated, under the Catholic rule, at Notre Dame of Lausanne, on
September 12 of each year.
His eldest son, Guillaume, seignior of Blonay in Chablais
and co-seignior of Corsier, wedded Bellone de St. Paul, dame
of St. Paul. He died about 1209. Their son, Aymon de
Blonay, knight, seignior of Blonay in Chablais, seignior of
Blonay above Vevey and of St. Paul, and vidame of Vevey,
becoming the heir of his brother Henry, of his cousin Vaucher
de Blonay — who died in Palestine, and was the son of Peter,
builder of the castle above Vevey — and of Aymon de St. Paul,
his maternal uncle, reunited all the possessions of his house.
The first de Blonay, possessor of the seigniory of St. Paul,
married Beatrice de Gruyere, daughter of Couut Rodolphe ; and
built towards 1216 the chateau of St. Paul. On April 26 of
that year he received from his relative, Aymon de Faucigny, a
document of much historical interest in connection with the
de Blonays. The terms of this Latin instrument led the Baron
de Gingins, the Baron de Charriere, and Count de Foras, to the
conviction that the house of de Blonay are descendants of the
royal house of Faucigny. By this act Aymon de Faucigny
ceded to Aymon de Blonay all of his rights over St. Paul in
such terms that it is apparent that those rights were merely
such as the head of a sovereign house would exercise over the
1 Baron de Gingins, Note sur VOrigme de la Maison de Blonay : Mem. et
Doc. xx. 253-256. ii 2

484 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
fiefs of his relatives. Aymon de Blonay afterwards ceded to
Peter of Savoy his rights over the market of St. Paul, over the
chateau of Fons in the Canton of Freiburg, and over the one
thousand livres which he had lent to the Count, and received in
exchange the avouerie of Vevey, and all that belonged to the
Count of Savoy between the Dranse and the Bret.1
From an ancient family inventory it is evident that in former
times the St. Paul seigniory yielded excellent crops of wheat,
hay, and chestnuts. Walnuts were produced in large quantities
even until 1742 ; but the cold in January of that year became
so intense that all these trees were frozen in a single night, and
that source of revenue disappeared. The forest of Trayet,
included in this domain, was one of the finest parts of the
property, and gave the best income.2
The cluster of buildings which originally formed the farm
house and residence of the steward of the manor, still standing,
is some distance farther up than the castle. As we approached
the grey mass from the village we stopped for a moment under
a magnificent elm, said to be five or six hundred years old,
near which stands an ancient cross. Under these branches St.
Francis de Sales was accustomed to preach when staying at the
chateau, where he was a frequent guest. The narrowness of
time is illustrated by the thought that between this descendant
of Charlemagne and his progenitor there were only twenty-six
generations. It is an impressive fact that fifty-seven men of
thirty-three years each carry us back to the time of our Saviour's
birth. It is difficult to realise that so small a number represents
so great a flight of time.
Passing through the courtyard, we examined with interest
the old stone tower of the intendant's house, and its low arched
doorway and windows. We were welcomed by two old servants
of the de Blonay family, who had been here in the time of the
chevalier Louis de Blonay. This chevalier had spent most of
his life in the Italian army, and retired hither in old age to die.
He repaired this part of the building, and fitted up a few rooms,
1 Count de Foras, Armorial de Savoie : Les Barons de Blonay, pp. 6, 7,
22,23. 2 Etat des Biens de la Maison de Blonay dresse en 1818 par le Baron
Henry de Blonay. (MS.)

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 485
in which he passed his last days. His books and furniture
remained in the hands of these, his old servitors, Mathilde and
Mariette, who seemed delighted to meet one interested in the
history of the family to which they had been so long attached.
They showed us with pride the various relics they had pre
served, and after regaling us with fresh milk and sweet bread
and butter, escorted us to the different points of interest.

CHAPTER LXXXIV
The village of St. Paul and the picturesque church standing
upon a mamelon are near at hand. Beside this church is a low
stone building where the tithes were received. In the external
wall of the church is a hermetically sealed archway, the entrance
to the de Blonay tomb. Under its solid vault have been carried
to their last resting-place the bodies of many noted members of
the family ; among them, Rodolphe I., knight, seignior of St.
Paul, of Bernex, and of Maxilly, and co-seignior of Bex, who
was buried there about the middle of the fourteenth century.
A touching story is told concerning a young wife buried in
this vault. In the evening, after the sad ceremonies, the baron
had retired to his chateau, and had given himself up to profound
grief. Suddenly, in the silence of night, a knock was heard at
his door. He sprang back greatly troubled at the sound, and
cried : ' My God, it was in that way that she always tapped !
Is it her ghost ? ' As he was speaking the door opened and the
wife appeared in her funeral shroud; staggering forward, she
fell into the arms of her astounded husband, who, as soon as he
could gather his wits together, lavished upon her every form of
endearment, and after having comforted her with generous wine
and good food drew from her the details of her frightful adven
ture. She had been in a trance, and, although aware of what was
going on, could stir neither hand nor foot. The horrors of her
situation seemed to freeze her blood ; her tongue clung to the
roof of her mouth and would not obey her will. The workmen,
having failed to complete the walling-up of the archway, had
left a means of entrance into the house of the dead. A ring

486 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
left on her finger had aroused the cupidity of a servant, who,
when night fell, glided into the chapel and penetrated into the
sepulchre. In order to obtain the ring he found it necessary to
cut off the finger. The pain of this outrage restored her
lethargic forces, and she suddenly rose up to her full height
and glared on her assailant. This apparition so overwhelmed
the culprit that he took flight, and thus the chatelaine lost her
finger but saved her life.
This baroness of Blonay has been identified by Count de
Foras, and it appears that after this tragic event she became
the mother of several children, who grew to be distinguished
men. Among them were Jacques, Baron d'Avise, author of
' Memoirs and Alphabet of Erudition,' published at Chambery
in 1708 ; also His Excellency Baron Louis de Blonay, grand
cross of Saints Maurice and Lazare, first equerry and gentleman
of the bedchamber to His Majesty, knight of honour to the
Queen, captain of the company of noble Archers of the Guard,
captain-general of the galleys, governor of the valleys of
Pignerol, grand master of artillery, knight of the Annonciade,
and viceroy of Sardinia, who was afterwards interred in the
vault which had been the scene of his mother's terrible ex
perience. The village of St. Paul has among its traditions a very old
one, related by Dessaix, which says that Claude Fleury, the
richest farmer in the neighbourhood, was the only one who did
not divide his produce with the proprietor, who, living abroad,
had sold Claude a lease. The lessor came occasionally to
St. Paul at the time of payment, and showed himself so harsh
that Claude was careful never to be in arrears. Claude's house
was in a charming valley, and kept in admirable order by his
wife Jacquette. The benediction of heaven seemed to be on
the place : the sheaves bowed down under weight of the
harvest, and fine pasturages nourished numerous cows, from
whose milk came cheeses much sought after in the markets of
Evian. His distillation of cherries was the best in the country,
and the cur6 delighted to point Claude out as a living testi
mony of what a man might become by good conduct and work.
Never had sickness or death crossed the threshold of this
dwelling. The robust wife nourished her children, whose

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 487
growth was vigorous. There were two young ones, and two
other hardy lads who aided their father in the fields, besides a
fine lass waiting for love to knock at the door of her heart. In
fact, Claude Fleury was happy, and his happiness created envy.
He was very good, and, above all, very charitable. Often
the young men and women of the village assembled at his
house to pass the evening. It was the signal for a fate when
they said ' Let's go to Father Joy's.' Thus they had baptized
him, for in these village soirSes he knew how to amuse his
guests, and related stories to which all ears were attentive.
The women spun or picked hemp, and the men made various
objects and utensils in wood. When the weather was fine and
the moon shone brilliantly in the heavens, they assembled
before the house, and the breeze covered them with the soft
perfume of balsamic plants. If it was cold, and the snow
covered the earth, they took refuge in the kitchen. The vast
roof of the chimney-place sheltered the chilly, the festivities
were prolonged very late, and accompanied by a plentiful
repast. Very near to this happy dwelling was a small, mysterious
lake, about which many strange things were told.
One night a great tempest raged. The thunder and light
ning were frightful, and one heard the cracking of the trees
which bent under the storm, and the strident cry of the night-
birds. ' Father,' said the eldest boy, ' do you hear that voice ? '
Then all listened.
' It is perhaps the genius of the lake,' said another.
' Silence, my children,' said the farmer. ' God guards us,
but it is a long time since the genius of the lake  '
At these words a terrible thunder-clap interrupted the
phrase. When the first movement of stupor had passed, and
calm had returned to the group, the eldest again cried :
1 Father, tell us the story of the genius.'
' But, children, what do you wish that I should tell you ?
I know no more than what the elders of the country have heard
from their great-grandparents, who received it from their
ancestors. It is believed that the de Blonays, our neighbours,
have a good genius, who watches over them and inspires those

488 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
chivalric actions by which they have been always distinguished.
This genius, who is of the race of dwarfs — he is not, they say,.
more than two feet in height — inhabits the lake of Gottetta^
He never appears except under grave circumstances, and when
some danger menaces some member of the family of which he
is the protector. One day the devil, in the form of a cat  '
A new roll of thunder, more frightful than the last, inter
rupted the speaker, and a voice was heard, crying : ' Hold your
tongue, or evil will befall you.'
The fear now became general, and each one drew close to
his neighbour about the roaring fire.
' My friends,' said the farmer, ' let us neither tempt heaven.
nor hell. Let us confide in Providence, and not occupy our
selves with things of the other world. It is late. The storm
has ceased. Let us retire, and, above all things, never speak
of the dwarf of the lake.'
After this strange evening the years flowed on peaceably,.
and the good Fleury continued to enjoy the fruits of his labours,.
living in abundance, and beloved by all.
But happiness cannot always last : it is necessary that God
should prove His children. There came a day when the harvest
was bad, and Claude had difficulty in paying his taxes. The
following season was pitiable. The wheat decayed in the stalk;
a dry wind blew over the soil ; not a drop of water fell ;- a.
burning sun scorched the land ; the dying grass could not
nourish the cattle ; sorrow began to take its place at the fire
side. Next year it was worse. The rain fell in torrents, the
water stood in stagnant pools, and fever was abroad. First the
father, then the mother fell ill ; then two children died, and
misery entered Claude Fleury's dwelling. Then the pitiless
landlord gave notice to the poor farmer that he must leave his-
holding. One day the unfortunate man, crazed with sorrow, was
sitting beside the lake, and seemed to be about to ask the
waters to close over him. Happiness had so long caressed him
that he found himself powerless to struggle against adversity.
He began even to doubt Providence. ' Oh ! what am I to do ? '
cried he. ' Everything abandons me, and if I die what is to-
become of my wife and my poor children ? Is there no justice

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 489
on high ? Have I not lived as an honest man ? ' And the
wretched being leaned over the water, which seemed to invite
him to its embrace.
But as he was about to take the fatal plunge he heard a
single word : ' Stop ! '
The voice appeared to come up from the depths of the lake ;
and as bubbles of air agitated the liquid mirror, the voice could
be distinctly heard, crying : ' Claude Fleury ! '
'Who calls me?'
' It is I, the dwarf of the lake.'
' Oh, it is thou ! Dost thou come to announce to me greater
afflictions ? '
' No,' replied the voice, ' I wish to save you from despair.'
' It is impossible.'
' Listen. Go seek at St. Paul, Aymon de Blonay, the
benevolent seignior of the country. Ask of him permission to
cultivate some one of his numerous properties. He knows thy
good conduct and thy probity. Go! Believe always in the
justice of the Most High, and I will watch over thee.'
The farmer wished to reply, but all was once more tranquil,
and the voice was no longer to be heard.
Rising with a heart less bowed down with grief, he followed
the counsels of the genius of the lake ; and being come to the
castle, met from Aymon de Blonay a gracious reception, and
was soon installed on a farm.
The days of suffering were past, and prosperity once more
returned like enchantment. An invisible hand directed all and
anticipated all. Claude Fleury became richer than he had ever
been before ; and one night, when the family circle was formed,
he said : ' Wife, we owe our prosperity to the good genius of
the lake, and we ought to be grateful. What shall we do for
him?' ' I really do not know,' replied Jacquette.
'Think it over, wife, for Christmas Day is near at hand,
and then we must prove to him that we are not forgetful of his
favours.' After worrying her brain, the wife concluded that she would
make a miniature costume for the dwarf. The whole family set
themselves to work, and soon a little coat, with breeches of

490 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
corresponding size, knitted stockings and morocco shoes, were
ready. Christmas Eve arrived. A great fire flamed on the hearth,
and some neighbours, in returning from the Midnight Mass,
came in to visit Pere Fleury. This Christmas watch was a
souvenir of the earlier and happy days of the farmer, and the
wine of Feternes circled merrily. Claude recounted his mis
fortunes, and, revealing the intervention of the protecting genius,
begged them to drink to the dwarf of the lake.
The wife now brought forth and spread out upon the table
the charming costume destined for him, and the father, having
thrust a handful of gold into its pockets, said to his son, ' Go
and place our gift on the bench in the stable. The genius will
know how to discover it.'
He had scarcely returned when cries were heard, and a sound
like thunder.
' This noise seems to come from the stable,' said Claude.
Everyone ran thither. What was their surprise to see the
costume made for the dwarf torn into shreds, and the gold
scattered on the floor.
' It is I,' said a voice — ' I, the genius of the lake. You wish
to pay me, and I abandon you. I was happy in protecting you;
you oblige me to fly. Farewell, but remember this : Do good
for good's sake, never with a view to a recompense.'
Immediately after the serene sky was filled with black
vapours, the lightning flashed, torrents of rain fell, and the
trembling earth was inundated.
The next day it was found that the house of the usurious
landlord had disappeared, and nothing remained on the site but
a puddle of black water. Claude Fleury continued to live in
prosperity, but without being happy ; he returned often to sit
on the border of the lake, but in vain, the genius never again
revealed himself.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 491

CHAPTER LXXXV
The convent now attached to the church of St. Paul was for
merly a priory, which at several periods had de Blonays at its
head. Among these was Claude de Blonay, seignior of St. Paul,
who towards the close of the sixteenth century had married
Denise de Livron, by whom he had nine children.
We have seen that Claude's chateau was the resort of the
Apostle of Chablais, St. Francis de Sales, whose elm is still
standing. Hither came poor converts who had. need of being
strengthened in their faith. One day that the missionary was
preaching from these words of St. Paul — ' Husbands, love your
wives, as Jesus Christ loved His church' — the seignior of
St. Paul and his pious wife promised between themselves that
whichever survived should consecrate himself or herself entirely
to God ; and on the morrow, after partaking of the Holy Com
munion, this promise was written and signed by their hands.
The wife having died, the seignior of St. Paul hastened to fulfil
his engagement. After travelling into Piedmont to discharge
himself from various official positions, he took holy orders at the
hands of St. Francis de Sales, who always called him ' my brother.'
Having become prior of St. Paul and of Peillonex, he was after
wards named canon of St. Peter of Geneva, cure of Sciez, and
prefect of the holy house of Thonon.
Among his children was the saintly Marie Aymee de Blonay,
whose life was written by Charles Augustus de Sales, the suc
cessor of his uncle, St. Francis de Sales, as Bishop of Geneva.
She was born December 13, 1590, in her father's castle, and
was named in honour of Amadeus, third Duke of Savoy.
St. Francis de Sales took pleasure in teaching the child and
instructing her in the truths of religion and ceremonies of the
church ; and the two were inseparable companions. The
seignior of St. Paul having been sent to Turin on clerical
business, the Protestants, we are told, took occasion to avenge
themselves for his attachment to the Catholic faith, and in his
absence invaded his domain, and, carrying off the most precious

492 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
objects of his castle, proposed to bum them in the court ; but
we are assured with all due solemnity by her biographer that
little Aymee put the brigands to flight by energetic speech, and
by throwing holy water over them.
At this early period of her life she was constantly possessed
by the desire to die, in order to behold the Eternal Father ; and
the violent headaches to which she was subject caused her great
joy, because she could show her resignation by supporting the
severe pain with equanimity. She manifested the utmost kind
ness towards the poor and sick. Her charity was in fact so
great that she gave them everything she could find in the house
of her father. She imagined that suffering must be appeased as
long as anything remained, and it was with some difficulty that
she was led to see that this excess rendered her charity de
fective. She consequently moderated her offerings, but redoubled
her intercession with her father in behalf of the needy.
She received her First Communion in the church of St. Paul,
where she had been baptized on Easter Day 1602, and was then
placed in charge of her father's household. Three years later
her brother, who had become prior of St. Paul, conducted her to
the convent of St. Catherine, near Annecy, where she remained
until she was eighteen, and had many remarkable visions. She
was now presented to Madame de Chantal — that extraordinary
woman, who, after the premature death of her husband, had
devoted herself to religious meditation, and carried her mystical
ardour so far as to print on her bosom with a red-hot iron the
name of Jesus. She afterwards founded at Annecy (1610) the
Order of the Visitation, which was so impregnated with the
same exaltation, that, sixty years later, one member had her
contract of marriage with our Saviour drawn up, and signed it
with her blood.
Aymee de Blonay now returned to the parental house and
resumed its government. It was at this time that her father,
unable to support the thought of her loss, expressed to her the
grief that he felt in the idea that she was about to become a
nun, and his conversations so touched her that it required all
her courage to maintain her resolution. She was again sorely
tried by her father's hope that she might accept one of her
many offers of marriage. There was one so advantageous that

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 498
her father could not refrain from renewing his tender efforts,
and even resorting to his authority. In reply to his earnest
entreaties she threw herself at his feet and said, ' I renounce
marriage for ever, and I sacrifice myself anew to God in your
presence, praying you by the power which both nature and the
paternal character give you to offer me to Him now.' Where
upon the father answered, ' I see clearly, my dear child, that you
are destined to be devoted to God. I would not and ought not
to resist your wish. I should be committing a sacrilege if I
tore you away from His altar. I desire to conduct you thither
myself, and offer you to Him as priest and as father. Pray that
He will accept my sacrifice with your own.'
As soon as her resolution was known a Protestant cousin
came from the Pays de Vaud and spent six weeks at St. Paul in
order to induce her to give up her pious design, but in vain.
The seignior of Blonay now left his daughter full liberty to
prepare for her religious life, and was informed by St. Francis
de Sales that he would be ready to conduct her to Annecy im
mediately after Easter (1610) ; but this announcement, which
gave her inexpressible joy, was not carried out until eighteen
months later. The delay was caused by the assassination of her
brother, Gabriel de Blonay, whose body, covered with poignard
wounds, was suddenly brought to St. Paul in the absence of the
father. This terrible calamity produced such violent grief that
she with difficulty preserved her reason. Throwing herself upon
her knees in a corner, she prayed fervently, and endeavoured to
pardon the murderers.1
It appears from the manuscript decrees of the Duke of
Savoy and of the Senate, under date of March 26, 1611 — which I
found in the de Blonay archives at Evian — that a quarrel had
arisen out of some lawsuits between the de Blonays and a
neighbouring seignior, and the decrees were rendered at the
instance of Reverend Messire Claude de Blonay. These instru
ments set forth that, inasmuch as the seignior Dunant, together
with Charron, pedagogue of his children, and Claude Requet,
had attacked Gabriel de Blonay while he was in the cemetery
with Messire Claude Orcet, cure of Bernex, and had slain him
1 La Vie de la Mire Marie Aymee de Blonay, par Messire Charles Auguste
de Sales. Paris, 1655. Ed. Princeps.

494 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
treacherously, on the 18th day ofthe month of November 1610,
at three o'clock in the afternoon, therefore, in reparation thereof,
the three aforesaid persons should be placed in the hands of the
executioner, who should conduct them through the principal
streets of Chambery to the Place of the Castle, and there
seignior Dunant should be led to the scaffold and have his head
cut from his body, while Charron and Claude Requet should be
pinioned and broken on the wheel until death should ensue.
The three heads, being separated from the bodies, should then be
taken to the spot where the murder was committed, and placed
upon stakes in front of the right-hand bank of the cemetery.
But as the culprits had made their escape, it was ordered that
the three should be executed in effigy, as the Senate was con
vinced that they had decoyed Noble Gabriel de Blonay into an
ambush, and killed him with malice aforethought. Seignior
Dunant was, moreover, condemned to the payment of two thou
sand livres to Messire Claude de Blonay, five hundred livres to
His Highness the Duke, one hundred for prayers to be said for
the repose of the soul of the deceased, and one hundred for
repairs to the palace. His two accomplices were each to pay
two hundred and fifty livres to the seignior of Blonay, one
hundred to the Duke, fifty for prayers, and fifty for repairs to
the palace.
It seems, from a sentence pronounced by a commission of
arbitration on June 11 following, that an arrangement had been
brought about between seignior Dunant who was condemned to
death and Claude de Blonay who had prosecuted him ; and that,
at the request of the friends of both parties, a committee had
been formed to take into consideration the grievances of de
Blonay. This sentence was rendered in the palace of the Most
Reverend Bishop of Geneva, Francis de Sales, and was signed
by him, and also by Messieurs de Menthon, de Charmoisy,
de Laudes, Jaquerod de Loys, seignior of Bonnevaux, de
Blonay, de Grillie, and de Laurent.
Seignior Dunant was thereby assigned to pay to the seignior
of Blonay four thousand florins, and to acquit him of the pay
ment of eight measures of corn annually, estimated at eight
hundred florins, and the seignior of Blonay was exempted for
the future from all payment of taxes, whether of capons, of hay,

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 495
or other kinds. For the payment of part of this sum seignior
Dunant mortgaged a piece of land at Faverges called the Pre"
au Seigneur, the grange of Prambes, and the vineyard at the
Thouviere of Evian. He was also prohibited from harbouring
in his castles and mansions Claude Requet and Charron, his
accomplices; and, on the other hand, the seignior of Blonay gave
up his rights against the domestics of the aforesaid seignior.
Touching the acknowledgment of fief claimed by the
seignior of Blonay, that was to be regulated in accordance with
the conditions of an act of sale of 1495, and his claim to the
woods and forests dependent upon St. Paul was to be referred to
the judge of Chablais, who was to hear also the seignior of
Bernex. With regard to the properties possessed by seignior
Dunant depending upon the fief of the prior of St. Paul, he
must prove that they were free from taxes. Touching the sum
of two hundred and thirty golden crowns paid by the seignior
of Blonay to the Count of Leni for seignior Dunant, the latter
was ordered to pay thirteen hundred florins to the former.
Concerning the reintegration urged by the seignior of Blonay
of the chateau and houses of Blonay and Le Pas, it was ordered
that if the Baron of La Sarraz paid to the dame of Colombier
two thousand eight hundred golden crowns, she would be per
mitted to re-enter into possession of those castles and houses.
Seignior Dunant was moreover to pay to the seignior of Blonay
ninety florins for the crops of Prambert. As for the tomb in
the church, it was decided in accordance with the views of the
seignior of Blonay, that it was only in common between him
and the seignior of Bernex ; but that the aforesaid seignior
Dunant should be accorded permission to make another there.
This act was followed on August 20 by a promise of the
parties to carry out the preceding sentence.
An additional decision of the arbiters decreeing further
arrangements was issued the same day. The seignior of Blonay
was to set free, by means of the seignior prior of St. Paul, his
son, the lands he held which depend on the chateaux of Blonay
and of Le Pas belonging to the seignior Baron of La Sarraz,
father-in-law of seignior Dunant. The seignior was ordered to
pay to the Archbishop of Vienne or to the seignior of Blonay
thirteen hundred florins, and to purge himself by oath before

496 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
the Most Reverend Bishop of Geneva touching the arquebuse
taken from the late Noble Gabriel de Blonay, as to whether he
has it or not, or if he can have it, or if he has disposed of it by
fraud. This is signed by St. Francis de Sales and by Messieurs de
Buttet and de Quoex.
Eight years afterwards another act was issued, putting the
Reverend Messire Claude de Blonay into possession of the
jurisdiction of Blonay, in the parish of St. Paul.
It was preceded by the request of Claude de Blonay to the
Chamber of Accounts of Savoy to depute some one to perform
this service. This request was referred to the procureur-
patrimpnial, who directed that such duty should fall on the
first of the Chamber of Accounts found on the spot, and the
decree ofthe Duke of Savoy to the same effect was next cited.1
The proems-verbal is of a very peculiar character. It was
drawn up by Messire Bruno Vibert, doctor of laws, counsellor
of His Highness, master and auditor in the Chamber of
Accounts of Savoy, who, being at Thonon, was requisitioned by
Monsieur Claude de Blonay on March 4, 1619, to put him in
possession. ' On the day above mentioned,' says Vibert, ' we mounted
on horseback, accompanied by Noble Claude Marin, advocate
Master Garin Mugnier, commissaire d'Extentes, and followed
by our scribe. About midday the seignior of Blonay, with
Master Andre1 Cristin, his attorney, appeared before us. The
latter, having produced the necessary title, demanded to be put
in possession. Thereupon the sieur Grept, ordinary judge of
the seigniory of St. Paul, required that the placing in posses
sion should be put off, so as to enable the widow of the late
condemned seignior to be heard, which was done until three
o'clock. At this later hour, being seated in the middle of the
street before the great gate of the house of Blonay, the said
dame being come, and shortly after Noble Claude and Jacques
de Blonay, assisted by their counsel, having arrived, and the
latter having claimed to be put in possession, the Dame de St.
Paul objected in her own name, on account of her rights under
1 These acts are signed in the above order— Burnet, procureur ¦ Benoit
July 11, 1618 ; Milliet and Benoit, July 16; Benoit, July 18.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 497
her marriage settlement, and on account of those of her brother-
in-law. The question having been debated on the spot, the
drawer of the proces-verbal, setting aside the widow's ob
jections, proceeded to put Claude and Jacques de Blonay into
possession. And as a real and vital mark of putting in
possession we gave (he says) letters patent of infeudation to
the aforesaid seigniors of Blonay, father and son, and made
them sit upon the seat whereon we had remained during the
whole proceedings in presence of the entire assembly. And as
each was about to retire the Dame de St. Paul, unable to con
tain herself, said, addressing herself to the seignior of Blonay,
that if evil had struck his house the end was not yet reached,
and that far greater would ensue. On account of which words
we were obhged to impose silence first on the one and then on
the other. On the following day, as we were upon the point of
mounting our horses to return to Chambery, the seignior of
Blonay came to announce to us that, in accordance with our
ordinance, he had planted a pillory on his seigniory, which had
been pulled down during the night, and he desired that we
should proceed to take information with regard to the act.
But as the seignior Marquis of Lullin, governor of the duchy
of Aoste, had sent us for the purpose of extinguishing the fires
of dissension between the houses of the late seignior Dunant
and the de Blonays, we waited two days ; at the end of which
time Claude and Jacques de Blonay and the seignior of Alla
man appeared before us in the house of the Marquis of Lullin
at Thonon, where were also Messieurs Ayazza, abbot of
Abondance, and the seignior of Vallon. The rival parties,
after expressing their desire to live together in future like good
neighbours, consented mutually to desist from any proceedings
they might be about to take against each other.'
Dr. Bruno Vibert subsequently went to Evian and obtained
the adhesion of the widow of the late seignior against whom
the prosecution had taken place, and returned with it to St.
Paul, where he saw that the pillory was put up. Claude de
Blonay and his son, after being duly installed, took the oath to
observe the conditions imposed upon them as vassals of the
Duke of Savoy.
Among those signing the first sentence of arbitration was
VOL. I. KK

498 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Jaquerod de Loys, seignior of Bonnevaux. The seignior of
Charmoisy, who signed the same instrument, was gentleman in
ordinary of the bedchamber to Henry of Savoy, duke of Genevois
and of Nemours. He was the relative and friend of St. Francis
de Sales, and they were nearly of the same age. The prince
whom he served held as an appanage the county of Genevois,
the baronies of Faucigny and Beaufort, and his residence was
at Annecy, the principal town of this territory. The Duke of
Nemours was always in embarrassed circumstances, and even
borrowed from M. de Charmoisy himself the sum of 4,800 gold
crowns au soleil at eight per cent, a year — the rate of that
epoch. Two years before taking part in this arbitration, the seignior
of Charmoisy was at Brussels, the bearer of full powers to treat
with the Duke d'Aumale and Madame the Duchess concerning
the marriage of Anne de Lorraine, their daughter. Everything
seemed to be ready and the contract was even signed; but
difficulties suddenly arose, and the nuptials were not celebrated
until nine years later.
De Charmoisy had served his first apprenticeship in diplo
matic life at the court of Turin, when quite a youth. After
wards, though still in the service of Duke Charles Emmanuel,
he was by his consent attached to that of the Duke of Nemours.
He was thus mixed up in the agitations of the League and in
all the changes of the Civil Wars. Among his intimate friends
were president Favre, and Des Hayes, counsellor and maitre
d'hotel in ordinary to Henry IV., and governor of Montargis —
the correspondent of St. Francis de Sales. M. de Charmoisy,
who was frequently at the French court, made an impression
on Henry IV., who endeavoured more than once to obtain his
services ; and we are told that he even had this plan in his mind
when about to fall under the dagger of an assassin.
It was on one of these occasions that M. de Charmoisy made
the acquaintance of his future wife. Born in Normandy — says
M. Jules Vuy in his charming life of her, from which I draw
my information concerning the de Charmoisy family — she went
to exercise a veritable influence in a little country at the foot
of the mountains, on the borders of the lakes of Geneva and
Annecy. She was daughter of the late Noble Jacques Duchatel,

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 499
ecuyer, seignior of Hattevillette and of Gorney, in Normandy ;
and at the time of her marriage was living in the Hotel d Aumale,
near the Louvre, being a maid of honour to Catherine de Cleves,
the Dowager Duchess of Guise, widow of Henri of Guise, who
was assassinated at Blois under the eyes of the king of France
in 1588. It was to her that St. Francis de Sales addressed
that remarkable performance : ' LTntroduction a la Vie Devote ' —
a series of letters which became one of the best known volumes
ofthe time.1
Madame de Charmoisy married at Paris in 1600, and went
with her husband to visit Marclaz, Villy, Annecy, and Folliet,
and the lakes of Annecy and of Geneva. In Annecy her
husband possessed a house near the fountain at the corner of
the Rues de l'He and de Pont Morens, at the extremity of the
first enceinte. The house is standing, and preserves a feudal
air. The shield of arms above the great door was broken away
during the Revolution. Strange to say, the souvenirs of the
de Charmoisys are no longer attached to this house, and an
erroneous tradition prevails that it was here that St. Francis de
Sales lived. This legend grew out of the fact that he and the
rest of his family had a mortgage on the mansion, and that he
was a constant visitor there in the lifetime of Monsieur and
Madame de Charmoisy.
Madame de Charmoisy at first experienced a great change
from Paris to Savoy, from the court to the country, and espe
cially when residing in her husband's absence at their chateau
of Folliet, in the wild valley of the Fier. Soon after her arrival
she made the acquaintance of St. Francis de Sales, her husband's
connection and friend, and he was a frequent guest at her house
in Annecy, at her chateau of Presle — situated in a smiling
country whereon was Chateau Menthon, the birthplace of
St. Bernard of Menthon — and at Marclaz, where the de Char
moisys, who were cadets of the house of Madame de Chaumont,
spent much time. Marclaz lay three kilometres from Thonon,
near the Lake of Geneva. The seigniory of Charmoisy, from
which the name was taken, was a dependency of it, and could
be seen from the historic hill of the Allinges.
1 Etude Histvrigue et Critiqite sur V Introduction d la Vie Devote, par Dom
B. Mackey, O.S.B. Annecy, 1894. K K 2

500 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
Blaeuw contains a view of Marclaz in 1700, and styles it
1 Chateau et Maison de plaisance du Marquis de St. Michel.'
This chateau, the home of Count Max de Foras, is to-day a
spacious mansion, whose hospitable capabilities have been in
creased by an additional storey. It is surrounded by terraced
gardens full of colour, and a park whose wide-spreading trees
whisper of the past, waving towards the heights of the Allinges
on the south, or towards the blue waters of Lake Leman on the
north, with the Swiss mountains as background. Beside the
Chateau Fort of Marclaz is a brawling little river hurrying to
the lake. Its outer surrounding walls still display their small
corner towers. The great entrance tower of the castle bears
above its portal a half-obliterated armorial shield with the date
of restoration, 1508 ; it was in existence in 1268. '
During a winter spent in Paris Madame de Charmoisy was
a frequent attendant on the preaching of St. Francis, who often
occupied the pulpit of Notre Dame, and during a ten months'
sojourn in the metropolis delivered not less than four hundred
discourses. It was on January 24, 1604, after listening to an
eloquent appeal delivered by St. Francis, that she resolved on
a devout life. Four years after, she had made such religious
progress and shown so many Christian virtues that St. Francis
de Sales made her the subject of the volume already mentioned,
in which she appeared under the name of Philothee, and which
rendered her a celebrated personage in her day.

CHAPTER LXXXVI
Monsieur Jules Vuy, with the learning and literary ability
which distinguish him, has revived the memory of Madame de
Charmoisy and brought her character once more into view. The
glimpses he gives of the social elements in Chablais and in
Savoy enable me to identify many of the personages he men
tions with the de Blonays, and also to be present at the founding
of the Convent of the Visitation at Annecy, which a hundred
years later opened its doors to Madame de Warens.
The ' Philothee,' or ' Introduction a la Vie Devote,' became
1 Count Max de Foras' Marclaz Archives.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 501
the guide of Madame de Chantal, founder of the Visitation, and
impressed Marie Aymee de Blonay, whose acquaintance we
have made, and whom M. Vuy styles one of the grandest and
most energetic characters of that order.1 St. Francis, as we
have seen, had known Aymee as an infant. He called her with
familiar affection La Cadette, for he had a pet name for each
intimate friend. While she was still a pupil of St. Catherine
Convent, relates Charles Augustus de Sales, she was visited by
ladies of the world, and spoke to them earnestly concerning
death and eternal salvation and the necessity of Christian
virtues, and begged them to read ' Philothee.'
The convent of St. Catherine was three or four kilometres
from Annecy, and received damsels of high condition or birth.
It was in a retired and severe position, and rich in historical
souvenirs ; it had served as the family tomb of the old Counts
of Genevois, extinct more than two centuries earlier. The
nunnery was directed by a lady of the house of Maillard, sister
of the Count of Toumon, governor of Savoy, and a near relative
of Madame de Charmoisy. St. Francis de Sales also had in
this cloister relatives and friends. Marie Aymee de Blonay
passed three years there, and Madame de Charmoisy also had
other connections in this retreat.
The latter's sojourn at Marclaz had made her acquainted
with Baron de Blonay of St. Paul, whose daughter, Marie
Aymee, she often visited at St. Catherine when living at
Annecy. Her serious nature loved to pray and meditate in the
shades of this old convent, which, however, was far from being
what we now figure as a convent. The nuns were not cloistered,
and, though ordinarily in voluntary retreat, were not completely
separated from the world.
In 1608, the year of the publication of the 'Introduction a
la Vie Devote,' St. Francis de Sales was preaching at Annecy
Cathedral at Christmas, and Madame de Charmoisy invited the
superioress of the convent to become her guest and listen to the
eloquent prelate. The directress accepted, and was accompanied
by four pensioners, of whom naturally Marie Aymee de Blonay
was one. The house of Pont Morens, by which St. Francis
frequently passed, received with joy the pious company which
' Jules Vuy, Vie de Madame de Charmoisy, p. 142.

602 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
for a moment had stopped for prayer at the chapel of St. George,
then on the bridge of Morens.
M. de Charmoisy also possessed not far from his house at
Annecy a garden in the faubourg La Perriere, well known
to St. Francis, President Favre, and Jacqueline Favre his
daughter — one of the first religieuses of the Convent of the Visi
tation. This neighbouring convent was founded June 6, 1610,
in the house called La Galerie, which preserves its name. La
Galerie fronts Lake Annecy and the magnificent mountains on
its borders. In visits to the sick and poor, in the grounds of La Galerie
or in the gardens of La Perriere, the recluses of the Visitation
often saw Madame de Charmoisy ; and here St. Francis was
constantly speaking in the open air to his spiritual daughters,
as years before at Chablais he preached to the country people in
the woods and meadows.
It was a curious fact that among the first ten nuns of the
new convent only two were not infirm or in delicate health. The
reception of the greater portion of these gave rise to much
laughter ; in reply to which St. Francis, with his ordinary
benignity, said, ' Well, what would you ? I am the partisan of
the infirm.' Madame de Charmoisy herself had a fragile con
stitution, but all these good women overcame bodily weakness
by fervour of spirit.
St. Francis de Sales, who figures as presiding arbitrator
in the case of the reverend seignior of Blonay against the
seignior of Grillie, was born at the chateau of Sales, near Annecy,
in 1567, and died at Lyons in 1622, like his mother, of
apoplexy. He descended from an ancient and illustrious house.
The father of St. Francis, who was called Monsieur de Boisy,
from a seigniory which he had received from his wife, inhabited
his chateau of La Thuile, on the Lake of Annecy, and that of
Sales, at Thorens ; but he had also spent previously some years
in his chateau at Brens, and it was here that St. Francis passed
much of his infancy and his youth. This castle was at the end
of a village situated at the foot of the mountain of Voirons,
sheltered by a vast, high, and densely thick forest of great oaks.
From the summit of a very high tower one could even see
Geneva.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 508
Like other noble families, that of de Sales formerly possessed
many properties in Geneva, among others a house in the Bourg
de Four, and in the Place of Molard the house ' where hangs
the sign of the green cross.' It also possessed in the old bishop's
palace a chamber whose chimney bore its arms.
In 1535, at the moment when the new religious ideas began
to prevail at Geneva, there was to be seen in the ancient church
of St. Victor a great sepulchral stone with the shield of the
de Sales, and with it this device : Adieu, Biens Mondains.1
M. de Boisy had many friends in Thonon, and among the
families which St. Francis knew in his youth most intimately
was that of de Blonay of St. Paul, and this fellowship strength
ened with years. When he began his work in Chablais, he took
up his residence at the fortress of Allinges, from whence he
could see with satisfaction the castle of Marclaz, the residence
of his friends the de Charmoisys. This castle is of historical
interest in connection with his hfe and work. Before making
public profession of the Roman Catholic faith, the inhabitants
of Mesinge and Allinges, and the greater part of those of Brens,
pledged themselves privately in the Maison Forte de Marclaz to
St. Francis de Sales, in the presence of President Favre.
While resident at Annecy, Madame de Charmoisy met Dom
Juste Guerin, afterwards Bishop of Geneva ; the Marquis d'Urfe
(author of ' Astree,' a romance Rousseau said he had read with his
rather, and the one which oftenest returned to his mind) ; Jean
Pierre Camus, the famous Bishop of Belley ; Pierre Fenouilliet,
the future Bishop of Montpellier, and author of the funeral
oration on Henry IV. ; Count Louis de Sales ; Claude Favre de
Vaugelas, ofthe Florimontane Academy (founded by St. Francis),
and among the foremost members of the French Academy ;
Rene Favre de la Valbonne, brother of the latter (president of
the Council of the Genevois, and author of ' Le Bien Public ') ;
Antoine Favre, president of the Senate after having been presi*
1 Vie de St. Frangois de Sales, par Charles Auguste de Sales ; also La
Maison Naturelle de St. Frangois de Sales, par Nicolas d'Hauteville. I may
here mention the important work now in progress, QSuvres de Saint Frangois
de Sales, edition d' Annecy, 1892, seq., of which eight of the eighteen pro
posed volumes have appeared under the learned and able editorship of the
Very Rev. Canon Mackey, O.S.B., to whom I am indebted for several interesting
facts.

504 HISTORIC STUDIES LN
dent of the Council of the Genevois, and president of the Senate
among the most learned of his time ; John Traitoris de Buttet,
nephew of the famous Marquis Claude de Buttet.
President Favre and J. F. de Buttet also figured in the
de Blonay suit of 1611. Other arbiters were Philibert de
Villiens, seignior of Laudes and baron du Boes, and a de Menthon
of the ancient family to which St. Bernard belonged. The
composition of the commission indicates the preponderating
influence of St. Francis de Sales, and that the settlement of
difficulties was unquestionably brought about by that excellent
man, who possessed an equitable spirit and clear judgment in
all such matters. The Marquis de Lullin, governor of the
duchy of Aoste and of Chablais, at whose house in Thonon the
parties in this case assembled, was a relative and intimate
friend of the de Charmoisy family. In a letter from him dated
January 28, 1616, being about to make a journey into Bur
gundy, he offered to Madame de Charmoisy during his absence
a fine room in his hdtel there. ' She will have her chapel,' said
he, ' where she can attend Mass every day, good company, and
even a physician.'
I visited this palace at Thonon, and remarked a long
arched passage-way which formerly led to the stables of the
Marquis, above the arch being the arms of this house and the
date 1642. At the end of another passage, supported by
pilasters bearing the arms again in stone, there is a window
also surmounted by the shield and coronet of the Marquis, the
whole surrounded with the collar of the Annonciade, and a
pendant figure of the Virgin.
Jacques de Gex, seignior of Vallon, near Samoens, who was
present with the abbot of Abondance in the house of the
Marquis of Lullin as a witness of the legal proceedings, was
brother-in-law of M. de Charmoisy, having married his sister
Antoinette. Another Seignior de Vallon is mentioned with
M. de Corcelles as among the few remaining Protestants at
Thonon, although he eventually became a Roman Catholic.
The former was the confidential friend of M. de Charmoisy,.
after whose death he gave all possible assistance and advice to
Madame de Charmoisy.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 605

CHAPTER LXXXVII
The de Charmoisys possessed a house at Thonon at this time,
and after the death of her husband Madame de Charmoisy
acquired still another. This house had belonged to Jeanne du
Maney, a devout and excellent woman, formerly a member of
the very small Catholic colony of Thonon during the first
mission of St. Francis de Sales in Chablais. She was tbe
widow of Noble Franpois du Foug. After her death, Madame
de Charmoisy bought this house, and, four years later, ceded it
to the daughters of the Visitation, who established themselves
at Thonon. They inhabited it for ten years, and were there
three times visited by Madame de Chantal. This house is still
standing, and both inside and outside has a poor and mean
appearance. The house in which St. Francis de Sales took refuge from
his religious enemies is now the Caf6 de Grange, opposite the
fountain and the college. While there, he exclaimed, ' Je suis
ici a la garde de Dieu' — and the house is now called 'A la
garde de Dieu.'
The church of St. Hippolyte of Thonon, in which St. Francis
de Sales preached, was formerly but half its present size ; the
choir and avant-choeur were built in 1756. The pulpit of the
saint remains ; it is in carved wood surmounted with figures
of saints. A rock-crystal cross, also preserved, is elaborately
enamelled, and bears the date 1590. Another relic ofthe same
year is a magnificent lamp in silver, with three gilt bronze
angels. These two objects came from chateau Ripaille. There
is a curious crypt in this church, whose pillars have grotesquely
carved capitals, and belong doubtless to the twelfth or thirteenth
century. The monastery of the Capucins (Place du Chateau) contains
an ancient chapel — now a stable and wine-press — which was
consecrated by St. Francis de Sales in 1616. The monastery
was constructed in great part after the treaty of 1589 with the

506 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
materials of the chateau then existing there, whose walls were
torn down by the Bernese.1
The old church of the Bamabites in the Grand'Rue is now
occupied by the fire-brigade of Thonon. It was built about
1670. The arms of Savoy remain over what was the great
altar, but the picture which formerly hung below has dis
appeared. The ancient college of the Barnabites adjoins the
church, and on its walls are the arms of Savoy in fresco, sur
mounted by a royal crown.
The base of the monument on the Place du Chateau at
Thonon was originally the fountain of the castle; on this was
placed early in this century the obelisk erected in honour of
the completion of the Simplon route. A bronze eagle formerly
existed on its summit, but was thrown down in 1870, when the
Republic was declared.
Blaeuw, in his engraving of 1700, affords us a view of La
Bastie at Thonon, the Palace of the Marquis de Pancaillig, now
the hospital. This was at one time the seigniorial residence of
a branch of the de Loys family of Savoy.
In the bourg of Concise was the chateau of La Flechere,
with a tower ; their ruins were some years ago sold by Count
de Foras to the Capucins, who tore down the remains and built
there a church and monastery. The chateau was once taken by
the Bernese and the garrison hanged ; the beams from which
they were suspended were still visible in the Count's early
youth. Monsieur de Foras, gentleman of the bedchamber to the
Duke of Savoy, who is mentioned in M. Vuy's ' Life of Madame
de Charmoisy,' and whose ancestor was an original knight of
the Annonciade, is represented (1879) at Thonon by Count
Amadeus de Foras, who is also a connection of St. Francis de
Sales. No one ranks higher as an authority on the history and
antiquities of Savoy, and his magnum opus, to which I so fre
quently refer, is unrivalled.2
I well remember my first visit to this interesting savant,
1 Letter of Count Amadeus de Foras to the author, Dec. 16, 1879.
2 Armorial et Nobiliaire de I'ancien Duchi de Savoie, folio, not yet com
pleted. It was published by subscription at 94 francs the volume, and has be
come rare, the first volume having already commanded the sum of 1,800 francs.
This work is not to be found in the bookshops.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 607
whose house at Thonon is in keeping with his labours. Crossing
the square, the carriage stopped at a porte cochere near the
H6tel de Ville. M. de Foras was absent, but the Countess
received us in the garden, where she was surrounded by a
fine group of young daughters and sons. The garden and its
green lawn form a high terrace surrounded by ancient em
battled walls, commanding a superb view of the lake. The
house is also castellated, and has a most ancient look.
The Count presently appeared, and gave us warm welcome.
He is a handsome man of perhaps five-and-forty, tall, slender,
dark, with regular features, black beard and moustache, black
eyes and distinguished manners, and looks as though he had
stepped out of the twelfth century to enlighten this.
He took me to his study, high up in an ancient tower,
whose walls are so thick that the light penetrates with difficulty,
and a lamp is necessary early in the day. Here he pursues his
researches into the past, and the surroundings are so venerable
and quaint that one seems suddenly to have come upon the
sanctum of a mediaeval alchemist. Here are in part the
voluminous archives accumulated in his twenty-five years'
labour in this congenial field. Most of them, however, are in
his chateau of Thuyset. M. de Foras not only prepares the
letterpress of his beautiful folios, but makes all the designs, and
colours them himself. His sketches are characterised by great
taste and freedom.
The house and tower at Thonon, which he then inhabited,
was engraved by Blaeuw in 1700, and probably belonged to the
family of Bellegarde. Under the embattled west wall of the
garden run the remains of the ancient moat.
The chateau of Thuyset, his country residence, lies in a
charming valley, above Thonon, on the road towards Evian.
The domain was originally called de Choysets, from which
came later Thuyset. The seigniory was given by the lord of
Allinges to Francois de Thorens, his squire, who constructed
the castle towards 1490, from whom it passed by intermarriages
to the de Foras. Upon its walls are sculptured the arms of the
present family — or, a cross azure. It was flanked by four
towers (two of which, d poivrier, have disappeared), and has
pointed gables. A moat formerly defended it on the south-

608 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
west, and the remains of a subterranean passage, one or two
hundred yards in length, show that there was a means of escape
in case of siege. The grey colour of the chateau is in harmony
with its verdant and beautiful surroundings.
A large room on the lower floor was formerly fitted up with
a multitude of racks, on which reposed the Count's vast collec
tion of parchments. All the centuries were represented, except
the nineteenth, and the seals and illuminations of some of the
older pieces are remarkably fine.
The billiard-room contains a series of family portraits,
which are continued in the other rooms. Among them are
Barle de Foras, knight of the Order of the Collar (later the
Annonciade) at its first creation, 1362; Rodolphe de Foras,
commander of Malta (St. John of Jerusalem), 1368, 1369 ;
Michel, seignior de Foras, sixteenth century ; Melchior, seignior
de Foras, his son, who married Rose de Lucinge ; Joseph Count
de Foras, general, aide-de-camp to King Charles Albert ; Charles
Count de Foras (elder brother of Count Amadeus), orderly-
officer of King Victor Emmanuel. There is also a very remark
able portrait of the sixteenth century of Charles Emmanuel,
Duke of Savoy.
The castle wears a venerable appearance, in keeping with
its centuries, forming a striking feature of a landscape into
which enter also lake, mountain, and undulating plain.
The Thonon district is a de Foras country, for besides
Thuyset there are Marclaz — the residence of his son Count
Max — rand the chateaux of Montjoux and La Villette, belonging
to those distinguished officers the elder and younger brothers of
Count Amadeus,1 who himself since I wrote the above has
become Grand Marshal of the Court of Bulgaria.
The de Foras family originated in the mandement of
Clermont, in the Genevois, where two villages still bear the
name. After an intermarriage they established themselves in
Chablais in the fourteenth century.2
In the gardens of Thuyset the pomegranate-trees and the
fig-trees flourish, and magnificent roses bloom. The Sophcwa
pendula, in two kinds, grows luxuriantly, its graceful foliage
draping the gateway in waving masses.
1 Written in 1879. 2 Dessaix, Nice et Savoie, p. 50.

Barle de Foras

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 509
The brilliant pencil of my lamented Spartan colleague,
Theophile Gautier, a master colourist, has transferred to canvas
a glowing view of Thonon :
' From the height of a terrace shaded by great trees, one
beholds, in leaning over the parapet, below in an abyss the
jumbled roofs of tiles, of wood, or of flat stones, of the houses,
and the tops of the trees, of the lower town. This foreground
of a warm colour, vigorously and boldly painted, forms the most
excellent foil. It is terminated by barks with sharp prows and
masts of salmon colour, with their great sails furled, reposing
upon the bank after their voyages. The middle ground is the
lake, and the third is formed by the mountains of Switzerland,
which unroll themselves throughout an extent of twelve leagues.
Here are very nearly the gross outlines of the picture.
' But that which the pencil may perhaps be more powerless
to render even than the pen, is the colour of the lake. The
most beautiful summer lake is surely less pure and less trans
parent. The rock-crystal, the diamond, are not more limpid
than this virgin water sprung from the neighbouring glaciers.
The distance, the greater or less depth, the play of light, give
to it vaporous, ideal, impossible tones, which seem to belong to
another planet. The cobalt, the ultramarine, the sapphire, the
turquoise, the azure of the most beautiful blue eyes, have the
most earthen shades in comparison. Some of the brilliant
reflection upon the wing of the kingfisher, some of the iris upon
the ivory of certain shells, can alone give an idea of it, or even
still certain elysian and blueish effects in the pictures of
Broughel de Paradis. One is led to ask if it is the water of
heaven or the azure mist of a dream which lies before one. The
air, the water, and the earth reflect one another, and mingle
together in the most strange manner. Often a boat trailing
after her a shadow of dark blue alone informs you that that
which you have taken for an opening in the sky is, in reality, a
morsel of the lake. The mountains assume unimaginable shades
of silver and pearl grey, of rose tints, of hortensia and of lilacs,
of blue cendrS like the ceilings of Paul Veronese. Here and
there shine some white points : they are Lausanne, Vevey,
Villeneuve. The shadow of the mountains reflected in the
water is so fine in tone, so transparent, that it is impossible to

510 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
distinguish the sense of the objects. The slight silvery tremor
with which the lake fringes its banks is necessary in order to
regain one's bearings.'
I visited the chateau of Allinges, lying to the south-west of
Thonon, under the friendly guidance of Count de Foras. Having
gained its double-crested summit, we had at our feet the valley
of Allinges with its parish church, while the lake spread out its
rippling waters from Hermance on the one side to Vevey on the
other. On the left bank were the castle of Coudree — until
lately the seat of the family of Allinges-Coudree, and now
(1896) the residence of M. Anatole Bartholoni — the village of
Allinges, the chateaux Beauregard, Yvoire, Marclaz, Thonon,
Thuyset, Ripaille, and, beyond, Bassaraba, and the renowned
gardens of the Princess de Brancovan.1 The Dent d'Oche shows
its two summits, which below appear to form one. There is a
valley between us and the prolongation of Mount Voiron, which
also consists of two heights, divided by a small ravine.
The chapel where St. Francis de Sales was accustomed to
say Mass during his residence at Allinges is not large, but it
contains thirteenth-century frescoes in the choir behind the
altar, and its round arches and Latin cross have a Roman look.
Here, in a fine gilt case, is preserved the saint's chapeau. There
seems to be no doubt as to the authenticity of this relic, and as
I looked upon it, the form, face, and characteristics of its owner
rose before me.
Above the middle height, with a strong and well-developed
head, a large high forehead, limpid blue eyes always turning
to the left in search of a convert, a rich complexion, handsome
mouth, beautiful blonde chestnut hair, a refinement of features
and delicacy of skin truly remarkable, a frank, serene, and
gracious expression, polished and agreeable manners, a majestic
bearing, a grave and sonorous voice, but both speech and gait
somewhat slow — such were his physical characteristics.
As we turned away from this interesting sanctuary, we
1 The Prince Bassaraba de Brancovan, descended from the ancient
sovereigns of Wallachia, was a great benefactor of Evian, where there is a fine
monument to his memory. His widow is the daughter of Musurus Pasha
(for many years Dean of the diplomatic body at the Court of St. James) by his
wife the Princess Vogorides. The grace, beauty, and musical genius of the
Princess de Brancovan are as celebrated as the charming hospitalities she
dispenses at Bassaraba and Paris.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 511
encountered the missionary of St. Francis, Father Antoine, who
lives in an apartment of the building attached to the chapel.
Descending from the higher Allinges, we struggled through
a thick undergrowth, and ascended the lower height of what is
believed to be the more recent castle, although to my mind the
architecture of the two indicates the same epoch. This lower
castle (wherein we found the remains of an ancient cistern
hewn out of the living rock) is overlooked by the other. A
primitive stone staircase led us to a lower enclosure, whose
semicircular, choir-like end seemed to denote the site of the
ancient chapel. This portion was brought to light in 1878 by
the owner, M. Despierres.
From this point the whole of the heights above Amphion
and Thonon spread out below us like a plain dotted with ant
hills. Beyond rises the gigantic wall called the rocks of
Memise. The chateau of Maugny lies before us at the foot of a
range of low wooded heights.
It is not known whether the land above Allinges gave its
name to the ancient family that inhabited it, or whether this
family bestowed its patronymic on the locality. Grillet observes
that it is proved by authentic documents that the ancient kings
of Burgundy accorded to the seigniors of Allinges great posses
sions for important services, as may be seen in the diploma of
Conrad I. called the Pacific, for the year 984, and of Rodolphe III.
ofthe year 1011.
In 1073 the family divided into two branches, one taking
up its residence in Dauphiny, the other remaining in Chablais.
The latter with the de Blonays were mentioned in 1108 by the
sovereign authority as the principal seigniors of that country,
and in the twelfth century they were qualified as princes. At
the epoch of the Bernese invasion, Franpois d'Allinges embraced
the Reform. He was the lord of twenty-two seigniories. The
last of this branch died at Geneva in 1654. The family of
Allinges-Coudree, which was seated in the seigniory and chateau
of Coudree — made a marquisate in the middle of the seventeenth
century — remained Catholic, and existed until quite recently.
It was at the chateau of Coudree that, towards the end of the
eighteenth century, Alfieri dwelt with the Countess of Albany,
the widow ofthe last ofthe Stuarts.

512 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
The chateaux of the Allinges themselves, which had become
at an early period a dependency of the house of Savoy, during
the wars between the Dauphins of Viennois and the latter house
sustained many sieges and assaults. Here, in 1332, the army
of the Dauphin of Viennois was defeated by Edward of Savoy.
It was hither that St. Francis came with his cousin, Louis
de Sales, with letters of introduction from the Duke of Savoy,
the Bishop of Annecy, and the Count de Sales, to the mihtary
governor of the country, Baron d'Hermance. Allinges at this
time was the centre of a Protestant country, which had been
turned to that faith by the invasions and persuasions of the
Bernese, although when Farel came to preach the Reform to
the inhabitants of Thonon, in 1536, they had banished him from
the town, and his memory is only kept alive in the form of an
invective : for one may still hear, in disputes between the
townspeople : ' Tais-toi, langue de Farel ! '
The morning after his arrival the saint celebrated Mass in
the chapel, and each day afterwards wended his way on foot to
prosecute his labours in reconverting the populations.
The Allinges were taken in 1690 by the French, and for six
years Thonon and Evian were forced to feed the French garrison
therein. The treaty of Turin (August 19, 1696) returned
Savoy to the princes of that house. Seven years afterwards,
the latter took part in the war of the Spanish Succession against
Louis XIV., and Savoy was retaken. The fort of the Allinges
remained in the hands of the French until 1713, after which
King Victor Amadeus II. demolished the fortress.1
The chapel originally formed the ground-floor of a wing of
the castle, and the present steeple, semi-cylindrical in shape,
has a strange appearance. It is, however, nothing less than a
half -tower which flanked it. This tower at its base is vaulted,
and forms the choir of the chapel.
Francis Wey had a somewhat unsuccessful search after a
legend in these parts. Meeting a peasant, he inquired in the
most friendly and engaging manner whether there were any
traditions. The bonhomme looked at him with a scandalised
air, and, scratching his head, said : ' Oh, I know ! There was
one here some years ago, but the police sent it packing.'
' Original documents in the possession of M. Laurent, of Evian, communi
cated by him to the author.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 513

CHAPTER LXXXVIII
In further settlement of the already described grievances of the
de Blonays against the Dunants, seigniors of Grillie, the latter
were obliged by subsequent decision of the Senate of Savoy, to
give up the castle of Grillie in Evian to the Blonays. The
Dunants then repaired to a house belonging to them, which has
recently been left to the town by M. Folliet-Edouard.
Claude de Blonay is the first of his race styled by M. de
Foras seignior of Grillie, towards the middle of the seventeenth
century.1 This castle remained in the family until a few years
ago. In this connection, it is somewhat curious that several years
before the French Revolution, one of the family of Dunant got
into a dispute with a certain physician, in the inn called the
White Horse, Evian, and fell in the duel which ensued.
Tradition relates that the doctor violated the rules in a cowardly
manner, by kicking one of his slippers into the face of his
adversary, and taking advantage of this to kill him. Public
opinion was so strong against him that the doctor was compelled
to fly, and did not return to Evian until after the breaking out
of the Revolution. The White Horse is on the left of the
Grand'Rue, in going towards Thonon ; the place of the tragic
duel is behind the tavern, and is called ' behind the moat.'
The legendary origin of the chateau of Marin on the
Dranse, now the residence of Baron Francis de Blonay, is
connected with the chapel of the same name. A prior, depart
ing for the Crusades, is said to have left unfinished the con
struction upon which Messieurs Anthoinaz erected a pavilion
which the present Baron developed into the chateau. A little
further existed a fortified house or castle, which had belonged
to the branch of Compeys. Here they dwelt, and this was the
seigniory of La Chapelle Marin. In the little chapel near the
modern castle, St. Francis de Sales often came to say Mass.
The Bernese, as we have seen, occupied Chablais and protestan-
1 Count de Foras, Armorial de Savoie, Les Barons de Blonay,
VOL. I. L L

514 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
tized it as far as the Dranse bridge on the side of Thonon. On
the Evian side the Valaisans had taken possession, and this part
of Chablais remained Catholic.1
There was another possession of the de Blonays in Chablais,
the ' Grange Blanche of Bernex,' a domain which also came
from the house of Dunant de Grillie on account of the process
instituted against them by Claude de Blonay. This domain is
one of the most beautiful among the mountains, but according
to a document in the Blonay archives, it required great care and
labour to preserve it, being situated on a river which under
mined it, and above subterranean waters. The seigniorial
mansion, instead of being placed in the middle of the domain,
was through ignorance built on the river bank in order to be
nearer the water. The lake of Gottetta, connected with the
Claude Fleury legend already related, was near this pro
perty.2 I have remarked that in the Middle Ages the seigniories of
the de Blonays extended to the valley of Abondance. This
locality remained so unknown within twenty years, that M. Wey
declared, in 1866, that out of one thousand Alpine tourists, it
would be difficult to find two who had visited the Abbey.
' You know to what a degree,' says one of his companions, ' the
chamois are shy and timid. Well, they dwell above Abondance
and le Chatel on heights so entirely deserted that they are never
disturbed. They also descend without fear at the end of the
autumn into the valley of the Bourg of Charmis, and even to the
park of Abondance, where they are to be seen mingling them
selves with the flocks of goats.'
Between La Chapelle and Abondance, a group of rocks
composed of four blocks marks the limits of the two communes.
This group is famous, and is considered a Druidic monument.
Above three of the blocks, which form a sort of pedestal, rises
the fourth, two metres in height, on one of whose faces seem to
be engraved characters and subjects. The inhabitants call it
the Synagogue, and give it an equivocal reputation. We must
add that the neighbouring mountain is pierced with numerous
1 Letter of Count de Foras to the author, December 16, 1879.
" A. de Bougy, Evian et ses Environs. He calls the lake La Gotta, but one
name is only a diminutive of the other.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 515
grottoes, mysterious palaces of supernal spirits, particularly of
young fairies. The ' Revue Savoisienne ' says it was necessary
for women who desired to become mothers to make offerings of
comestibles to these young divinities. If the presents deposited
the evening before had disappeared in the morning, the demand
was granted. If not, there was no hope for the suppliants.
In order to destroy this extraordinary devotion, the monks of
the Abbey erected on the spot an oratory in honour of St.
Anne ; but so persistent are old traditions, the women still pay
to the mother of Mary the same vows they formerly addressed
to the fairy of the grotto and the Druidic stone.1
Our rapid flight through Savoy has afforded sufficient evidence
of the origin and position of the de Blonay family in that country,
and even in Vaud, and has brought into view a house whose
history is connected with the eighteenth century as well as with
preceding centuries.
The chateau of Blonay above Vevey has been strikingly
described by my compatriot Fenimore Cooper, who, arriving
with his family at Vevey in 1832, sat down there to survey the
romantic country. I have often in conversation with his son,
Mr. Paul Cooper, revisited these historic sites, and give myself
the pleasure of introducing an extract from ' The Headsman,'
descriptive of Blonay in Vaud :
' A square rude tower, based upon a foundation of rock, one
of those rugged masses that thrust their naked heads occasionally
through the soil of the declivity, was the commencement of the
hold. Other edifices have been reared around the nucleus in
different ages, until the whole presents one of those peculiar
and picturesque piles that ornament so many both of the savage
and of the softer sites of Switzerland. . . . There is little of
magnificence in Swiss architecture, which never much surpasses,
and is, perhaps, generally inferior to our own ; but the beauty
1 De Raverat, Haute Sa/ooie, p. 626. This reminds me of a slight declivity
in the neighbourhood of the temple of Venus, at the foot of the Museum Hill
at Athens. A tradition, which doubtless owes its origin to the proximity of the
temple, has prevailed from time immemorial that any sterile woman who
shall commit the nether part of her unprotected person to the smooth incline
of the rock, and glide fearlessly to the bottom, will be rewarded within the
usual period by the fruits of her labour. The strength of this popular belief is
shown by the shiny path worn in the rock by the many credulous seekers after
maternity. l l 2

516 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
and quaintness of the sites, the great variety of the surfaces,
the hill-sides, and the purity of the atmosphere, supply charms
that are peculiar to the country. Vevey lay at the water-side,
many hundred feet lower, and seemingly on a narrow strand,
though in truth enjoying ample space ; while the houses of
St. Saphorin, Corsier, Montreux, and of a dozen more villages,
were clustered together, like so many of the compact habitations
of wasps stuck against the mountains. But the principal charm
was in the Leman. One who had never witnessed the lake in
its fury could not conceive the possibility of danger in the
tranquil shining sheet that was now spread like a liquid mirror,
for leagues, beneath the eye.'
Less than half a century after the construction of the
chateau of Blonay — that is, between 1208 and 1211 — it was
besieged by the imperialists during the war between Thomas,
duke of Savoy, and the last duke of Zaehringen. The de Blonays
were almost the only great seigniorial family in the Roman
Country who accepted Zaehringen, the others preferring to be
in direct relations with the Empire.
The cartulary of the chapter of Lausanne informs us, that
a German knight of the name of Tiez Blata died during this
siege, and gave to the church of Lausanne a lunage situated in
the bishopric of Constance, near the village of Wiggerswil. A
lunage was the quantity of land which a plough could turn up
in the course of a lunar month. It was eventually estimated at
a little less than two hundred acres.1
In 1218, Duke Berthold of Zaehringen died, and was
buried with magnificent ceremonies in tbe choir behind the
great altar of the principal church of Freiburg; his lance and
shield were placed in the tomb by his side, in symbol of the
extinction of this illustrious dynasty after a reign of one hundred
years.2 The de Blonays had been great benefactors to the abbey of
Hautcret, and, like their kinsmen the d'Orons, were regularly
entombed there. It was only after the destruction of the
monastery that they began to bury the members of their family
1 Martignier and de Crousaz, 1022. It was equal to 16 or 17 poses. The
ancient pose was equal to 4,300 square metres.
2 Memoire sur le Rectorat de Bourgogne : Mem. et Doc. i. lre livr. p. 132.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 517
in the church of Blonay, having also a chapel in their castle,
but towards the middle of the seventeenth century a chapel in
the church of St. Martin at Vevey which had formerly belonged
to the Preux family, passed into their hands, and was used for
sepulture. In the vicinity of the castle still linger traditions of the
Saracens. Above Blonay there is a grotto which bears the
name of ' Oven of the Saracens,' because at the time of their
invasion the inhabitants fled thither for refuge. The first
planting of beans in this district is attributed to the injunction
of a terrible voice issuing at some unknown time from this
Oven : ' Fa bon planta la Faves ! Fa bon planta la Faves ! '
' It is good to plant beans ! ' These rumbling tones produced
such an effect upon the hearers, that the population set to work
to carry out the mysterious commands, and within three months
the pods fell in all directions, and the beans rattled in the pots
of the neighbourhood.
It is said that the de Blonays in each generation have
possessed a peculiar mark on the forehead ; but this has never
produced the unfortunate results which ensued in one instance
from the hairy peculiarities of a family in the north of Europe.
Of the latter it is related, that a male infant was born, who, to
the consternation of the father, was wanting in the distinctive
family feature, namely, a grey lock in the midst of raven
tresses. Doubt filled the parental breast, and distrust sat
enthroned in the home circle. While the conventionalities of
life were scrupulously observed in this noble household, utter
estrangement in reality ensued between husband and wife.
This continued during weary years, when the youth appeared
in all the glory of a budding moustache, one wing of which
displayed the familiar grey lock, while the other was jet black.
Joy took possession of the castle, and its head hastened to make
his peace with his unjustly suspected partner.
M. Leon Menabrea says, that the de Blonays were styled
Princes in the early part of the eleventh century, while Count
de Foras, in speaking of the Savoyan branch, declares that they
were Marquesses, Counts, and Barons in the modern sense, and
because of their lands bearing these titles ; but he considers
that, as they have always been Barons in the ancient sense,

518 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
corresponding to grand seigniors, they should by preference
carry the latter title.1
A portion of the archives of the de Blonays are in the
possession of Count Frederic de Mulinen, at Berne ; others are
in the castle above Vevey ; in the chateau of Grandson ; at the
castle of Blonay (Marin on the Dranse) ; and in the muniment
room of castle Blonay at Evian, now the Casino, which became
the property of the town by inheritance (1878) from the late
Baron Ennemond de Blonay. I am indebted to the courtesy
of M. Briguet (assistant to the Maire), M. Laurent (counsellor
at the Court of Appeal of Chambery), and M. Besson (general
secretary of the Mairie) for permission to consult the documents
in the Casino, which are of high historical value. This per
mission I have largely used, and remarked there among other
things thirty-five manuscript volumes recounting the de Blonay
family affairs from the earliest times.2 One volume relates to
the family's origin. Another contains a series of important
letters addressed by the Princes of Savoy to the de Blonays.
A third embraces a faithful record of the various important
embassies undertaken by the representatives of the family in
its different generations. There are also many sacks of papers
and parchments.
1 Les Origmes Fiodales dans les Alpes Occidentales (Menabrea) ; Count de
Foras, Les Ba/rons de Blonay.
2 The following are the titles of these volumes : Instructions, Memoires et
Piices Interessantes ; Lettres des Ministres ; Riponses aux lettres des Ministres
et autres ; Chapellenies et autres fondaUons eccUsiastiques ; Ginialogies et
Preuves de Noblesse ; Contrats de familie de Blonay et autres accords ; Con-
trats de familie de Blonay (Accords) ; Patentes honorifiques ; Billets du roi
et autres lettres de Prmces et Princesses ; DipSches du roi (marque 2) ; Testa
ments et codiciles Blonay ; Testaments et codiciles d'Avise et autres ; Contrats
de mariage ou d' entree en reUgion ; Contrats d' Acquis, ventes, achats, et autres
semblables; Ventes et acquisitions des seigneurs d'Avise et autres ; St. Paul,
Investitures, Concessions, Privileges; St. Paul, Reconnaissances Actives et
Passives; Bernex; Maxilly; Allamand; Chatelard; Blonai [sic], Juridiction —
Maison Forte de Grilly — Lugrin seigneurie ; Hermance ; Chapelle et Marin ;
Aoste Minieres ; Avise, Cartes topographiques et Piices qui etablissent les
confins de la juridiction appartenante d la maison de Blonay ; Avise, Recon
naissances, Actives et Passives ; Avise, Investitures, Privileges et Concessions,
feodales ; Avise ; Avise, Piices qui etablissent le droit d'exiger des subsides
pour les dots des filles de la Maison d'Avise; Prods dwers qui regardent la
familie de Blonay ; Feterne, Juridiction et chdteau d' Evian (Revenus) ; Procis
au sujet des bois-noirs contre les eommunautis de Lyverogne et Arvier ;
Echanges; Acencements [sic] et Baux d ferme.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 519

CHAPTER LXXXIX
Having investigated the antecedents and surroundings of the
most important family in Vaud in the early part of the last
century, we now return to their friends, the de Warens, who
were leading a quiet life at their various residences, and en
larging their social experience by visits to their friends and
relatives throughout the Roman Country.
Among the more intimate associates of M. de Warens at
Lausanne was his kinsman, M. Charles Guillaume de Loys de
Bochat, who, although several years younger than himself,
displayed precocious ability. We learn from the Eulogium
pronounced after his death by Clavel de Brenles, which the
author sent to Voltaire, that while pursuing his studies in his
father's house in the Rue de Bourg, de Loys de Bochat gave
evidence of such great talent for languages that he soon dis
tanced his Greek instructor, and in fact became the teacher in
his turn. Having pursued his philosophical studies under
M. de Crousaz, and his course of Law under Barbeyrac, his
parents, who intended him to enter the church, sent him to
study theology at Basle, whose University then possessed two
celebrated theologians — Werenfels and Frey. A severe attack
of small-pox, however, led him to return to Lausanne, and to
abandon the church for the bar, like his judicial master.1
Resuming his studies under Barbeyrac, he returned once more
to Basle (1716), and in the following year brilliantly acquitted
himself of the thesis • de Optimo Principe,' and took his legal
degrees. In the same year Barbeyrac being called to Groningen
the chair of law at Lausanne was given to de Loys de Bochat.
Notwithstanding the iclat of his advent to this post, his
ideal was so high that he demanded a leave of absence for
further studies, and such was the esteem in which he was held
that it was immediately accorded. (Jean Rodolphe de Wald-
kirch of Basle was appointed pro tern, professor of Law.)
1 Eloge Historique de Charles Guillaume de Loys de Bochat, par Clavel de
Brenles, quoted by Gindroz in Hist, de I 'Instruction Publique, p. 315.

620 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
After several years of foreign travel, during which he visited
the universities of Germany and Holland and entered into
relations with the most celebrated savants, de Loys de Bochat
began his professorship at Lausanne with a striking inaugural
discourse which is alluded to in the following (unpublished)
letter, addressed to him by Barbeyrac from Groningen, March
11th, 1721:
' Monsieur, — I reply to your letter as early as it is possible
for me to do, although at not so early a date as I would have
desired. ' I have read with very great pleasure your inaugural
oration, for which I thank you most heartily. I found nothing
there to object to except the too complimentary manner in which
you have spoken of me.
' I am confirmed by its perusal in the opinion I always
held — that you will worthily fill the post I occupied before you,
and that, being yet in the flower of your age, you will have
sufficient time to inspire the youth of your country with such
a strong taste for these admirable and necessary studies that
it will be perpetuated to the furthest generations. I desire
this with all my heart, and I shall always be interested in this
as in every other thing which is to the advantage of Lausanne
and its Academy.
'I am extremely happy to know that you have induced
M. de Breuil to retract the false rumours and unfortunate
impressions to which he had given rise, concerning these
gentlemen, with regard to orthodoxy. I read that article with
pleasure, and not knowing that it came from so near, I was
astonished by the diligence which had been displayed at
Lausanne, from whence I supposed the communication had been
addressed to the gazetteer.
' I am delighted to learn, also, that you have made known
to your colleagues the manner in which the Synod of Dordrecht
is signed in Holland. I was ignorant of that, not having had
occasion to inform myself concerning it.
' You give me great pleasure and do me great honour,
Monsieur, in proposing to me your doubts upon an important
and fundamental matter. I enclose in this letter a paper apart,
which contains what I think may be said to satisfy a just and

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 621
unprejudiced mind like your own. I trust that my thoughts
will content you, and in case some difficulties remain, you will
oblige me by pointing them out. This will be the means both
to fortify myself in my principles and render them more clear,
or to convince me of my error, supposing that, in spite of
the utmost attention of which I have been capable, error has
crept in.
' I am proud to see that you hold the same ideas as myself
concerning the piece of M. Branchu. As I have re-read it in
order to answer the letter he wrote me in sending me his book,
I am more and more confirmed in the resolution to reply in no
manner to a work that is not worth answering.
' I have learned that the author is the son of a man who
taught Latin privately to children at the Hague ; that he seeks
to make himself known, and that at Leyden he gives lectures on
Law to the students ; and that, in order to arrive at his end, he
desires to attack men of ability. As he has done me the too
great honour to place me in this category by commencing with
me his attacks against living authors, I ought to be sufficiently
grateful to him not to expose him to the pain of seeing proved,
by acknowledged authorities, that all his defences or attacks are
false from one end to the other, and that he almost appears not
to have read the piece he attempts to refute.
' He affects to be a mathematician, but if he is one he fur
nishes a striking proof that, in imitation of his hero, he has not
drawn from the study of this science, as far as the others are
concerned, that accuracy of reasoning which many mathema
ticians lack when they quit their sphere. I have said nothing
to him whatever on that of which I speak to you in the enclosed
memoir. I have contented myself in allowing him to feel, in
general and in honest terms, that he had not seen the lectures
concerning the question, nor set forth my reasons as he should
have done. I have pointed out some instances where he dis
torted my ideas, although they were expressed in the clearest
manner. ' Surely he has scarcely studied the Law of Nations and of
Nature, although in order to attract German students and to
compliment them by the defence of a celebrated master of their
nation, he has ventured to break a lance with me ; but I have

522 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
declared to him that I was not in the humour, and that I did
not judge it necessary to enter into the lists with him. He has
applied himself more to the Civil Law according to the usage of
princes, than to the Natural Law. Nevertheless, my colleague,
who is very jealous of the honour of the ancient jurisconsults,
has made him understand also in a letter sent under cover by
me, that he was not contented with him in that respect.
'I have not seen the edition of the little Puffendorf ] by
M. Weber, wherein you tell me he has made some small remarks
against the letter of M. Leibnitz. When this edition falls into
my hands I will note these. The editor is a good man, but he
does not appear to me to be a great clerk.
' As for the edition of the Fundamenta N. et G.2 by M.
Thomasius, I avow to you that this book has never pleased me.
His " Jurisprudentia Divina " seemed to me to be better alone,
without the supplements and corrections, which prove that
second thoughts are not always better than first.
' I have a high esteem for the author, whom I formerly knew,
on account of his moderation and of his love of truth ; but
because he desired to embrace too many different studies, it has
happened to him, as to many of his nation and order, not to be
equally strong and judicious in all.
' In the matter of Civil Law he has this good quality — not
to worship the ancient jurisconsults and their fragments which
are so imperfect and so confused ; but on the other hand, he has
not the taste to discern the good explanations which might be
given concerning them by word of mouth, and to join to the
philosophical spirit a critical discernment.
' I think, like you, that the " Abreg6 " of Puffendorf and the
" Elementa Philosophise Practices " of M. Buddseus are up to
this moment the most useful books of this kind for beginners.
But I recognise by experience that the first, with all his defects,
which may easily be remedied by vocal explanations, is suffi
ciently convenient, and perhaps more so than any other similar
work which has appeared up to this day.
' I do not neglect to obtain and read all the new things that
1 Pufendorfii Officia hominis et civis cum lemmatibus et remissionibus ad
Grotimm. 2 Fundamenta juris natures et gentium ex sensu communi deducta (1718).

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 528
appear in Germany, where this study is more cultivated than
elsewhere — for example, the AbregS of Wolfru, that of Grib-
ner, and so forth ; but I have not yet seen anything which
merits on the whole that the treatise De Offic. Horn, et Civ.
should be laid aside, and an abridgment of this nature substi
tuted for it.
' I do not find much either in the notes with which various
authors accompany Puffendorf's book, either in Germany or
elsewhere. It has been published even in Scotland, from whence
a professor of Glasgow, named Carmichael, sent me last year his
edition, as he tells me he desires to republish it shortly.
' The promise which I have made to prepare a system of
Natural Law in accordance with my way of thinking, is one of
those vague projects which one never knows whether he will
carry out. The occupations of literary men depend upon their
situation and circumstances. A thousand distractions and diffi
culties arise, which prevent one from doing what he desires.
'But when my Grotius appears, it will be possible, in joining
it to Puffendorf, to see very nearly what I think upon the most
important matters and questions of Natural Law and of the Law
of Nations ; so that those who find there what they want can
easily construct a system which will come to the same as that
which I myself might develop, especially when I shall have
published a new edition of my great Puffendorf, upon which
apparently I shall soon be obliged to work — according to what
the publisher has long been telling me.
' I am also about to reprint my Treatise on Play,1 and a
volume of Dissertations on the Power of Sovereigns and the
Liberty of Conscience, to which is joined my Dissertation on
the Nature of Chance,2 and my Discourse on the Utility of
the Sciences.3 All this demands time. I have also determined
to join to the new edition of the great Puffendorf an abridged
reply to Pere Ceillier upon the subject of the Fathers of the
Church, having changed the design I had formed of making a
separate work, to include a treatise upon various important
matters. 1 Traiti du Jeu, 2 vols.
1 Discours sur la Nature du Sort. Amsterdam, 1731.
3 Sur P Utilite des Sciences.

524 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
' I have not received the inaugural oration of M. Otto, nor
heard anything of Wettstein, to whom he ought to have sent it
for me. It is true that, on account of the bad weather, I have
not received as yet this whole year any package from Amster
dam, nor even for some weeks any letter. Nevertheless, I pray
you to thank M. Otto in advance for the goodness which he
evinces in thinking of me. I await with impatience this piece,
and I hope to find in it the same satisfaction which I obtained
in reading his iEdiles,1 his Papinianus,2 and his Dii Viales,3
which makes me ardently hope that he will soon give to the
public a new volume of his Dissertations, whether already
printed or not.
' My wife is greatly obliged, Monsieur, for your kind remem
brance, and sends you a thousand compliments. She is still
suffering from a return of fever, which we have not been able
as yet entirely to chase from our house.
' I am, with all the consideration and sincerity possible,
' Monsieur,
' Your very humble and very obedient servant,
' Barbeyrac' *

CHAPTER XC
There is another unpublished letter found by me in La Grotte,
which is interesting as a contemporary view of Barbeyrac's
labours, and of the esteem in which de Loys de Bochat was held.
It was written to the latter from Neuchatel (June 24, 1722), by
Daniel de Pury, and is difficult to translate owing to the involved
German idioms in constant antagonism with the French words
in which they are clothed. I give some extracts :
' Flattering myself, my dear Sir, that you still preserve some
1 De MdiUbus coloniarum et municipiorum liber singularis, in quo
pleraque ad veterum politiam municipalem pertinentia explicantur. Francf ort,
1713. 2 Papinianus, sive de vita, studiis, scriptis, honoribus et morte PapwAani
diatriba. Leyden, 1718.
3 De Diis ViaUbtus plerorumque populorum. Halle, 1714.
4 Letter of Jean Barbeyrac to Loys de Bochat, from the unpublished Col
lections of Mme. Constantin Grenier, discovered by the author in La Grotte.

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 625
regard for me, I do myself the honour herewith to assure you
of the part I take in the success of your travels, and in your
happy return to your home, which I learn by a letter from
Lausanne of M. Bourguet. I trust that you found everything
most agreeable in the foreign countries you have visited.
' As far as utility is concerned, having travelled with so
many natural abilities, and such acquirements, and such a desire
to augment the latter, and being of a mature age, and occupying
a post which you desire to fill well, you must have brought back
from your intercourse with savants, if not all sciences, at least
that one which enables you to dispense with the rest — I mean
those sure principles by which one is enabled to develop from
his own resources nearly all the rest, and the art to put them
at work, and to evolve the germs which they contain — two
things for which you are already so distinguished, and which in
order to be perfected, did not find in you many waste places to
fill up. ... I pardon Puffendorf his embarrassed style, his bad
reasoning, his vicious definitions and divisions, because these
faults do not occur so often as does that of diffuseness, especially
in the state in which the book is now, owing to the translation
and notes. If, notwithstanding the pains of the laborious trans
lator, these other faults subsist still in some few places, this
diffuseness of style remains throughout ; and, as a faithful
translator, M. Barbeyrac could not wipe it away. That would
have been a work of which, I think, there is no example, but
which ought to be undertaken upon Puffendorf and other authors
by those men of letters who have the spirit of order and of clear
ness without having that of production. But it is time to finish
my digression, which I beg you to excuse.
* Have not Messieurs Thomasius, Titius, Buddaeus, or other
similar German or Dutch authors, published such a work as I
wish for ? You would greatly oblige me, my dear Sir, if, after
having prescribed to me an author, you would give me a list of
the good works which you have procured of all kinds, and espe
cially those of Germany and Holland, which I know the least
about. I pray you to place upon the list the edition and the
year, with the price if you have noted it. But above all things,
what have you to say concerning the three I have named ? I
do not ask you particularly to notice any books excepting those

526 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
which you hold in especial esteem, and which you would advise
procuring for a small and well-chosen hbrary. ... I am told
that M. Titius is dead. Is M. Buddasus alive still ? I do not
know whether he is a jurist. As for M. Thomasius, I believe
him to be living, and think it is with him that you will have
made your principal legal friendship. Of what age and what
character is he ? As for his mind, I know by his notes upon
Huberus that it is independence itself. His notes charmed me
at Basle. Not only is he unprejudiced with regard to the
ancients, he is unprejudiced about himself. ... I await some
news from you concerning the Consensus. It is said that M. de
Crousaz meditates a work upon Pyrrhonism. It is one of the
matters which interest me the most. I have extreme impatience
to see this work. Tell me, I pray you, what is Pietism doing in
Germany ? For the rest, Monsieur, I shall be mortified if, being
so occupied as you must be, you should make it an affair of
honesty to reply to me immediately. I conjure you, by our
ancient friendship, to banish this consideration from your mind.
Send me one word, if you please, concerning M. Barbeyrac and
his Grotius.'It will be noticed that M. de Pury accuses Puffendorf of a
prolixity which he is at no pains himself to avoid. It is true
that the numerous juridic works even of Barbeyrac have been
found faultwith on account of the excess of erudition which renders
them difficult to read ; but, as M. Gindroz justly remarks, it
should be remembered that this was in harmony with the taste
of the period, and moreover, that the author addresses himself
in general to savants and not to readers seeking less for solid
instruction than for an attractive style. It should be especially
noted, on the other hand, that the discourses of Barbeyrac
intended for the general public were not open to this reproach.
Voltaire, in his ' French Writers of the Reign of Louis XIV.,'
disposed of Barbeyrac in a few lines of mild, and, perhaps,
suspicious compliment :
' Jean Barbeyrac, born at Beziers, in 1674. Calvinist.
Professor of law and history at Lausanne, translator and com
mentator of Puffendorf and of Grotius. It appears that these
treatises of the Rights of Nations, of War and of Peace, which
have never served for any treaty of peace nor for any declaration

VAUD, BERNE, AND SAVOY 527
of war, nor to assure the rights of any man, are a consolation to
the peoples for the evils produced by politics and force. They
give an idea of justice, as portraits do of celebrated individuals
whom we cannot see in person. His preface of Puffendorf merits
perusal. He proves there that the morality of the Fathers is
inferior to that of modern philosophers. Died 1729.'
The last error would have been of some importance to
Barbeyrac himself, as it deprives him of fifteen years of life.
His life did not end until March 3rd, 1744.
In his later ' Letters on French Authors,' Voltaire returned
to Barbeyrac with more elaboration and with sincere praise. He

'Barbeyrac is the only commentator of whom one makes
more than of the original author. He translated and annotated
the hodge-podge of Puffendorf, but he enriched it with a preface
which alone made the book sell. He goes back in this preface
to the sources of morality, and he has the hardy candour to
show that the Fathers of the Church did not always know or
understand this pure morality, which they disfigured by strange
allegories — as, for instance, when they said that the red rag
exposed at the window by the lodging-house keeper Rahab was
visibly the blood of Jesus Christ; that Moses holding up his
arms during the battle against the Amalekites is the cross upon
which Jesus expired ; that the kisses of the Sunamite are the
marriage of Jesus Christ with his Church ; that the great door
of the Ark of Noah depicts the human body, the little door the
anus, etc., etc.
' Barbeyrac could not allow in morals that Augustine should
become a persecutor after having preached tolerance. He con
demned severely the gross injuries which Jerome vomits against
his adversaries, and especially against Rufin and Vigilantius.
He exposed the contradictions which he remarked in the
morality of the Fathers. He was indignant that they had
sometimes inspired a hatred for country, as in the case of
Tertullian, who forbade positively the Christians to bear arms
for the preservation of the Empire.
' Barbeyrac had violent adversaries, who accused him of
wishing to destroy the Christian religion, by rendering ridicu
lous those who had sustained it by indefatigable labours. He

528 HISTORIC STUDIES IN
defended himself, but he allowed to appear in his defence such a
profound contempt for the Fathers of the Church, he evinced so
much disdain for their false eloquence and for their dialectics,
he so openly placed above them Confucius, Socrates, Zalencus,
Cicero, the Emperor Antoninus, Epictetus, that it was easy to
see that Barbeyrac was rather the partisan of eternal justice
and the natural law given by God' to men, than an adorer of the
holy mysteries of Christianity. If he was mistaken in thinking
that God was the father of all men, if he had the misfortune not
to see that God could only love Christians submissive in heart
and spirit, his error is at least that of a beautiful soul, and as
he loved man it is not for men to insult him. It is for God to
judge him. Certainly he cannot be placed among Atheists.'
Among Barbeyrac's lighter writings was his Treatise on
Play, a second edition of which was published in three volumes
in 1737. The author conceived the idea of this book from
being frequently interrupted in his literary labours by the
ladies who played cards daily in his room at the house of his
mother-in-law, and from being obliged to decide the points in
dispute between them. Method, great research, and delicate
distinctions mark this performance; but the author accords too
much to the players, throws himself too often into discussions
foreign to his subject, and fatigues his readers by the trouble
he gives himself to apply without necessity the principles of
law and of morality to the rules of play.
The unpublished correspondence of Barbeyrac, Loys de
Bochat, and Deyverdun indicates the intellectual activity in the
last century. The interchange of opinions on important subjects
was never more active, and one is surprised by the amount of
labour represented in these letters. The present generation can
form no idea from personal experience of what letter-writing
then meant ; and it is interesting to enter, by means of these
documents, into the epistolary characteristics of those savants
when dealing with each other, and not with the public.
END OF THE FIRST VOLUME

Spottiswoode & Co. Printers, New-street Square, London.

Messrs. CHATTO & WINDUS'S NEW PREMISES
in ST. MARTIN'S LANE LONDON, W.C.

[April 1897.

LIST OF BOOKS PUBLISHED BY
CHATTO &.WINDUS
in ST. MARTIN'S LANE, CHARING CROSS, LONDON, W.C.

About (Edmond).— The Fellah: An Egyptian Novel. Translated by
Sir RANDAL ROBERTS. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s.
Adams (W. Davenport), Works by.
A Dictionary of the Drama : being a comprehensive Guide to the Plays, Playwrights, Players
and Playhouses of the United Kingdom and America, from the Earliest Times to the Present
Day. Crown Svo, half-bound, 12s. 6a. {Preparing.
Quips and Quiddities. Selected by W. Davenport Adams. Post 8vo, cloth limp, 2s. 6d.

Agony Column (The) of * The Times,' from 1800 to 1870.
with an Introduction, by ALICE CLAY. Post Svo, cloth limp, 2S. td.

Edited,

Aide (Hamilton), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, is. each.
Carr of Carrlyon.  | Confidences. 
Albert (Mary).— Brooke Finchley's Daughter. Post 8vo, picture
boards, 2s. ; cloth limp, as. 6d. 
Alden (W. L.). — A Lost Soul : Being the Confession and Defence uf
Charles Lindsay. Fcap. Svo. cloth boards, is. 6d. 
Alexander (Mrs.), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each.
maid, Wife, or Widow? [ Valerie's Fate. | Blind Fate.

A Life Interest.

Allen (F. M.).
cloth, 3-f. 6d. 

Crown Svo, cloth, 3^ . 6d. each.
Mona's Choice.  |

By Woman's Wit.

-Green as Grass. With a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo,

Allen (Grant), Works by.

The Evolutionist at Large. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s.
Post-Prandial Philosophy. Crown 8vo, art linen, 3s. 6d,
Moorland Idylls. Crown 8vo, cloth decorated, 6s. 

1 Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, us. each.

Babylon. 12 Illustrations.
Strange Stories. Frontis.
The Beckoning Hand.
For Maimie's Sake.
Philistia. I In all Shades
Under Sealed Orders. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3J. 6-f.
Dr. Palliser's Patient. Kcap. 8vo, cloth boards, is. 6d.

The Devil's Die.
This Mortal Coil.
The Tents of Shem. Frontis.
The Great Taboo.
Dumaresq's Daughter.

The Duchess of Powysland.
Blood Royal.
Ivan Greet's Masterpiece.
The Scallywag. 24 illusts.
At Market Value.

Anderson (Mary).— Othello's Occupation: A Novel.
cloth, 3s. 6d.

Crown 8vo,

Arnold (Edwin Lester), Stories by.
The Wonderful Adventures of Phra the Phoenician. Crown 8vo, cloth extra with 12
Illustrations by H. M. PAGET, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s.
The Constable of St. Nicholas. With Frontispiece by S. L. Wood. Crown Svo, cloth. 3s. 6d.
Artemus Ward's Works. With Portrait and Facsimile.
cloth extra, 7s. 6d.— Also a POPULAR EDITION, post £vo, picture boards, 2j.

Crown 8vo,

4 CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C. 
Ashton (John), Works by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 75. 6d. each.
History of the Chap-Books or the ISth Century. With 334 Illustrations
Social Lite in the Reign of Queen Anne. With 85 Illustrations.
Humour, Wit, and Satire of the Seventeenth Century. With 82 Illustrations.
English Caricature and Satire on Napoleon the First. With 115 Illustrations.
Modern Street Ballads. With 57 Illustrations.  . 
Bacteria, Yeast Funigi, and Allied Species, A Synopsis of. By
W. B. GROVE, B A. With 87 Illustrations. Crown Bvo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. 
Bardsley (Rev. C. Wareing, M.A.), Works by.
English Surnames : Their Sources and Significations. FIFTH EDITION, with a New Preface.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Curiosities of Puritan Nomenclature. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. 
Baring Gould (Sabine, Author of 'John Herring,' &c), Novels by.
Crown Svo cloth extra, 3-r. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each.
Red Spider.  I Eve.  - 
Barr (Robert: Luke Sharp), Stories by. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3s. 6d. each.
In a Steamer Chair. With Frontispiece and Vignette by Demain Hammond.
From Whose Bourne, &c, With 47 Illustrations by Hal Hurst and others.
A Woman Intervenes. With 8 Illustrations by Hal Hurst. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
Revenge ! With 12 Illustrations by LANCELOT SPEED, &c. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. 
Barrett (Frank), Novels by.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each ; cloth-, 2s. 6d. each.

Fettered for Life.
The Sin of Olga Zassoulich.
Between Life and Death.
Folly Morrison. | Honest Davie.
Little Lady Linton.

A Prodigal's Progress.
John Ford; and His Helpmate.
A Recoiling Vengeance.
Lieut. Barnabas. ] Found Guilty.
For Love and Honour.

The Woman of the Iron Bracelets. Cr. 8vo. cloth. 3-r. 6d. ; post 8vo, boards, 2s.; cl. limp, ss. 6d.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3^ . 6d. each.
The Harding Scandal. I A Missing Witness. With 8 Illustrations by W. H. Margetson.
Barrett (Joan).— Monte Carlo Stories. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, is. 6d.
Beaconsfield, Lord. By T. P. O'Connor, M.P. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 55.
Beauchamp (Shelsley). — Orantley Grange. Post Svo, boards, 25.
Beautiful Pictures by British Artists : A Gathering of Favourites
from the Picture Galleries, engraved on Steel. Imperial 4to, cloth extra, gilt edges, sis. 
Besant (Sir Walter) and James Rice, Novels by.
Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 3^. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each ; cloth limp, ss. 6d. each.

Ready-Money Mortiboy.
My Little Girl.
With Harp and Crown.
This Son of Vulcan.
The Golden Butterfly.
The Monks of Thelema.

By Celia's Arbour.
The Chaplain of the Fleet.
The Seamy Side.
The Case of Mr. Lucraft, &c.
'Twas in Trafalgar's Bay, &c.
The Ten Years' Tenant, &c.

*** There is also a Library EDITION ot the above Twelve Volumes, handsomely set in new type on a
large crown Svo page, and bound in cloth extra, 6s. each ; and a POPULAR EDITION of The Golden
Butterfly, medium Svo, 6d. ; cloth, is.— New EDITIONS, printed in large type on crown Svo laid paper,
bound in figured cloth, 3^-. 6d. each, are also in course of publication. 
Besant (Sir Walter), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each : post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each : cloth limp, zs. 6d. each.
All Sorts and Conditions of Men. with 12 Illustrations by Fred. Barnard.
The Captains' Room, &c. With Frontispiece by E. J. W HEELER.
All in a Garden Fair. With 6 Illustrations by Harry Furniss.
Dorothy Forster. With Frontispiece by Charles Green.
Uncle Jack, and other Stories. I Children of Gibeon.
The World Went Very Well Then. With 12 Illustrations by A. Forestier.
Herr Paulus: His Rise, his Greatness, and his Fall. I Tne Bell of St. Paul's.
For Faith and Freedom. With Illustrations by A. Forestier and F. Waddy.
To Call Her Mine, &c. With 9 Illustrations .by A. Forestier.
The Holy Rose, &c. With Frontispiece by F. BARNARD.
Armorel of Lyonesse : A Romance of To-day. With 12 Illustrations by F. BARNARD.
St. Katherine's by the Tower. With iz Illustrations by C GREEN.
Verbena Camellia Stephanotis, &c. With a Frontispiece by Gordon Browne.
The Ivory Gate. I The Rebel Queen.
Beyond the Dreams of Avarice. With 12 Illustrations by w. H. Hyde.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. each.
In Deacon's Orders, &c. With Frontispiece by A. FORESTIER.
The Revolt of Man. | The Liaster Craftsman.
The City of Refuge. 3 vols., crown Svo, 15*. net.
The Charm, and other Drawing-room Plays. By Sir Walter BESANT and SALTER H. Pollock
With 50 Illustrations by CHRIS Hammond and Jule GOODMAN. Crown Svo, cloth, gilt edges, 6s.
Fifty Years Ago. With 144 Plates and Woodcuts. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 5J.
The Eulogy of Richard Jefferies. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
London. With 125 Illustrations. Demy Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Westminster. With Etched Frontispiece by F. S. Walker, R.P.E., and no Illustrations bv
William PATTEN and others. Demy 8vo, cloth, i8j. *
Sir Richard Whittington. With Frontispiece. Crown Svo, art linen, 3s. 6d.
Gaspard de Coligny. With a Portrait. Crown 8vo, art linen, zs. 6d.

CHATTO & WINDUS, m St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C. S
Bechstein (Ludwig). — As Pretty as Seven, and other German
Stories. With Additional Talcs by the Brothers GRIMM, and 98 Illustrations by RlCHTER. Square
8vo, cloth extra, 6s. 6d. ; gilt edges. 7J. 6rf. 
Bellew .(Frank).— The Art of Amusing: A Collection of Graceful
Arts. Games. Tricks, Puzzles, and Charades. With 300 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, clotli extra. 4J-. 6tf.
Bennett (W. C, LL.D.).— Songs for Sailors. Post 8vo. cl. limp, is.
Bewick (Thomas) and his Pupils. By Austin Dobson. With gs
Illustrations. Square 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. 
Bierce (Ambrose). — In the Midst of Life: Tales of Soldiers and
Civilians. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, zj. 
Bill Nye's History of the United States. With 146 Illustrations
by F. UPPER. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3J. 6d. 
Bir6 (Edmond). — Diary of a Citizen of Paris during 'The
Terror.' Translated and Edited by JOHN DE Villiers. "With 2 Photogravure Portraits. Two Vols.,
demy 8vo, cloth, 21J-.
Blackburn's (Henry) Art Handbooks.

Academy Notes, 1875,1877-86, 1889,
1890. 1892-1896, Illustrated, each is.
Academy Notes, 1897. is.
Academy Notes, 1875-79. , Complete in
One Vol.. with 600 Illustrations. Cloth, 6s.
Academy Notes, 1880-84. Complete in
One Vol., with 700 Illustrations. Cloth, 6s.
Academy Notes, 1890-94. Complete in
One Vol., with 800 Illustrations. Cloth, 7s. 6d.
Grosvenor Notes, 1877. 6d.
Grosvenor Notes, separate years from
1878-1890, each is.
Grosvenor Notes, Vol. I., 18^7-82. With
300 Illustrations. Demy Svo, cloth, 6s. 

Grosvenor Notes, Vol. n., 1883-87. With
300 Illustrations. Demy Svo, cloth, 6s.
Grosvenor Notes, Vol. III., 1888-90. With
230 Illustrations. Demy Svo cloth, 3-r. 6d.
The New Gallery, 1888-1895. With nu
merous Illustrations, each is.
The New Gallery, 1888-1892. With 250
Illustrations. Demy Svo, cloth, 6s.
English Pictures at the National Gallery.
With 114 Illustrations, is.
Old Masters at the National Gallery.
With 128 Illustrations, is. 6d.
Illustrated Catalogue to the National
Gallery. With 242 Illusts. Demy 8vo, cloth, 3^-.

The Illustrated Catalogue of the Paris Salon, 1897. With 300 Sketches. 3s.
Blind (Mathilde), Poems by.
The Ascent of Man. Crown Svo, cloth, «jj.
Dramas in Miniature. With a Frontispiece by F. MADOX Brown. Crown Svo, cloth, 5.1.
Songs and Sonnets. Fcap. 8vo, vellum and gold, 5*.
Birds of Passage : Songs of the Orient and Occident. Second Edition. Crown Svo, linen, 6s. net.
Bourget (Paul). — A Living Lie. Translated by John de Villiers.
With special Preface for the English Edition. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
Bourne (H. R. Fox), Books by.
English Merchants : Memoirs in Illustration of the Progress of British Commerce. With numerous
Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
English Newspapers : Chapters in the History ofjournah'sm. Two Vols., demy Svo, cloth 2cr
The Other Side of the Emin Pasha Relief Expedition. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. '
Bowers (George).— Leaves from a Hunting Journal. Coloured
Plates. Oblong folio, half-bound, sis. 
Boyle (Frederick), Works by. Post 8vo, illustrated bds., 2s. each.
Chronicles of No-Man's Land. | Camp Notes. | Savage Life.
Brand (John).— Observations on Popular Antiquities; chiefly
illustrating the Origin of our Vulgar Customs, Ceremonies, and Superstitions. With the Additions of Sir
HENRY ELLIS, and numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Brewer (Rev. Dr.), Works by.
The Reader's Handbook of Allusions, References, Plots, and Stories. Eighteenth
Thousand. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Authors and their Works, with the Dates : Being the Appendices to ' The Reader's Hand
book,' separately printed. Crown 8vo, cloth limp, 2s.
A Dictionary of Miracles. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. 
Brewster (Sir David), Works by. Post 8vo, cloth, 45. 6d. each.
More Worlds than One : Creed of the Philosopher and Hope of the Christian. With Plates
The Martyrs of Science: Galileo, Tycho Brahe. and Kepler. With Portraits
Letters on Natural Magic. With numerous Illustrations.
BrilIat=Savarin.— Gastronomy as a Fine Art. Translated bv
R. E. ANDERSON, M.A. Post 8vo, half-bound, ss.  -i
Brydges (Harold).— Uncle Sam at Home. With 91 Illustrations"
Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. ; cloth limp, ss. 6d.

6  CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.
Buchanan (Robert), Novels, &c, by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; pos Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.

The Shadow of the Sword.
A Child of Nature. With Frontispiece.
God and the Man. With n Illustrations by
Fred. Barnard.
The Martyrdom of Madeline. With
Frontispiece by A. W. COOPER.

Love Me for Ever. With Frontispiece.
Annan Water. I Foxglove Manor.
The New Abelard. I Rachel Dene.
Matt : A Story of a Caravan. With Frontispiece.
The Master of the Mine. With Frontispiece.
The Heir of Linne. I Woman and the Man.

Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each.
Red and White Heather.  I Lady Kilpatrick.
The Wandering Jew : a Christmas Carol. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s,
The Charlatan. By Robert Buchanan and Henry Murray. Crown 8vo, cloth, with
Frontispiece byT. H. ROBINSON, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, picture boards, 2s. 

Burton (Richard F.).— The Book of the Sword. With over 400
Illustrations. Demy 4to, cloth extra, 32,5".
Burton (Robert).— The Anatomy of Melancholy. With Transla-1
tions cf the Quotations. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, ys. 6d.
Melancholy Anatomised: An Abridgment of Burton's Anatomy. Post 8vo, half-bd., ss. 6d.
Caine (T. Hall), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each. ;
post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each ; cloth limp, 2s. 6d. each.
The Shadow of a Crime. | A Son of Hagar. | The Deemster.
Also a Library Edition of The Deemster, set in new type, crown 8vo, cloth decorated, 6s.
Cameron (Commander V. Lovett).— The Cruise of the 'Black
Prince ' Privateer. Post Svo, picture boards, zj.
Cameron (Mrs. H. Lovett), Novels by. Post 8vo, illust. bds. 2s. ea.
Juliet's Guardian. I Deceivers Ever.
Captain Coignet, Soldier of the Empire : An Autobiography.
Edited by L.OREDAN LARCHEY. Translated by Mrs. CAREY. With ioo Illustrations. Crown Svo,
cloth. 3-f. 6d. 
Carlyle (Jane Welsh), Life of. By Mrs. Alexander Ireland. With
Portrait and Facsimile Letter. Small demy Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Carlyle (Thomas).— On the Choice of Books. Post 8vo, cl., 15. 6d.
Correspondence of Thomas Cai-lyle and R. W. Emerson, 1834-1872. Edited by
C E. NORTON. With Portraits. Two Vols., crown Svo, cloth, 24s.
Carruth (Hayden).— The Adventures of Jones. With 17 Illustra-
tions. Fcap. Svo, cloth, ss. 
Chambers (Robert W.), Stories of Paris Life by. .Long fcap. 8vo,
cloth, 2s. 6d. each.
The King in Yellow.  | In the Quarter. 
Chapman's (George), Works. Vol. I., Plays Complete, including the
Doubtful Ones.— Vol. II., Poems and Minor Translations, with Essay by A. C. SWINBURNE.— Vol.
 III., Translations of the Iliad and Odyssey. Three Vols., crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. eacn. 
Chappie (J. Mitchell).— The Minor Chord: The Story of a Prima
Donna. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
Chatto (W. A.) and J. Jackson. — A Treatise on Wood Engraving,
Historical and Practical. With Chapter by H. G. BOHN, and 450 fine Illusts. Large 4to. half-leather, 28s.
Chaucer for Children : A Golden Key. By Mrs. H. R. Haweis. With
8 Coloured Plates and 30 Woodcuts. Crown 4to, cloth extra. 3s. 6rf.
Chaucer for Schools. By Mrs. H. R. HAWEIS. Demygvo, cloth limp, as. 6d. 
Chess, The Laws and Practice of. With an Analysis of the Open
ings. By HOWARD STAUNTON. Edited by R. B. WORMALD. Crown Svo, cloth, $s.
The Minor Tactics of Chess : A Treatise on the Deployment of the Forces in obedience to Stra
tegic Principle. By F. K. YOUNG and E. C. HOWELL. ¦ Long fcap. Svo, cloth, ss. 6d.
The Hastings Chess Tournament. Containing the Authorised Account of the 230 Games
played Aug.-Sept., r8o5. With Annotations by PlLLSBURY. LASKER, TARRASCH, STE1NITZ,
SCHIFFERS, TE1CHMANN, BARDELEREN, BLACKBURNE, Gl/NSBERG, TlNSLEY, MASON, and
ALBIN ; Biographical Sketches ofthe Chess Masters, and 22 Portraits. Edited by H. F.CHESHIRE
Crown Svo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Clare (Austin).— For the Love of a Lass. PostSvo, is. \ c\.,is. 6dm

CHATTO & WBNDUS, m St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.  7
Clive (Mrs. Archer), Novels by. Post 8vo, illust. boards, is. each.
Paul Ferroll.  | Why Paul Ferroll KiUed his Wife.
Clodd (Edward , F.R.A.S.).— Myths and Dreams. Cr. 8vo, 35. 6i.
Coates (Anne) .— Rie,s_pjary.__ Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. td.  isjtortiy.
Cobban (J. Maclaren), Novels by.
The Cure of Souls. Post Svo, Illustrated boards, ss.
The Red Sultan. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s.
The Burden of Isabel. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
Coleman (John). — Curly: An Actor's Story. With 21 Illustrations
by J. C. DOLLMAN. Crown Svo, picture cover, is.
Coleridge (M. E.). — The Seven Sleepers of Ephesus. Cloth, is. 6d.
Collins (C. Allston) . — The Bar Sinister. Post 8vo, boards, is.
Collins (John Churton, M.A.), Books by.
Illustrations of Tennyson. Crown Svo, clothextra, 6s.
Jonathan Swift : A Biographical and Critical Study. Crown Svo, cloth extra, Bs.
CoUins (Mortimer and Frances), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. each; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
From Midnight to Midnight. | Blacksmith and Scholar.
Transmigration. I You Play me False. j The Village Comedy.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Sweet Anne Page. I A Fight with Fortune. | Sweet and Twenty. [ Frances.
Collins (Wilkie), Novels by.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra, many Illustrated, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, picture boards, 2s. each ;
cloth limp, ss. 6d. each.

'Antonina. 'Basil.
'Hide and Seek.
•The Woman in White.
'The Moonstone.
After Dark.
The Dead Secret.
The Queen of Hearts.
No Name.
My Miscellanies.

Armadale.Man and Wife.
Poor Miss Finch.
Miss or Mrs. ?
The New Magdalen.
The Frozen Deep.
The Law and the Lady.
The Two Destinies.
The Haunted Hotel.
The Fallen Leaves.

Jezebel's Daughter.
The Black Rche.
Heart and Science.
' I Say No.*
A Rogue's Life.
The Evil Genius.
Little Novels.
The Legacy of Cain.
Blind Love.

Vs Marke&* are the NEW LIBRARY Edition at3s. 6d., entirely reset and bound in new style,
POPULAR EDITIONS. Medium 8vo, 6d. each ; cloth, is. each.
The Woman in White. I The Moonstone. | Antonina.

The Woman in White and The Moonstone in One Volume, medium Svo, cloth, ss.

Colman's (George) Humorous Works: 'Broad Grins,' My Night
gown and Slippers,' &c. With Life and Frontispiece. Crown Svo^clothjextra, js. 6d.
Colquhoun (M. J.).— Every Inch a Soldier. Post 8vo, boards, is.
Col t= breaking, Hints on. By W. M. Hutchison. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3s. 6d.
Convalescent Cookery. By Catherine Ryan. Cr. 8vo, 15. ; cl., 15. 6d.
Coliway (Moncure D.), Works by.
Demonology and Devil-Lore. With 65 Illustrations. Two Vols., demy 8vo, cloth, 28s.
George Washington's Rules of Civility. Fcap. 8vo, Japanese vellum, ss. 6d.
Cook (Dutton), Novels by.
Pest Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Leo.  | Paul Foster's Daughter. 
CooperJEdward H.).— Geoffory Hamilton. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d.
CornwaTlT— Popular Romances of the West of Englandl^orTThe
Drolls, Traditions, and Superstitions of Old Cornwall. Collected by Robert Hunt, FRS With
two Steel Plates by GEORGE CRU1KSHANK. Crown Svo, cloth, 7s. 6d. 
Cotes"[VrCe^)T^Two"Giris on a Barge. , With 44 Illustrations by
F. H. TOWNSEND. Post 8vo, cloth, ss. '6d. 
Craddock (C~Egbert), Stories by. ~~
The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss.
His Vanished Star. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. 
Cram (Ralph Adams).— Black Spirits and White. Fcap. 8vcT

8 CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.

Crellin (H. N.) Books by.
Romances of the Old Seraglio. With 28 Illustrations by S. L. Wood. Crown 8vc, cloth, 3*. 6d.
Tales of the Caliph. Crov/n Svo, cloth, ss.
The Nazarenes : A Drama. Crovn Svo, is.  ^ 
Crim (Matt.).— Adventures of a Fair Rebel. Crown 8vo, cloth
extra, with a Frontispiece by DAN. BEARD, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s.  |
Crockett (S. R.) and others. — Tales of Our Coast. By S. R.
Crockett, Gilbert Parker, Harold Frederic, ' Q.,' and w. Clark Russell. With 12
Illustrations by FRANK BRANGWYN. Crown Svo, cloth, 3.5-. 6rf.
Croker (Mrs. B. M.), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
each ; post Svo, illustrated boards -zs. each ; cloth limp, ss. 6d. each.
Pretty Miss Neville. I Diana Barrington. I A Family Likeness.
A Bird of Passage. Proper Pride. I * To Let.'
Village Tales and Jungle Tragedies. | Two Masters. ! Mr. Jervis.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s.6d. each.
Married or Single? | In the Kingdom of Kerry.
The Real Lady Hilda. ! 
Beyond the Pale. Crown Svo, buckram, 6s.
Cruikshank's Comic Almanack. Complete in Two Series : The
FIRST, from 1835 to 1843 ; the SECOND, from 1844 to 1853. A Gathering- of the Best Humour of
Thackeray, Hood, mayhew, albert Smith, A'Beckett, Robert Brough, &c. With
numerous Steel Engravings and Woodc-uts by GEORGE CRUIKSHANK, HINE, LANDELLS, &c.
Two Vols., crown Svo, cloth gilt, 7s. 6d. each.
The Life of George Cruikshank. By Blanchard Jerrold. With 84 Illustrations and a
Bibliography. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s.
Cummins: (C. F. Gordon), Works by. Demy 8vo, cl. ex., 85. 6d. ea.
In the Hebrides. With an Autotype Frontispiece and 21 Illustrations.
In the Himalayas and on the Indian Plains. With 43 Illustrations.
Two Happy Years In Ceylon. With 28 Illustrations.
Yia Cornwall to Egypt. With a Photogravure Frontispiece. Demy Svo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Cussans (John E.).— A Handbook of Heraldry; with Instructions.
for Tracing Pedigrees and Deciphering Ancient MSS., &c. Fourth Edition, revised, with 408 Woodcuts
and a Coloured Plates. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. 
Cyples (W.).— Hearts of Gold. Cr. 8vo, cl., 35. 6d. ; post 8vo, bds., is.
Daudet (Alphonse).— The Evangelist; or, Port Salvation. Crown
Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s.
Davenant (Francis, M.A.).— Hints for Parents on the Choice of
a Profession for their Sons when Starting in Life. Crown Svo, cloth, is. 6d.
Davidson (Hugh Coleman). — Mr. Sadler's Daughters. With a
frontispiece by STANLEY WOOD. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
Davies (Dr. N. E. Yorke=), Works by. Cr. 8vo, 15. ea.; cl., 15. 6d. ea.
One Thousand Medical Maxims and Surgical Hints.
Nursery Hints : A Mother's Guide in Health and Disease.
Foods for the Fat : A Treatise on Corpulency, and a Dietary for its Cure.
Aids to Long Life. Crown Svo, 2^. ; cloth limp, 2s. 6d.
Davies' (Sir John) Complete Poetical Works. Collected and Edited,
with Introduction and Notes, by Rev. A. B. GROSART, D.D. [Two Vols., crown Svo, cloth, 31. 6d. each.
Dawson (Erasmus, M.B.).— The Fountain of Youth. Crown 8vo,
cloth evtra, with Two Illustrations by HUME Nisbet, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s.
De Guerin (Maurice), The Journal of. Edited by G. S. Trebutien.
With a Memoir by Sainte-Beuve. Translated from the 20th French Edition by Jessie P. FROTH
INGHAM. Fcap. Svo, half-bound, ss. 6d. J
De Maistre (Xavier).— A Journey Round my Room. Translated
by Sir Henry Attwell. Post Svo, cloth limp, 2s. 6d.
De Mille (James).— A Castle in Spain. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, with
a Frontispiece, 3s. 6d. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s.

Derby (The) : The Blue Ribbon of the Turf. With Brief Accounts
of THE OAKS. By LOUIS Henry CURZON. Crown 8vo, cloth hmp, ss. 6d.

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C. 9
Derwent (Leith), Novels by. Cr. 8vo, cl., y.6d. ea. ; post 8vo, 2s. ea.
Our Lady of Tears.  | Circe's Lovers. 
Dewar (T. R.).— A Ramble Round the Globe. V/ith 220 Illustra-
tions. Crown Svo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. 
Dickens (Charles).— Sketches by Boz. Post Svo, illust. boards, 25.
About England with Dickens. By Alfred Rimmer. "With 57 Illustrations by C. A. Vander
HOOF, ALFRED RlMMER. and others, oquare 8vo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. 
Dictionaries. A Dictionary of Miracles : Imitative, Realistic, and Dogmatic. By the Rev. E. C. Brewer,
LL.D. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
The Reader's Handbook of Allusions, References, Plots, and Stories. By the Rev.
E. C. BREWER, LL.D. With an ENGLISH BIBLIOGRAPHY. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Authors and their Works, with the Dates. Crown Svo, cloth limp, 2s.
Familiar Short Sayings of Great Men. With Historical and Explanatory Notes by SAMUEL
A. BENT, A.M. Crown Svo, cloth extra, ys. 6d.
The Slang Dictionary: Etymological, Historical, and Anecdotal. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. 6d.
» Words, Facts, and Phrases: A Dictionary of Curious, Quaint, and Out-of-the-Way Matters. By
 ELIEZER EDWARDS. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. 
Diderot.— The Paradox of Acting. Translated, with Notes, by
Walter Herries Pollock. With Preface by Sir Henry Irving. Crown Svo, parchment, 4s. 6d.
Dobson (Austin), Works by.
Thomas Bewick and his Pupils. With 95 Illustrations. Square Svo, cloth, 6s.
Four Frenchwomen. With Four Portraits. Crown Svo, buckram, gilt top 6s.
Eighteenth Century Vignettes. In Three Series Crown 8vo, buckram, 6j-. each.
Dobson (W. T.).— Poetical Ingenuities and Eccentricities. Post
Svo, cloth limp, ss. 6d.
Donovan (Dick), Detective Stories by.
Post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss. each ; cloth Hmp, a*. 6d. each.
The Man-Hunter. | Wanted!
Caught at Last.
Tracked and Taken.
Who Poisoned Hetty Duncan ?
Suspicion Aroused.

A Detective's Triumphs.
In the Grip of the Law.
From. Information Received.
Link by Link. | Dark Deeds.
Riddles Read.

Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each ; cloth, 2s. 6d. each.
The Man from Manchester. With 23 Illustrations.
Tracked to Doom. With Six full-page Illustrations by GORDON BROWNE.
The Mystery of Jamaica Terrace.
The Chronicles of Michael Danevitch, of the Russian Secret Service. Crown Svo,
cloth, 3s. 6d.
Dowling (Richard) .—Old Corcoran's Money. Crown 8vo, cl., 35. 6d.
Doyle (A. Conan).— The Firm of Girdlestone. Cr. 8vo, cl., 35. 6d.
Dramatists, The Old. Cr. 8vo, cl. ex., with Portraits, 3s. 6d. per Vol.*
Ben Jonson's Works. With Notes, Critical and Explanatory, and a Biographical Memoir by
WILLIAM GIFFORD. Edited by Colonel CUNNINGHAM. Three Vols.
Chapman's Works. Three Vols. Vol. I. contains the Plays complete ; Vol. IL, Poems and Minor
Translations, with an Essay by A. C. SWINBURNE ; Vol. III., Translations of the Iliad and Odyssey
Marlowe's Works. Edited, with Notes, by Colonel CUNNINGHAM. One Vol.
Massinger's Plays. From Gifford's Text. Edited by Colonel CUNNINGHAM. One Vol.
Duncan (Sara Jeannette : Mrs. Everard Cotes), Works by.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. each.
A Social Departure. With m Illustrations by F. H. Townsend.
An American Girl in London. With 80 Illustrations by F. H. Townsend.
The Simple Adventures of a Memsahib. With 37 Illustrations by F. H. Townsend.

Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each.
A Daughter of To-Pay.  | Vernon's Aunt. With 47 Illustrations by Hal Hurst.
Dyer (T. F. Thiselton).— The Folk=Lore of Plants. Cr. 8vo, cT7o7.
Early English Poets. Edited, with Introductions and Annotations
by Rev. A. B. GROSART. D.D. Crown Svo. cloth boards, 3s. 6d. per Volume.
Fletcner's (Giles) Complete Poems. One Vol.
Davies' (Sir John) Complete Poetical Works. Two Vols.
Herrick's (Robert) Complete Collected Poems. Three Vols.
Sidney's (Sir Philip) Complete Poetical Works. Three Vols.
Edgcumbe (Sir E. R. Pearce).— Zephyrus: A Holiday in Brazil
and on the River Plate. With 41 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, $s.
Edison, The Life and Inventions of Thomas A. By W, K. L. and
ANTONIA DICKSON. With 200 Illustrations by R. F. Outcalt, &c. Demy 4to, cloth gilt, iSj. '

CHATTO & WINDUS, m St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.

Edwardes (Mrs. Annie), Novels by.

Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each.
Archie Lovell. j A Point of Honour. . 
Edwards (Eliezer).— Words, Facts, and Phrases: A Dictionary
of Curious, Quaint, and Out-of-the-Way Matters. Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. 
Edwards (M. Betham=), Novels by.
Kitty. Post Svo, boards, ss. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. | Felicia. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s.

Egerton (Rev. J. C, M.A.). — Sussex Folk and Sussex Ways.
With Introduction by Rev. Dr. H. WACE, and Four Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 5s. 
Eggleston (Edward).— Roxy : A Novel. Post 8vo, illust. boards, is.
Englishman's House, The : A Practical Guide for Selecting or Build
ing a House. By C. J. RICHARDSON. Coloured Frontispiece and 534 Illusts. Cr. Svo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Ewald (Alex. Charles, F.S.A.), Works by.
The Life and Times of Prince Charles Stuart, Count of Albany (The Young Preten
der). With a Pprtrait. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Stories from the State Papers. With Autotype Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.
Eyes, Our : How to Preserve Them. By John Browning. Cr. 8vo, is.
Familiar Short Sayings of Great Men. By Samuel Arthur Bent,
A.M. Fifth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Faraday (Michael), Works by. Post Svo, cloth extra, 45. bd. each.
The Chemical History of a Candle : Lectures delivered before a Juvenile Audience. Edited
by WILLIAM CROOKES, F.C.S. With numerous Illustrations.
On the Various Forces of Nature, and their Relations to each other. Edited by
WILLIAM CROOKES, F.C.S. With Illustrations.
Farrer (J. Anson), Works by.
Military Manners and Customs. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s.
War : Three Essays, reprinted from ' Military Manners and Customs.' Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.
Fenn (Q. Manville), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
The New Mistress. | Witness to the Deed. | The Tiger Lily. | The White Yirgin.
Fin=Bec. — The Cupboard Papers : Observations on the Art of Living
and Dining. Post Svo, cloth limp, ss. td.
Fireworks, The Complete Art of Making ; or, The Pyrotechnists
Treasury. By THOMAS KENTISH. With 267 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 5J.
First Book, My. By'WALTER Besant, James Payn. W. Clark Rus
sell, Grant Allen, Hall Caine, George r. Sims. Rudyard Kipling, a. conan Doyle,
M. E. braddon, f. W. Robinson, h. Rider haggard, r. m. Ballantyne, I. Zangwill,
morley Roberts, d. Christie Murray. Mary Corelli, j. k. Jerome, John Strange
Winter, Bret Harte, ' Q.,' Robert Buchanan, and R. L. Stevenson. With a Prefatory Story
by JEROME K. JEROME, and 185 Illustrations. A New Eaition. Small demy Svo, art linen,. 3s. 6d.

Fitzgerald (Percy), Works by.

Little Essays : Passages from the Letters of Charles Lame. Post Svo, cloth, ss. 6d.
Fatal Zero. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3-r, 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Pos Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Bella Donna. I The Lady of Brantome. I The Second Mrs. Tillotson.
Polly. | Never Forgotten. | Seventy-five Brooke Street.
The Life Of James Boswell {of Auchinleckl. With Illusts. Two Vols., demy Svo, cloth, 24^.
The Savoy Opera. With 60 Illustrations and Portraits. Crown 8vo, cloth, -?s. 6d.
Sir Henry Irving : Twenty Years at the Lyceum. With Portrait. Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.
Flammarion (Camille), Works by.
Popular Astronomy: A General Description of the Heavens. Translated by J. ELLARD Gore,
F.R.A.S. With Three Plates and 28I Illustrations. Medium Svo, cloth, 16s.
Urania: A Romance. With 87 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, $s.

Fletcher's (Giles, B.D.) Complete Poems: Christs Victorie in
Heaven, Christ's Victorie on Earth, Christ's Triumph over Death, and Minor Poems. With Notes bv
 Rev. A. B. GrQSART, P.P. Crown 8vo, cloth boards, 3s. 6d.
Fonblanque (Albany).- -Filthy Lucre. Post 8vo, illust. boards, is7

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C. n
Francillon (R. E.), Novels by.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3-r. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss, each.
One by One. j A Real Queen. | A Dog and his Shadow.
Hopes of Sand. Illustrated. 
Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each.
Queen Cophetua. I Olympia. | Romances of the Law. I King or Knave ?
Jack Doyle's Daughter. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d.
Esther's Glove. Fcap. Svo, picture cover, is.
Frederic (Harold), Novels by. Post 8vo, illust. boards, is. each.
Seth's Brother's Wife. | The Lawton Girl.
French Literature, A History of. By Henry Van Laun. Three
Vols., demy Svo, cloth boards, 7s. 6d. each.
Friswell (Hain).— One of Two: A Novel. Post 8vo, illust. bds. , is.
Fry's (Herbert) Royal Guide to the London Charities. Edited
by JOHN LANE. Published Annually. Crown Svo, cloth, is. 6d. 
Gardening Books. Post 8vo, is. each ; cloth limp. 15. 6d. each.
A Year's Work in Garden and Greenhouse. By George Glenn y.
Household Horticulture. By Tom and Jane Jerrold. Illustrated.
The Garden that Paid the Rent. By Tom jerrold.
My Garden Wild. By FRANCIS G. HEATH. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. 
Gardner (Mrs. Alan).— Rifle and Spear with the Rajpoots : Being
the Narrative of a Winter's Travel and Sport in Northern India. With numerous Illustrations by the
Author and F. H. TOWNSEND. Demy 4to, half-bound, 21s.  ' 
Garrett (Edward).-— The Capel Girls: A Novel. Crown 8vo, cloth
extra, with two Illustrations, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.  ^ 
Gaulot (Paul).— The Red Shirts: A Story of the Revolution. Trans-
lated by JOHN PE VILLIERS. With a Frontispiece by STANLEY WOOD. Crown Svo, cloth, 3J-. 6d.
Gentleman's Magazine, The. is. Monthly. Contains Stories,
Articles upon Literature, Science, Biography, and Art, and ' Table Talk * by SYLVANUS Urban.
*»* Bound Volumes for recent years kept in stock, Ss. 6d. each. Cases for Hnding, ss. each. 
Gentleman's Annual, The. Published Annually in November, is.
German Popular Stories. Collected by the Brothers Grimm and
Translated by EDGAR TAYLOR. With Introduction by JOHN RUSKIN, and 22 Steel Plates after
GEORGE CrUIKSHaNK. Square Svo, cloth, 6s. 6d. ; gilt edges, 7s. 6d. 

Gibbon (Chas.), Novels by. Cr. 8vo,cl., 3s. 6d. ea.; post 8vo, bds., 2s. ea.
Robin Gray. Frontispiece. | The Golden Shaft. Frontispiece. I Loving a Dream.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each
In Love and War.
A Heart's Problem.

The Flower of the Forest.
The Dead Heart.
For Lack of Gold.
What Will the World Say?
For the King. I A Hard Knot.
Queen of the Meadow.

By Mead and Stream.
The Braes of Yarrow.
Fancy Free. | Of High Degree.
In Honour Bound.

In Pastures Green. I Heart's Delight. [ Blood-Money.
G ibney (Somerville).— Sentenced ! Crown 8vo, cloth, is. 6d.
Gilbert (W. S.), Original Plays by. In Three Series, is. 6d. each.
The FIRST SERIES contains : The Wicked World— Pygmalion and Galatea— Charity— The Princess—
The Palace of Truth— Trial by Jury.
The Second SERIES : Broken Hearts— Engaged— Sweethearts— Gretchen— Dan'l Druce— Tom Cob'b
— H.M.S. ' Pinafore * — The Sorcerer — The Pirates of Penzance.
The THIRD SERIES: Comedy and Tragedy— Foggerty's Fairy— Rosencrantz and Guildenstern—
Patience— Princess Ida— The Mikado— Ruddigore— The Yeomen of the Guard— The Gondoliers—
The Mountebanks— Utopia.
Eight Original Comic Operas written by w. S. Gilbert. In Two Series. D*emy Svo, cloth,
ss. 6d. each. The FIRST containing: The Sorcerer — H.M.S. 'Pinafore' — The Pirates of Penzance—
Iolanthe— Patience— Princess Ida— The Mikado— Trial by Jury.
The SECOND SERIES containing^: TheGondoliers-fThe Grand Duke— The Yeomen of the Guard—
His Excellency— Utopia, Limited— Ruddigore— The Mountebanks— Haste to the Wedding.
The Gilbert and Sullivan Birthday Book: Quotations for Every Day n the Year, selected
from Plays by W. S. Gilbert set to Music by Sir AT. SULLIVAN. Compiled by ALEX. Watson.
Royal i6mo, Japanese leather, ss. 6d.

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.

Gilbert (William), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated bds., 2s. each.
Dr. Austin's Guests. [ James Duke, Costermonger.
The Wizard of the Mountain. i 

GlanviUe (Ernest), Novels by.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra. 3J. 6ci. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, zs. each.
The Lost Heiress : A Tale of Love, Battle, and Adventure. With Two Illustrations by H. NISBET
The Fossicker : A Romance of Mashonaland. With Two Illustrations by HUME NlSBET.
A Fair Colonist. With a Frontispiece by STANLEY WOOD.
The Golden Rock. With a Frontispiece by STANLEY WOOD. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3j. 6d.
Kloof Yarns. Crown 8vo, picture cover, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. 
Glenny (George).— A Year's Work in Garden and Greenhouse:
Practical Advice as to the Management ofthe Flower. Fruit, and Frame Garden. Post 8vo, is. ; cloth, is.6d.
Godwin (William).— Lives of the Necromancers. Post Svo, cl., 2s.
Golden Treasury of Thought, The : An Encyclopaedia of Quota
tions. Edited by THEODORE Taylor. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, -js. 6d. 
Gontaut, Memoirs of the Duchesse de (Gouvernante to the Chil-
dren of France), 1773-1836. With Two Photogravures. Two Vols., demy 8vo. cloth extra, zis. 
Goodman (E. J.).— The Fate of Herbert Wayne. Cr. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
Graham (Leonard). — The Professor's Wife : A Story. Fcp. 8vo, 15.
Greeks and Romans, The Life of the, described from Antique
Monuments. By ERNST GUHL and W. K.ONER. Edited by Dr. F. HUEFFER. With 545 Illustra-
tions. Large crown 8vo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. 
Greville (Henry), Novels by.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Nikanor. Translated by Eliza E. Chase.
A Noble Woman. Translated by Albert P. Vandam. 
Griffith (Cecil). — Corinthia Marazion : A Novel. Crown 8 vo, cloth
extra, 3s. 6d. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss.
Grundy (Sydney).— The Days of his Vanity: A Passage in the
Life of a Young Man. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. : post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Habberton (John, Author of ' Helen's Babies '), Novels by.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each ; cloth limp, ss. 6d. each.
Brueton's Bayou.  I Country Luck. 
Hair, The : Its Treatment in Health, Weakness, and Disease. Trans
lated from the German of Dr. J. PlNCUS. Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.
Hake (Dr. Thomas Gordon), Poems by. Cr. 8vo, cl. ex., 6s. each.
New Symbols. j Legends of the Morrow. | The Serpent Play.
 Maiden Ecstasy. Small 4to, cloth extra, 8j. 
Halifax (C.).— Dr. Rumsey's Patient. By Mrs. L. T. Meade and
Clifford Halifax, M.D. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
Hall (Mrs. S. C.).— Sketches of Irish Character. With numerous
Illustrations on Steel and Wood by MACLISE, GILBERT, Harvey, and GEORGE CRUIKSHANK
Small demy 8vo, 'cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Hall (Owen).— The Track of a Storm. Crown 8vo. cloth, 65.
Halliday (Andrew).— Every=day Papers. Post 8vo, boards, is.
Handwriting, The Philosophy of. With over 100 Facsimiles and
Explanatory Text. By DON FELIX DE SALAMANCA. Post Svo, cloth limp, ss. 6d.
Hanky=Panky: Easy and Difficult Tricks, White Magic, Sleight of
Hand, &c Edited by W. H. Cremer. With goo Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 4J. erf-

Hardy (Lady Duff us). —Paul Wynter's Sacrifice. Post8vo, bds, 25.
Hardy (Thomas).— Under the Greenwood Tree. Crown 8vo. cloth
extra, with Portrait and ig Illustrations, 3s. 6d. : post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. cloth limp, 2s. 6d.
Harwood (J. Berwick) —The Tenth Earl. Post 8vo, boards, is.

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C. 13
Harte's (Bret) Collected Works. Revised by the Author. LIBRARY
EDITION, in Nine Volumes, crown Svo, cloth extra, 6j\ each.
Vol. • I. Complete POETICAL AND DRAMATIC AVORKS. With Steel-plate Portrait.
„ II. The Luck of roaring Camp— Bohemian Papers— American Legend.
„ HI. Tales of the Argonauts— Eastern Sketches.
„ IV. Gabriel conroy. | Vol. v. Stories— Condensed Novels, &c.
VI. Tales of the Pacific Slope.
VII. Tales of the Pacific Slope— II. With Portrait by John Pettie, R.A.
„ VIII. Tales of the pine and the Cypress.
„ ix. Buckeye and Chapparel. 
The Select Works of Bret Harte, in Prose and Poetry. With Introductory Essay by J. M.
BELLEW, Portrait of the Author, and 50 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Bret Harte's Poetical Works. Printed on hand-made paper. Crown Svo, buckram, 4s. 6d.
A New Volume of Poems. Crown Svo, buckram, 5^. [Preparing.
The Queen of the Pirate Isle. With 2S Original Drawings by Kate Greenaway, reproduced
¦ in Colours by EDMUND EVANS. Small 4to, cloth, gj.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, picture boards, ss. each.
A Waif of the Plains. With 60 Illustrations by Stanley L. Wood.
A Ward of the Golden Gate. With 59 Illustrations by Stanley L, Wood.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6~d. each.
A Sappho of Green Springs, &c. With Two Illustrations by Hume Nisbet.
Colonel Starbottle's Client, and Some Other People. With a Frontispiece.
Susy : A Novel. With Frontispiece and Vignette by J. A. CHRISTIE.
Sally JI>0WS. &c. With 47 Illustrations by W D. ALMOND and others.
A Protegee of Jack Hamlin's, &c. With 26 Illustrations by W. Small and others.
The Bell-Ringer of Angel's, &c. With 39 Illustrations by DUDLEY Hardy and others.
Clarence : A Story of the American War. With Eight Illustrations by A. Jule Goodman.
Barker's Luck, &c. With 39 Illustrations by A. Forestier, Paul Hardy, &c.
Devil's Ford, &c. With a Frontispiece by w. H. OVEREND.
The Crusade of the " Excelsior." With a frontispiece by T. Bernard Partridge.
Three Partners ; or, The Strike on Heavy Tree Hih\_ With 8 Illustrations by J. GULICH, [Sept.
Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each.
Gabriel Conroy. j The Luck of Roaring Camp, &c.
An Heiress of Red Dog, &c.  | Californian Stories.
Post Svo, illustrated boards 2s. each ; cloth, ss. 6d. each.
Flip.  | Maruja.  | A Phyllis of the Sierras.
Haweis (Mrs. H. R.), Books by.
The Art of Beauty. With Coloured Frontispiece and 91 Illustrations. Square Svo, cloth bds,, 6s.
The Art of Decoration. With Coloured Frontispiece and 74 Illustrations. Sq. Svo, cloth bds., 6s.
The Art of Dress. With 32 Illustrations. Post Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.
Chaucer for Schools. Demy Svo, cloth limp, ss. 6d.
Chaucer for Children. With 38 Illustrations 18 Coloured). Crown 4to, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. 
Haweis (Rev. H. R., M.A.), Books by.
American Humorists : Washington Irving, Oliver Wendell holmes, James Russell
Lowell, Artemus Ward, Mark Twain, and Bret Harte. Third Edition. Crown 8vo,
cloth extra, 6s.
Travel and Talk, 1885-93-95 : My Hundred Thousand Miles of Travel through America— Canada
— New Zealand — Tasmania— Australia— Ceylon —The Paradises of the Pacific. With Photogravure
Frontispieces. A New Edition. Two Vols., crown Svo, cloth, 12.1.
Hawthorne (Julian), Novels by.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ar. each.
Garth. | Ellice Quentin, I Beatrix Randolph. With Four Illusts.
Sebastian Strome. j David Poindexter's Disappearance.
Fortune's Fool. | Dust. Four Illusts. | The Spectre of the Camera.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Miss Cadogna.  | Love— or a Name.
Mrs. Gainsborough's Diamonds. Fcap. Svo, illustrated cover, is. 
Hawthorne (Nathaniel).— Our Old Home. Annotated with Pas
sages from the Author's Note-books, and Illustrated with 31 Photogravures. Two Vols., cr. Svo, 15,7.
Heath (Francis George).— My Garden Wild, and What I Grew
There. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, gilt edges, 6s. 
Helps (Sir Arthur), Works by. Post 8vo, cloth limp, is. 6d. each.
Animals and their Masters. I Social Pressure.
Ivan de Biron : A Novel. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3J-. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. 
Henderson (Isaac). — Agatha Page: A Novel. Cr. 8vo, cl., 35. 6d.
Henty (G. A.), Novels by.
Rujub the Juggler. With Eight Illustrations by STANLEY L. WOOD. Crown Svo, loth, 6d.;
post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s.
Dorothy's Double. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
The Queen's Cup. 3 vols., crown Svo, 15^. net. 
Herman (Henry). — A Leading Lady. Post 8vo, bds., is. ; c\.,2s.6d.
Herrick's (Robert) Hesperides, Noble Numbers, and Complete
Collected Poems. With Memorial-Introduction and Notes by the Rev. A. B. GROSART D.D,,
Steel Portrait, &c. Three Volst, crown Svo, cloth boards, 3s. 6d. each.

14 CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C. 
Hertzka (Dr. Theodor).— Freeland : A Social Anticipation. Trans-
lated by Arthur RANSOM. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. 
Hesse=Wartegg (Chevalier Ernst von).— Tunis : The Land and
the People. With 22 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. 
Hill (Headon).— Zambra the Detective. Post 8vo, bds. , is. ; cl., is. 6d.
Hill (John), Works by. „ r a ,„ M
Treason-Felony. Post 8vo, boards, ss. I The Common Ancestor. Cr. 8vo, cloth, SLJg.
Hoey (Mrs. Cashel).— The Lover's Creed. Post 8vo, boards, is.
Holiday. Where to go for a By E. P. Sholl, Sir H. Maxwell,
Bart., M.P., JOHN WATSON, JANE BARLOW, MARY LOVETT CAMERON, JUSTIN H MCCARTHY,
PAUL LANGE, J. W. GRAHAM, J. H. SALTER, PHCEBE ALLEN, S. J. BECKETT, L. RIVERS^ VINE.
and C. F. GORDON CUMMING. Crown 8vo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.  __ 
Hollingshead (John).— Niagara Spray. Crown ovo. is.

Holmes (Gordon, M.D.)— The Science of Voice Production and
Voice Preservation. Crown 8vo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.  _____ 
Holmes (Oliver Wendell), Works by.
The Autocrat of the Breakfast- Table. Illustrated by J. Gordon Thomson. Post 8vo, cloth
limp, ss. 6d.~ Another Edition, post Svo, cloth, ss.
The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table and The Professor at the Breakfast-Table.
In One Vol. Post Svo, half-bound, ss.  ____ 
Hood's (Thomas) Choice Works in Prose and Verse. With Life of
the Author, Portrait, and 200 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7.*. 6d.
Hood's Whims and Oddities. With 85 Illustrations. Post Svo, half-bound, ss. 
Hood (Tom).— From Nowhere to the North Pole: A Noahs
Arkdeological Narrative. With 25 Illustrations by W. BRUNTON and E. C. BARNES. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 6s.
Hook's (Theodore) Choice Humorous Works; including his Ludi
crous Adventures, Bons Mots, Puns, and Hoaxes. With Life of the Author, Portraits, Facsimiles, and
Illustrations. Crown Bvo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. 
Hooper (Mrs. Geo.) .—The House of Raby. Post Svo, boards, is.
Hopkins (Tighe).— "Twixt Love and Duty.' Post 8vo, boards, is.
Home (R. Hengist). — Orion : An Epic Poem; With Photograph
Portrait by SUM MERS. Tenth Edition. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 
Hungerford (Mrs., Author of * Molly Bawn '), Novels by.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each ; cloth limp, 2s. 6d. each.
A Maiden All Forlorn. I A Modern Circe. , An Unsatisfactory Lover.
Marvel. A Mental Struggle. Lady Patty.
In Durance Vile. |  I
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each ; cloth limp, 2s. 6d. each.
Lady Verner's Flight. I The Red-House Mystery. 1 The Three Graces.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each.
The Professor's Experiment. With Frontispiece by E. J , Wheeler.
Nora Creina. ] April's Lady.
An Anxious Moment.
A Point of Conscience.
Loyjce. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. 
Hunt's (Leigh) Essays : A Tale for a Chimney Corner, &c. Edited
by EDMUND QLLIER. Post Svo, half-bound, ss. 
Hunt (Mrs. Alfred), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
The Leaden Casket. | Self-Condemned. I That Other Person.
Thomlcroft'S Model. Post Svo, boards, ss. | Mrs. Juliet. Crown Svo, cloth,extra, 3s. 6d.
Hutchison (W. M.).— Hints on Colt=breaking. With 25 Illustra-
tions. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.  _____ 
Hydrophobia: An Account of M. Pasteur's System ; The Technique of
his Method, and Statistics. By RENAUD SUZOR, M.B. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. 
Hyne (C. J. Cutcliffe).— Honour of Thieves. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d.
Idler (The) : An Illustrated Monthly Magazine. Edited by J. K. Jerome.
Nos. 1 to 48, 6d, each ; No 49 and following Numbers, is. each. The first EIGHT VOLS., cloth, gx. each ;
Vol. IX. and after, ys. 6d. each.— Cases for Binding, is. 6d. each. ,

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane. London, W.C.  is
Impressions (The) of Aureole. Cheaper Edition, with a New Pre
face. Post 8vo, blush-rose paper and cloth, 2s. 6d.
Indoor Paupers. By One of Them. Crown 8vo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.
Ingelow (Jean).— Fated to be Free. Post 8vo, illustrated bds., is.
Innkeeper's Handbook (The) and Licensed Victualler's Manual.
By J. TREVOR-DAVIES. Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, if. 6d.
Irish Wit and Humour, Songs of. Collected and Edited by A.
Perceval Graves. Post 8vo, cloth limp, ss. 6d.
Irving (Sir Henry) : A Refcord of over Twenty Years at the Lyceum.
By PERCY FITZGERALD. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.
James (C. T. C.). — A Romance of the Queen's Hounds. Post
8vo, picture cover, is. ; cloth limp, is. 6d.
Jameson (William).— My Dead Self. Post 8vo, bds., 2s. ; cl., is. 6d.
Japp (Alex. H . , LL. D.] •^pramatic Pictures, &c. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 55.
Jay (Harriett), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards. 2s. each.
The Dark Colleen. | The Queen of Connaught.
Jefferies (Richard), Works by. Post 8vo, cloth limp, is. 6d. each.
Nature near London. | The Life of the Fields. | The Open Air.
V Also the HAND-MADE PAPER EDITION, crown 8vo, buckram, gilt top, 6s. each.
The Eulogy of Richard Jefferies. By Sir WALTER BESANT. With a Photograph Portrait,
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s.

Jennings (Henry J.), Works by.
Curiosities of Criticism. Post 8vo, cloth limp, ss. 6d.
Lord Tennyson: A Biographical Sketch. With Portrait. Post 8vo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.

Jerome (Jerome K.), Books by.
Stageland. With 64 Illustrations by J. BERNARD PARTRIDGE. Fcap. 4to, picture ctvsr, is.
John Ingerfield, &c. With 9 Illusts. by A. S. Boyd andJOHNGULiCH. Fcap. Svo, p c. cov. is.6d.
The Prude's Progress : A Comedy by J. K. Jerome and Eden Phillpotts. Cr. t>vo, is. 6d.
Jerrold (Bouglas).— The Barber's Chair; and The Hedgehog
Letters. Post Svo, printed on laid paper and half-bound, ss.
Jerrold (Tom), Works by. Post 8vo, is. ea. ; cloth limp, 15. 6d. each.
The Garden that Paid the Rent.
Household Horticulture : A Gossip about Flowers. Illustrated.

Jesse (Edward).— Scenes and Occupations of a Country Life.
Post Svo, cloth limp, ss.
Jones (William, F.S.A.), Works by. Cr. 8vo, cl. extra, ys. 6d. each.
Finger-Ring Lore: Historical, Legendary, and Anecdotal. With nearly 300 Illustrations. Second
Edition, Revised and Enlarged.
Credulities, Past and Present. Including the Sea and Seamen, Miners, Talismans, Word nd
Letter Divination, Exorcising and Blessing of Animals, Birds, Eggs, Luck, &c. Wirh Frontispiece.
Crowns and Coronations : A History of Regalia. With 100 Illustrations.
Jonson's (Ben) Works. With Notes Critical and Explanatory, and
a Biographical Memoir by William GIFFORD. Edited by Colonel CUNNINGHAM. Three VgIj.
crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each.
Josephus, The Complete Works of. Translated by Whiston. Con
taining 'The Antiquities of the Jews' and 'The Wars of the Jews.' With 52 Illustrations and Maps.
Two Vols., demy 8vo, half-bound, 12s. 6d. 
Kempt (Robert).— Pencil and Palette : Chapters on Art and Artists.
Post 8vO, cloth limp, 2s. 6d.
Kershaw (Mark). — Colonial Facts and Fictions: Humorous
Sketches. Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. 
King (R. Ashe), Novels by.
JL. Drawn Game. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3-r. 6d. ; post 8vo, boards, 2s.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each.
'The Wearing of the Green.' ! '" Passion's Slave. | Bell Barry.

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.

Knight (William, M.R.C.S., and Edward, L.R.C.P.). — The
Patient's Vade Iflecum : How to Get Most Benefit from Medical Advice. Cr. Svo. is. ; cl., is. 6a.
Knights (The) of the Lion : A Romance of the Thirteenth Century.
Edited, with an Introduction, by the MARQUESS OF LORNE, K.T. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
Lamb's (Charles) Complete Works in Prose and Verse, including
•Poetry for Children 'and 'Prince Dorus.' Edited, with Notes and Introduction, by R. H. SHEP
HERD "With Two Portraits and Facsimile of the ' Essay on Roast Pig-.' Crown 8vo, nalf-bd., 7s. 6d.
The Essays of Elia. Post Svo, printed on laid paper and half-bound, 2s. 
Little Essays: Sketches and Characters by CHARLES LAMB, selected from his Letters by PERCY
FITZGERALD. Post Svo, cloth limp, ss. 6d. _  .mT-„»*iW
The Dramatic Essays of Charles Lamb. With Introduction and Notes by BRANDER Mat-
THEWS, and Steel-plate Portrait. Fcap. 8vo, half-bounff. ss. 6d. 
Landor (Walter Savage).— Citation and Examination of William
Shakspeare, &c, before Sir Thomas Lucy, touching Deer-stealing, 19th September, 1582. To which
is added, A Conference of Master Edmund Spenser with the Earl of Essex, touching the
State of Ireland, 1595. Fcap. 8vo, half-Roxburghe, ss. 6d. 
Lane (Edward WHliam).— The Thousand and One Nights, com
monly called in England The Arabian Nights' Entertainments. Translated from the Arabic,
with Notes. Illustrated with many hundred Engravings from Designs by HARVEY. Edited by EDWARD
STANLEY POOLE. With Preface by STANLEY LANE-POOLE. Three Vols., demy 8vo, cloth, 7-r. bd. ea.
Larwdod (Jacob), Works by.
Anecdotes 6f the Clergy. Post 8vo, laid paper, half-bound, ss.
Post Svo, cloth limp, ss. 6d. each.
Forensic Anecdotes.  J  Theatrical Anecdotes. 
Lehmann (R. C), Works by. Post 8vo, is. each; cloth, 15. 6d. each.
Harry Fludyer at Cambridge.
Conversational Hints for Young Shooters; A Guide to Polite Talk. 

Leigh (Henry S.). — Carols of Cockayne. Printed on hand-made
paper, bound in buckram, 5J. 
Leland (C. Godfrey). — A Manual of Mending and Repairing.
With Diagrams. Crown Svo, cloth, ss.  __
Lepelletier (Edmond). — Madame Sans=Gene. Translated from
the French by JOHN DE VILLIERS. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, picture boards, 2s. 
Leys (John). — The Lindsays: A Romance. Post 8vo, illust. bds., is.
Lindsay (Harry).— Rhoda Roberts: A Welsh Mining Story. Crown
8vo, cloth, 3.T. 6d. 
Linton (E. Lynn), Works by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Patricia Kemball. J lone. I Under which Lord ? With 12 Illustrations.
The Atonement of Leam Dun das. * My Love!' j Sowing the Wind*
The World Well Lost. With 12 Illusts. Paston Carew, Millionaire and Miser.
The One Too Many.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each.
The Rebel of the Family.  | With a Silken Thread.
Post Svo, cloth limp, 2s. 6d. each.
Witch Stories. | Ourselves : Essays on Women.
Freeshooting : Extracts from the Works of Mrs. LYNN Linton.
Dulcie Everton. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d.
Lucy (Henry W.).— Gideon Fleyce: A Novel. Crown 8vo, cloth
extra, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Macalpine (Avery), Novels by.
Teresa Itasca. Crown Svo, cloth extra, is.
Broken Wings. With Six Illustrations by W. J. HENNESSY. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. 
MacColl (Hugh), Novels by.
Mr. Stranger's Sealed Packet. Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Ednor Whitlock. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. 
Macdonell (Agnes).— Quaker Cousins. Post 8vo, boards, is.
MacGregor (Robert).— Pastimes and Players : Notes on Popular
Games. Post Svo, cloth limp, ss. 6d.
Mackay (Charles, LL.D.). — Interludes and Undertones: or,
Music at Twilight. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6a

 CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C. 17
McCarthy (Justin, M.P.), Works by.
A History of Our Own Times, from the Accession of Queen Victoria to the General Election of
1880. LIBRARY EDITION. Four Vols., demy 8vo, cloth extra, 12s. each.— Also a POPULAR
EDITION, in Four Vols., crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6j-. each.— And the JUBILEE EDITION, with an
Appendix of Events to the end of 1886, in Two Vols., large crown Svo, cloth extra, is. 6d. each.
A History of Our Own Times, lrom 1880 to the Diamond Jubilee. Demy 8vo, cloth extra,
12J. Uniform with the previous Four Volumes. LIBRARY EDITION. [May.
A Short History of Our Own Times. One Vol., crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.~ Also a CHEAP
POPULAR EDITION, post 8vo, cloth limp, ar. 6rf.
A History of the Four Georges. Four Vols., demy 8vo, cl. ex., iss. each. TVols. I. & II. ready.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3_r. 6d. each j post Svo, illustrated boards, ar. each ; cloth limp, ss. 6d. each.

The Water-dale Neighbours.
My Enemy's Daughter.
A Fair Saxon.
Linley Rochford.
Dear Lady Disdain.
Miss Misanthrope. With 12 Illustrations.

Donna Quixote. With 12 Illustrations.
The Comet of a Season.
Maid of Athens. Witli is Illustrations.
Camiola: A Girl with a Fortune.
The Dictator.
Red Diamonds.

The Riddle Ring. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d.

* The Right Honourable.' By Justin McCarthy, m.P., and Mrs. Campbell praed. Crown
Svo, cloth extra, 6s.
McCarthy (Justin Huntly), Works by.
The French Revolution. (Constituent Assembly, 1789-91). Four Vols., fiemy Svo, cloth extra, iar.
» e«chJ,« *..i_ m ^ -» Vols- L &n- ready; Vols. III. & IV. inthepress.
An Outline of the History of Ireland. Crown 8vo, is. ¦. cloth, is. 6d.
Ireland Since tfce Union : Sketches of Irish History, 1798-1886. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s.
Hafiz in London : Poems. Small Svo, gold cloth, 3s. 6d.
Our Sensation Novel. Crown 8vo, picture cover, is. ; cloth limp, ii". 6d,
Doom: An Ar.lai.tic Episode. Crown Svo, picture cover, is.
Dolly: A Sketch. Crown Svo, picture cover, is. ; cloth limp, is. 6d.
Lily Lass . A Romance. Crown Svo, picture cover, is. \ cloth liinp, is. 6d.
The Thousand and One Days. With Two Photogravures. Two Vols., crown Svo, half-bd., iss.
A London Legend. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
The Royal Christopher. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. 
MacDonald (George, LL.D.), Books "cy.
Works of Fancy and Imagination. Ten Vols., i6mo, cloth, gilt edges, in cloth case, 21s. ; or
the Volumes may be had separately, in Grolier cloth, at ss. 6d. each.
Vol. I. Within and Without.— the Hidden Life.
II. The Disciple.— the Gospel women.— book of Sonnets.— Organ Songs.
„ III. Violin songs.— Songs of the Days and Nights.— a book of Dreams.— Roadside
poems.— Poems for Children.
„ IV. Parables.— Ballads.— Scotch Songs.
„ V. & VI. PHANTASTES: A Faerie Romance. [ Vol. VII. THE PQRTENT.
„ VIII. The Light princess.— the Giant's Heart.— Shadows.
,, IX. Cross Purposes.— The Golden Key.— The Carasoyn.— Little daylight.
„ X. the Cruel Painter.— The Wow o' Rivven.— The Castle.— The Broken swords.
—The Gray wolf.— Uncle Cornelius.
Poetical "Works of George MacDonald. Collected and Arranged by the Author. Two Vols.,
crown Svo, buckram, iar.
A Threefold Cord. Edited by George MacDonald. Post 8vo, cloth, jr.
Phantastes: A Faerie Romance. With 25 Illustrations by J. Bell. Crown Svo, doth extra, 35. 6d.
Heather and Snow: A Novel. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Lilith : A Romance. SECOND EDITION. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s.
Maclise Portrait Gallery (The) of Illustrious Literary Charac=>
ters: 85 Portraits by DANIEL Maclise; with Memoirs— Biographical, Critical, Bibliographical
and Anecdotal— illustrative of the Literature of the former half of the Present Century, by WILLIAM
BATES, B.A. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. 
Macquoid (Mrs.), Works by. Square 8vo, cloth extra, 65. each.
In the Ardennes. With 50 Illustrations by THOMAS R. MACQUOID.
Pictures and Legends from Normandy and Brittany. 34 Illusts. by T. R. MACQUOID
Through Normandy. With 92 Illustrations by T. R. MACQUOID, and a Map.
Through Brittany. With 35 Illustrations by T. R. Macquoid, and a Map.
About Yorkshire. With 67 Illustrations by T. R. Macquoid.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
The Evil Eye, and other Stories.  | Lost Rose, and other Stories. 
Magician's Own Book, The: Performances with Eggs, Hats, &c
Edited by W. H. CREMER. With 200 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 4s. td. 
Magic Lantern, The, and its Management: Including full Practical
Directions. By T. C. HEPWORTH. With 10 Illustrations. Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.
Magna Charta : An Exact Facsimile of the Original in' the British
Museum, 3 feet by 2 feet, with Arms and Seals emblazoned in Gold and Colours, $s.
Mallory (Sir Thomas). — Mort d' Arthur: The Stories of King
Arthur and of the Knights of the Round Table. (A Selection.) Edited by B. MONTGOMERIE RAN
KING. Post Svo, cloth limp, 2s.

18 CHATTO & WINDUS, m St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.

Mallock (W. H.), Works by.
The New Republic. Post Svo, picture cover, ss. ; cloth limp, ss. 6d.
The New Paul & Virginia : Positivism on an Island. Post Svo, cloth, ss. 6d.
A Romance of the Nineteenth Century. Crown Svo, cloth 6s. ; post 8vo, must, boards, ss.
Poems. Small 4to, parchment, 3s.
Is Life Worth Living? Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. 

Marks (H. S., R.A.), Pen and Penci! Sketches by. With Four
Photogravures and 126 Illustrations. Two Vols, demy 8yo,.cloth, 32s. 
Marlowe's Works. Including his Translations. Edited, with Notes
and Introductions, by Colonel CUNNINGHAM. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. 
Marryat (Florence), Novels by. Post 8vo, illust. boards, is. each.
A Harvest of Wild Oats. I Fighting the Air.
Open ! Sesame !  | Written in Fire. 
Massinger's Plays. From the Text of William Gifford. Edited
by Col. CUNNINGHAM. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3J. 6rf, 
Masterman (J.). — Half°a=Dozen Daughters. Post 8vo, boards, is.
Matthews (Brahder).— A Secret of ths Sea, &c. Post 8vo, illus-
trated boards, zs. ; cloth limp, zs. 6d. 
Meade (L. T\), Novels by.
A Soldier of Fortune. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. : post 8vn, illustrated boards, ss.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d each.
In an Iron Grip. I The Voice of the Charmer. With 8 Illustrations.
Dr. Rumsey's Patient. By L. T. Meade and Clifford Halifax, m.d. Crown 8vo, cl. 6s.
Merrick (Leonard), Stories by.
The Man who "was Good. Post 8vo, picture boards, ss.
This Stage of Fools. Crown Svo, cloth, 3-r. 6d.
Cynthia: A Daughter ofthe Philistines. 1 vols., crown Svo, ioj. net,
Mexican Mustang (On a), through Texas to the Rio Grande. By
A. E. SWEET and J. ARMOY KNOX With g6g Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra. 7s. 6d. 
Middlemass (Jean), Novels by. Post 8vo, illust. boards, is. each.
Touch and Go.  [ Mr. Dorilllon. 
Miller (Mrs. F. Fenwick).— Physiology for the Young; or, The
House of Life. With numerous Illustrations. Post Svo, cloth limp, ss. 6d.
Milton (J, L.), Works by. Post 8vo, is. e^ch ; cloth, 15. 6d. each.
The Hygiene of the Skin: With Directions for Diet, Soaps, Baths, Wines, &c.
The Bath in Diseases of the Skin.
The Laws of Life, and their Relation to Diseases of the Skin.
Minto (Wm.).— Was She Good or Bad? Cr. 8vo, is.; cloth, is. 6~d.
Mitford (Bertram), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each.
The Gun-Runner : A Romance of Zululand. With a Frontispiece by STANLEY L. WOOD.
The Luck of Gerard Ridgeley. With a Frontispiece by Stanley L. Wood.
The King's Assegai. With Six full-page Illustrations by Stanley L. Wood.
Renshaw Fanning's Quest, with a Frontispiece by Stanley L. Wood. 
Molesworth (Mrs.), Novels by.
Hathercourt Rectory. Post8vo, illustrated boards, ss.
That Girl in Black. Crown Svo, cloth, is. 6d.  ^ 
Moncrieff (W. D. Scott =>). — The Abdication : An Historical Drama.
With Seven Etchings by JOHN PETTIE, W. Q. 0RCHARDSON, J. MACWHIRTER, COLIN HUNTER,
R. Macbeth and Tom Graham. Imperial 4to, buckram, sis.
Moore (Thomas), Works by.
The Epicurean ; and Alciphron. Post Svo, half-bound, ss.
Prose and Verse; including Suppressed Passages from che MEMOIRS OF LORD BYRON. Edited
 by R. H. SHEPHERD. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. 
Muddock (J. E.) Stories by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each.
Maid Marian and Robin Hood. With 12 Illustrations by STANLEY WOOD.
Baslle the Jester. With Frontispiece by Stanley Wood.
Young Lochinvar. 
Post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
The Dead Man's Secret. [ From the Bosom of the Deep.
Stories Weird and Wonderful. Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. ; cloth, ss. 6d.

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C. 19
Murray (D. Christie), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, aj-. each.

A Life's Atonement.
Joseph's Coat* 12 Illusts.
Coals of Fire. 3 Illusts.
Vai Strange.
Hearts. The Way of the World.

A Model Father.
Old Blazer's Hero.
Cynic Fortune. Frontisp.
By the Gate of the Sea.
A Bit of Human Nature.
First Person Singular.

Bob Martin's Little Girl.
Time's Revenges.
A Wasted Crime.
In Direst Peril.
Mount Despair.

A Capful o' Nails. Crown Svo, cloth, v- 6d.
The making of a Novelist : An Experiment in Autobiography. With a Collotype Portrait and
Vignette. Crown Svo, art linen, 6s.  ____^ 
Murray (D. Christie) and Henry Herman, Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3^-. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each.
One Traveller Returns. I The Bishops' Bible.
Paul Jones's Alias, &c. With Illustrations by A. Forestier and G. Nicolet. 
Murray (Henry), Novels by.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s, each ; cloth, 2s. 6d. each.
A Game of Bluff.  I A Song of Sixpence. 
Newbolt (Henry). — Taken from the Enemy. Fcp. 8vo, cloth, is. 6d.
Nisbet (Hume), Books by.
* Bail Up.' Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s.
Dr. Bernard St. Yincent. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s.
Lessons in Art. With 21 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, ss. 6d.
Where Art Begins. With 27 Illustrations. Square Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. 
Norris (W. E.), Novels by.
Saint Ann's. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, picture boards, ss.
Billy Bellew. With a Frontispiece by F. H. TOWNSEND. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. 
O'Hanlon (Alice), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, is. each.
The Unforeseen.  | Chance ? or Fate ?  i 
Ohnet (Georges), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, is. each.
Doctor Rameau.  | A Last Love.
A Weird Gift. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; post 8vo, picture boards, ss. 
Oliphant (Mrs.), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, is. each.
The Primrose Path. I Whiteladies.
The Greatest Heiress In England.  ^
The Sorceress. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. 

O'Reilly (Mrs.). — Phoebe's Fortunes. Post 8vo, illust. boards, is.
Guida. Novels bv. Cr. 8vo, cl., 3s. 6d. ea.; post 8vo, illust. bds., is. ea.

Folle-Farine. ¦ Moths. | Pipistrello.
A Dog of Flanders. In Maremma. I Wanda.
Pascarel. | Signa. Bimbi. | Syrlln.
Two Wooden Shoes. Frescoes. 1 Othmar.
In a Winter City. Princess Napraxine.
Ariadne. j Friendship. Guilderoy. | Ruffino.
A Village Commune. I Two Offenders.

Held in Bondage
Tricotrin. ,
Strathmore.Chandos.
Cecil Castlemaine's Gage
Under Two Flags.
Puck. | Idalia. Square Svo, cloth extra, $s. each.
Bimbi . With Nine Illustrations by EDMUND H. GARRETT.
A Dog of Flanders, &c. With Six Illustrations by EDMUND H. GARRETT.
Santa Barbara, &c. Square 8>o, cloth, 6s. ; crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d. ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss.
POPULAR EDITIONS. Medium 8vo, 6d. each ; cloth, is. each.
Under Two Flags.  I Moths.
Wisdom, Wit, and Pathos, selected from the Works of OUIDA by F. SYDNEY MORRIS. Post
Svo, cloth extra, s-r.— CHEAP EDITION, illustrated boards, ss. 

Page (H. A.).— Thoreau: His Life and Aims. With Portrait. Post
8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.  ^___ 
Pan du rang Hari ; or, Memoirs of a Hindoo. With Preface by Sir
BARTLE FRERE. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. 
Parker (Rev. Joseph,^D.D.).— Might Have Been: some Life
Notes. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s.  , 
Pascal's Provincial Letters. A New Translation, with Historical
Introduction and Notes by T. M'CRIE. D.D. Post Bvo, cloth limp, zs. 
Paul (Margaret A.).— Gentle and Simple. Crown 8vo, cloth, with
Frontispiece by HELEN Paterson, jr. 6d.; postSvo, illustrated boards, zs.

ao CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.
Payn (James), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth.extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Lost Sir Massingberd. I Holiday Tasks.

Walter's Word.
Less Black than We're Painted.
By Proxy. | For Cash Only.
High Spirits.
Unde? One Roof.
A Confidential Agent. With 12 Illusts.
A Grape from a Thorn. With 12 Illusts.

Humorous Stories. I From Exile.
The Foster Brothers.
The Family Scapegrace.
married Beneath Him.
Bentmck's Tutor. I A County Family.
A Perfect Treasure.
lake Father, Like Son.
A Woman's Vengeance.
Carlyon's Year. I Cecil's Tryst.
Murphy's Master. I At Her Mercy.

Post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss. each.

The Canon's Ward. With Portrait.
The Talk of the Town. With 12 Illusts.
Glow- Worm Tales.
The Mystery of Mirbridge.
The Word and the Will.
The Burnt Million.
_ Sunny Stories. 1 A Trying Patient.

The Clyffaras of Clyffe.
Found Dead. I Gwendoline's Harvest.
Mirk Abbey, j A Marine Residence.
Some Private Views.
Not Wooed, But Won.
Two Hundred Pounds Reward.
The Best of Husbands.
Halves. I What He Cost Her.
Fallen Fortunes. | Kit: A Memory.
A Prince of the Blood.

In Peril and Privation. With i, Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. 6d.
Notes from the ' News.' Crown Svo, portrait cover, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. 
Payne (Will). — Jerry the Dreamer. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d. 
Pennell (H. Cholmondeley), Works by. Post 8vo, cloth, is. 6d. ea.
Puck on Pegasus. With Illustrations.
Pegasus Re-Saddled. With Ten full-page Illustrations by G. Du Maurier.
The Muses of Mayfair : Vers de Societe. Selected by H. C. Pennell. 
Phelps (E. Stuart), Works by. Post 8vo, 15. ea. ; cloth, is.6d. ea.
Beyond the Gates. | An Old Maid's Paradise. | Burglars in Paradise.
Jack the Fisherman. Illustrated by C. W. Reed. Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. 
Phil May's Sketch=Book. Containing 54 Humorous Cartoons. A
New Edition. Crown folio, cloth, 2s. 6d.  __^_ 
Phipson -(Dr. T. L.).— Famous Violinists and Fine Violins:
Historical Notes, Anecdotes, and Reminiscences. Crown 8vo, cloth, 5s. 
Pirkis (C. L.), Novels by.
Trooping with Crows. Fcap. Svo, picture cover, is.
Lady Lovelace. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. 
Planche (J. R.), Works by.
The Pursuivant of Arms. With Six Plates and 209 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Bongs and Poems, 1819-1879. With Introduction by Mrs.MACKARNESS. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s.
Plutarch's Lives of Illustrious Men. With Notes and a Life of
Plutarch by JOHN and WM. LANGHORNE, and Portraits. Two Vols., demy 8vo, half-bound ios. 6d.
Poe's (Edgar Allan) Choice Works in Prose and Poetry. With Intro
duction by CHARLES BAUDELAIRE, Portrait and Facsimiles. Crown Svo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
The Mystery of Marie Roget, &c. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss. 
Pollock (W. H.). — The Charm, and other Drawing-room Plays. By
Sir WALTER BESANT and WALTER H. POLLOCK. With 50 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth gilt, 6j.
Pope's Poetical Works. Post 8vo, cloth limp, is.
Porter (J©hn).— Kingsclere. Edited by Byron Webber. With 19
full-page and many smaller Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy Svo, cloth decorated, lBs. 
Praed (Mrs. Campbell), Novels by. Post 8vo, illust. bds., is. each.
The Romance of a Station.  I The Soul of Countess Adrian.
Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each ; post 8vo, boards, ss. each.
Outlaw and Lawmaker.  | Christina Chard. With Frontispiece by W. Paget.
Mrs. Tregaskiss. With 8 Illustrations by ROBERT SAUBER. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
Nulma: An Anglo-Australian Romance. Crown Svo, cloth, dr. [Shortly,
Price (E. C), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated hoards, ss. each.
Valentina. | The Foreigners.  | Mrs. Lancaster's Rival.
Gerald. Post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s.
Princess Olga.— Radna : A Novel. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
Proctor (Richard A., B.A.), Works b>\
Flowers Of the Sky. With 55 Illustrations. Small crown Svo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d.
Easy atar Lessons. With Star Maps for every Night in the Year. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s.
Familiar Science Studies. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
Saturn and its System. With 13 Steel Plates. Demy Svo. cloth extra, ios. 6d.
Mysteries of Time and Space. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s.
The Universe of Sons, &c. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s.
Wages and Wants of Science Workers. Crown Svo, is. 6d.

 CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.  21
Pryce (Richard).— Miss Maxwell's Affections. Crown 8vo, cloth,
with Frontispiece by HAL LUDLOW. 3s- 6d.; post 8vo, illustrated boards, zs. 
Rambosson (J.).— Popular Astronomy. Translated by C. B. Pit-
MAN. With Coloured Frontispiece and numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, -js. 6d.

Randolph (Lieut-=Col. George, U.S.A.). — Aunt Abigail Dykes:
A Novel. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7.1. 6d. 
Read (General Meredith).— Historic Studies in Vaud, Berne,
and Savoy. With 31 full-page Illustrations. Two Vols., demy Svo, cloth, 28£.  [Shortly.
Reade's (Charles) Novels.
The New Collected Library Edition, complete in Seventeen Volumes, set hi new long primer
type, printed on laid paper, and elegantly bound in cloth, price 3J\ 6d. each.

1. Peg Woffington; and Christie John
stone.
2. Hard Cash.
3. The Cloister and the Hearth. With a
Preface by Sir WALTER BESANT.
4. * It is Never Too Late to Mend.'
5. The Course of True Love Never Did
Run Smooth; and Singleheart and
Double (ace.
6. The Autobiography of a Thief; Jack
of all Trades ; A Hero and a Mar
tyr ; and The Wandering Heir.

7. Love Me Little, Love me Long.
8. The Double Marriage.
9. Griffith Gaunt.
10. Foul Play.
11. Put Yourself in His Place.
12. A Terrible Temptation.
13. A Simpleton.
14. A Woman-Hater.
15. The Jilt, and other Stories; and Good
Stories of Man and other Animals.
16. A Perilous Secret.
17. Beadiana ; and Bible Characters.

In Twenty-one Volumes, post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each,
Peg Woffington. | Christie Johnstone. Hard Cash | Griffith Gaunt.
'It is Never Too Late to Mend.'
The Course of True Love Never Did Run
Smooth.
The Autobiography of a Thief; Jack of
all Trades ; and James Lambert.
Love Me Little, Love Me Long.
The Double Marriage.
The Cloister and the Hearth.

Foul Play. I Put Yourself in His Place.
A Terrible Temptation,
A Simpleton. ] The Wandering Heir
A Woman-Hater.
Singleheart and Doubleface.
Good Stories of Man and other Animals.
The Jilt, and other Stories.
A Perilous Secret. j Readiana.

Popular Editions, medium Svo, 6d. each : cloth, is. each.
¦It is Never Too Late to Mend.* I The Cloister and the Hearth.
Peg Woffington; and Christie Johnstone.
'It is Never Too Late to Mend' and The Cloister and the Hearth in One Volume,
medium 8vo, cloth, ss. 
Christie Johnstone. With Frontispiece. Choicely printed in Elzevirstyle. Fcap. Svo, half-Roxb.2J-.6rf.
Peg Woffington. Choicely printed in Elzevir style. Fcap. 8vo, half-Roxburghe, 2s. 6d.
The Cloister and the Hearth. InFourVols., post Svo, with an Introduction by Sir Walter Be
sant, and a Frontispiece to each Vol., i\s. the set ; and the Illustrated Library Edition,
with Illustrations 011 every page, Two Vols., crown Svo, cloth gilt, 42s. net.
Bible Characters. Fcap. Svo, leatherette, is. 
Selections from the Works of Charles Reade. With an Introduction by Mrs. Alex. Ire-
 LAND. Crown Svo, buckram, with Portrait, 6s. ; CHEAP EDITION, post Svo, cloth limp, ss. 6'd.
Riddell (Mrs. J. H.), Novels by.
Weird Stories. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3J. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
The Uninhabited House. j Fairy Water.
The Prince of Wales's Garden Party. Her Mother's Darling.
The Mystery in Palace Gardens.  | The Nun's Curse. | Idle Tales.
Rimmer (Alfred), Works by. Square 8vo, cloth gilt, ys. 6d. each.
Our Old Country Towns. With 55 Illustrations by the Author.
Rambles Round Eton and Harrow. With 50 Illustrations by the Author.
About England with Dickens. With 58 Illustrations by C A. Vanderhoof and A. Rimmer.
Rives (Amelie). — Barbara Dering. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 35. 6d.;
post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. 
Robinson Crusoe. By Daniel Defoe. With 37 Illustrations by
GEORGE CRUIKSHANK. Post 8vo, half-cloth, af. ; cloth extra, gilt edges, ss. 6d. 
Robinson (F. W.), Novels by.
Women are Strange. Post Svo, illustrated boards, ar.
The Hands of Justice. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
The Woman in the Dark. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. 
Robinson (Phil), Works by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 6s. each.
The Poets' Birds. I The Poets' Beasts.
The Poets and Nature : Reptiles, Fishes, and Insects.
Rochefoucauid's Maxims and Moral Reflections. With Notes
and an Introductory Essay by SAINTE-BEUVE. Post Svo, cloth limp, 2s.
Roll Of Battle Abbey, The : A List of the Principal Warriors who
came from Normandy with William the Conqueror, 1066. Printed in Gold and Colours, 5s. '

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.

Rosengarten (A.).— A Handbook of Architectural Styles. Trans-
lated by W. Collett-SANIJARS. With 630 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. 
Rowley (Hon. Hugh), Works by. Post 8vo, cloth, 25. 6d. each.
Puniana: Riddles and Jokes. With numerous Illustrations.
More Puniana. Profusely Illustrated. 

Runciman (James), Stories by. Post 8vo, bds., is. ea.; cl, is 6i.ea.
Skippers and Shellbacks. I Grace Balmaign's Sweetheart.
Schools and Scholars.  I 
Russell (Dora), Novels by.
A Country Sweetheart. Crown Svo, cloth, 3.5-. 6d. ; post 8vo, picture boards, ss.
The Drift of Fate. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3%. 6d.

Russell (W. Clark), Novels, &c, by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3-r. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each ; cloth limp, ss. 6d. each.
Round the Galley-Fire. An Ocean Tragedy.
In the Middle Watch. My Shipmate Louise.
A Voyage to the Cape. Alone on a Wide Wide Sea.
A Book for the Hammock.
The Mystery of the ' Ocean Star.'
The Romance of Jenny Harlowe.

The Good Ship * Mohock.'
The Phantom Death

Crown 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each.
Is He the Man? j The Tale of the Ten. With 12 Illustra-
The Convict Ship. tions by G. Montbard.
Heart of Oak. I The Last Entry. Frontispiece.[Miy 13.

On the Fo'k'sle Head. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss. ; cloth limp, ss. 6d.
Saint Aubyn (Alan), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
A Fellow of Trinity. With a Note by Oliver Wendell Holmes and a Frontispiece.
The Junior Dean. I The Master of St. Benedict's. I To His Own Master.
Orchard Damerel. | In the Face of the World. j
Fcap. 8vo, cluth boards, is. 6d. each.
The Old Maid's Sweetheart. I Modest Little Sara.
The Tremlett Diamonds. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3-r. 6d. 
Saint John (Bayle).— A Levantine Family. A New Edition.
Crown 8vo, cloth, js. 6d.' 
Sala (George A.).— Gaslight and Daylight. Post 8vo, boards, is.
Saunders (John), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, 2s. each.
Guy Waterman. I The Lion in the Path. | The Two Dreamers.
Bound to the Wheel. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
Saunders (Katharine), Novels by.
Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3J. 6d. each ; post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Margaret and Elizabeth. I Heart Salvage.
The High Mills. I Sebastian.
Joan Merry weather. Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Gideon's Rock. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
Scotland Yard, Past and Present : Experiences of Thirty-seven Years.
By Ex-Chief-Inspector CAVANAGH. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss. ; cloth, 2s. 6d.
Secret Out, The : One Thousand Tricks with Cards ; with Entertain
ing Experiments in Drawing-room or 'White' Magic. By W. H. CREMER, With 300 Illustrations. Crown
Svo, cloth extra, 4s. 6d.
Seguin (L. G.), Works by.
The Country of the Passion Play (Oberammergau) and the Highlands of Bavaria. With
Map and 37 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
 Walks in Algiers^ With Two Maps and_i6 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. cloth extra, 6s.
Senior (Wm.). — By Stream and Sea. Post 8vo, cloth, is. 6d.
Sergeant (Adeline).— Dr. Endicott's Experiment. Cr. 8vo, 35. 6d.
Shakespeare for Children: Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare.
With Illustrations, coloured and plain, by J. Moyr SMITH. Crown 4to, cloth gilt, 3^. 6d.

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.

23

Sharp (William).— Children of To-morrow. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.
Shelley's (Percy Bysshe) Complete Works in Verse and Prose.
Edited, Prefaced, and Annotated by R. Hernk SHEPHERD. Five Vols., crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6rf. each.
Poetical Works, in Three Vols.:
Vol. I. Introduction by the Editor: Posthumous Fragments of Margaret Nicholson ; Shelley's Corre
spondence with Stockdale ; The Wandering Jew ; Queen Mab, with the Notes ; Alastor,
and other Poems ; Rosalind and Helen; Prometheus Unbound; Adonais, &c.
„ II. Laon and Cytlma ; The Cenci; Julian and Maddalo; Swellfoot the Tyrant; The Witch of
Atlas ; Epipsychidion ; Hellas.
„ III. Posthumous Poems; The Masque of Anarchy: and other Pieces.
Prose Works, in Two Vols. :
Vol. I. The Two Romances of Zastrozzi and St. Irvyne : the Dublin and Marlow Pamphlets: A Refu
tation of Deism ; Letters to Leigh Hunt, and some Minor Writings and Fragments.
- „ II. The Essays ; Letters from Abroad ; Translations and Fragments, edited by Mrs. SHELLEY.
With a Biography of Shelley, and an Index ofthe Prose Works.
 *** Also a few copies of a LARGE-PAPER Edition, 5 vols., cloth, £2 iss. 6d.
Sherard (R. H.). — Rogues: A Novel. Crown Svo, cloth," is. 6d.
Sheridan (General P. H.), Personal Memoirs of. With Portraits,
Maps, and Facsimiles. Two Vols., demy 8vo, cloth, 24s.
Sheridan's (Richard Brinsley) Complete Works, with Life and
Anecdotes. Including his Dramatic Writings, his Works in Prose and Poetry, Translations, Speeches,
and Jokes. With 10 Illustrations. Crown Svo, half-bound, 7s. 6d.
The Rivals, The School for Scandal, and other Plays. Post 8vo, half-bound, ss.
Sheridan's Comedies: The Rivals and The School for Scandal. Edited, with an Intro
duction and Notes to each Play, and a Biographical Sketch, by BRANDER MATTHEWS. With
Illustrations. Demy Svo, half-parchment, 12s. 6d.
Sidney's (Sir Philip) Complete Poetical Works, including all
those in' Arcadia." With Portrait, Memorial-Introduction, Notes, &c, by the Rev. A. B. GROSART,
P.P. Three Vols., crown Svo, cloth boards, 3^-. 6d. each.
Signboards : Their History, including Anecdotes of Famous Taverns and
Remarkable Characters. By JACOB LARWOOD and JOHN Camden HOTTEN. With Coloured Frontis-
pieceand 94 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Sims (George R.), Works by.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each ; cloth limp, 2s. 6d. each.

Dramas of Life. With 60 Illustrations.
Memoirs of a Landlady,
My Two Wives.
Scenes from the Show.
The Ten Commandments: Stories.

The Ring o' Bells.
Mary Jane's Memoirs.
Mary Jane Married.
Tinkletop's Crime.
Zeph : A Circus Story, &c.
Tales of To-day. Crown Svo, picture cover, is. each ; cloth, is. 6d. each.
The Dagonet Reciter and Reader: Being Readings and Recitations in Prose and Verse,
selected from his own Works by GEORGE R. SIMS.
The Case of George Candlemas. | Dagonet Ditties. (From The Referee.)
Rogues and Vagabonds. A New Edition. Cn>wn Svo, cloth, 3*. 6d,
Hour the Poor Live; and Horrible London. Crown Svo, picture cover, is.
Dagonet Abroad. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, picture boards, ss.
Sister Dora: A Biography. By Margaret Lonsdale. With Four
Illustrations. Demy Svo, picture cover, 4d. ; cloth, 6d. 
Sketchley (Arthur).— A Match in the Dark. Post Svo, boards, 25".
Slang Dictionary (The)
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s. 6a.

Etymological, Historical, and Anecdotal.

Smart (Hawley), Novels by.
Without Love or Licence. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, picture boards, ss.

Long Odds.
The Plunger.

Crown Svo, cloth, 3s 6d. each.
The Master of Rathkelly.

The Outsider.

Post Svo, picture boards, 2s. each.
 | Beatrice and Benedick.

Smith (J. Moyr), .Works by.
The Prince of Argolis. With 130 Illustrations. Post Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
The Wooing of the Water Witch. With numerous Illustrations. Post Svo, cloth, 6s.
Society in London. Crown 8vo, 15. ;^ cloth, is. 6d.
Society in Paris: The Upper Ten Thousand. A Series of Letters
from Count PAUL VASILI to a Young French Diplomat. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s.
Somerset (Lord Henry).— Songs of Adieu. Small 4toj Jap, vel., "fa!"
Spalding (T. A., LL.B.).— Elizabethan Demoiiology: An Essay
on the Belief in the Existence of Devils. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 5s.

24 CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.
Speight (T. W.), Novels by.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
The Mysteries of Heron Dyke. The Loudwater Tragedy.
By Devious Ways, &c. Burgo's Romance.
Hoodwinked ; & Sandycroft Mystery. Quittance in Full.
The Golden Hoop. A Husband from the Sea.
Back to Life.

Post Svo, cloth limp, is. 6d. each.
A Barren Title. i Wife or No Wife?
Crown Svo. cloth, extra, 3^. 6d. each.
A Secret of the Sea. | The Grey Monk. 1 The Master of Trenance.
A Minion of the Moon : A Romance of the King's Highway.
Spenser for Children. By M. H. Towry. With Coloured Illustrations
by WALTER J. MORGAN. Crown 4to, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
Stafford (John), Novels by.
Doris and I. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
Carlton Priors. Crown Svo, cloth, gilt top, 6s. [Shortly _
Starry Heavens (The) : A Poetical Birthday Book. Royal i6mo,
cloth extra, 2s. 6d.
Stedman (E. C), Works by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 95. each.
Victorian Poets. I The Poets of America.
Stephens (Riccardo, M.B.). — The Cruciform Mark: The Strange
Story of RICHARD Tregenna, Bachelor of Medicine (Univ. Edinb.) Crown Svo, cloth, 6s.
Sterndale (R. Armitage).— The Afghan Knife: A Novel. Crown
Svo, cloth extra, 3^. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Stevenson (R. Louis), Works by. Post 8vo, cloth limp, is. 6d. ea.
Travels with a Donkey. With a Frontispiece by WALTER CRANE.
An Inland Voyage. With a Frontispiece by WALTER CRANE.

Crown Svo, buckram, gilt top, 6s. each.
Familiar Studies of Men and Books.
The Silverado Squatters. With Frontispiece by J. D. Strong.
The Merry Men. I Underwoods : Poems.
Memories and Portraits.
Virginibus Puerisque, and other Papers. | Ballads. j Prince Otto.
Across the Plains, with other Memories and Essays.
Weir of Hermiston. (R. L. Stevenson's Last work.>

Songs of Travel. Crown Svo, buckram, 5s.
New Arabian Nights. Crown 8vo, buckram, gilt top, 6s. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
The Suicide Club; and The Rajah's Diamond. (From New Arabian Nights.) With
Eight Illustrations by W. J. HENNESSY. Crown Svo, cloth, $s.
The Edinburgh Edition of the Works of Robert Louis Stevenson. Twenty-seven
Vols., demy 8vo. This Edition (which is limited to 1,000 copies) is sold in Sets only, the price of
which may be learned from the Booksellers. The First Volume was published Nov., 1894.
Stories from Foreign Novelists. With Notices by Helen and
ALICE Zijimern. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Strange Manuscript (A) Found in a Copper Cylinder. Crown
Svo, cloth extra, with 19 Illustrations by GILBERT GAUL, 5s. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Strange Secrets. Told by Percy Fitzgerald, Conan Doyle, Flor
ence MARRY AT, &c. Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Strutt (Joseph). — The Sports and Pastimes of the People of
England ; including the Rural and Domestic Recreations, May Games, Mummeries, Shows, &c, from
the Earliest Period to the Present Time. Edited by WILLIAM HONE. With 140 Illustrations. Crown
Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Swift's (Dean) Choice Works, in Prose and Verse. With Memoir,
Portrait, and Facsimiles of the Maps in ' Gulliver's Travels.' Crown Svo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Gulliver's Travels, and A Tale of a Tub. Post Svo, half-bound, ss.
Jonathan Swift : A Study. By J. CHURTON COLLINS. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 8j.

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C. 25
Swinburne (Algernon C), Works by.

Selections from the Poetical Works of
A. C. Swinburne. Fcap. Svo, 6s.
Atalanta in Calydon. Crown 8vo, dr.
Chastelard a A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 7s.
Poems and Ballads. First Series. Crown
Svo^ or fcap, Svo, gs.
Poems and Ballads. Second Series. Crown
Svo, gs.
Poems & Ballads. Third Series. Cr. Svo, 7s,
Songs before Sunrise. Crown Svo, ios. 6d.
Both well: A.Tragedy. Crown Svo, 12s. 6d.
Songs of Two Nations. Crown Svo, 6s.
George Chapman. (See Vol. II. of G. Chap
man's Works.) Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.
Essays and Studies. Crown Svo, iss.
Erechtheus: A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 6s.
A Note on Charlotte Bronte. Cr. Svo, 6s.

A Study of Shakespeare. Crown Svo, 8s.
Songs of the Springtides. GownSvo, 6s.
Studies in Song. Crown Svo, 7s.
Mary Stuart: A Tragedy. Crown Svo, Ss.
Tristram Of Lyonesse. Crown Svo, gs.
A Century or Roundels. Small 4to, 8j-.
A Midsummer Holiday. Crown Svo, 7s.
Marino Faliero : A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 6s.
A Study of Ylctor Hugo. Crown Svo, 6s.
Miscellanies. Crown Svo, iss.
Locrine : A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 6s.
A Study of Ben Jonson. Crown Svo, 71 .
The Sisters : A Tragedy. Crown Svo, 6s.
Astrophel, Sec. Crown Svo, ys.
Studies in Prose and Poetry. Cr.Svo, gs.
The Tale of Balen. Crown Svo, 7 j'.

Syntax's (Dr.) Three Tours : In Search of the Picturesque, in Search
of Consolation, and in Search of a Wife. With ROWLANDSON'S Coloured Illustrations, and Life of the
Author by J. C. HOTTEN. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. 
Taine's History of English Literature. Translated by Henry Van
Laun. Four Vols., small demy Svo, cloth boards, 30s.— Popular Edition, Two Vols., large crown
Svo, cloth extra, I5J-. 
Taylor (Bayard). — Diversions of the Echo Club: Burlesques of
Modern Writers. Post Svo, cloth limp, ss.
Taylor (Tom). — Historical Dramas. Containing ' Clancarty/
¦Jeanne Dare,' "Twixt Axe and Crown,' 'The Fool's Revenge,' ' Arkwright's Wife,' 'Anne Boleyn,
' Plot and Passion." Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7-r. 6d.
*** The Plays may also be had separately, at is. each.
Tennyson (Lord) : A. Biographical Sketch. By H. J. Jennings. Post
8vo, portrait cover, u. ; cloth, u. 6d.
Thackerayana : Notes and Anecdotes. With Coloured Frontispiece and
Hundreds of Sketches by William MAKEPEACE THACKERAY. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d.
Thames, A New Pictorial History of the. By A. S. Krausse.
With 340 Illustrations. Post 8vo, pfcture cover, is.
Thiers (Adolphe). — History of the Consulate and Empire of
France under Napoleon. Translated by D. FORBES CAMPBELL and JOHN STEBBING. With 36 Steel
Plates. 12 Vols., demy Svo, cloth extra, iss. each.
Thomas (Bertha), Novels by. Cr. 8vo, cl., 35. 6d. ea.; post 8vo, is. ea.
The Violin-Player.  1 Proud Maisie.
Cressida. Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. 
Thomson's Seasons, and The Castle of Indolence. With Intro-
duction by ALLAN CUNNINGHAM, and 48 Illustrations. Post Svo, half-bound, ss. 
Thornbury (Walter), Books by.
The Life and Correspondence of J. M. W. Turner. With Illustrations in Colours. Crown
Svo, cloth extra, 7s. 6d. 
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Old Stories Re-told.  I Tales for the Marines. 
Timbs (John), Works by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. each.
The History of Clubs and Club Life in London: Anecdotes of its Famous Coffee-houses,
Hostelries, and Taverns. With 42 Illustrations.
English Eccentrics and Eccentricities: Stories of Delusions, Impostures, Sporting Scenes,
Eccentric Artists, Theatrical Folk, &c. With 48 Illustrations. 
Transvaal (The). By John de Villiers. With Map. Crown 8vo, is.
Trollope (Anthony), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
The Way We Live Now. | Mr. Scarborough's Family.
Frau Frohmann.  I The Land-Leaguers.
Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Kept in the Dark. I The American Senator.
The Golden Lion of Granpere.  | John Caldigate. j Marion Fay.
Trollope (Frances E.), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Like Ships Upon the Sea. I Mabel's Progress. ' Anne Furness.

36 CHATTO & WINDUS, m

St. Martin

's Lane, London

W.C.

Trollope (T. A.

. — Diamond Cut Diamond. Post 8vo, i

llust. bds., is.

Trowbridge (J.

T.).— Farnell

s Folly.

Post 8vo, illust

boards, is.

Twain's (Mark) Books. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each.
The Choice Works of Mark Twain. Revised and Corrected throughout by the Author. With
Life, Portrait, and numerous Illustrations. ^Shortly.
Roughing It ; and The Innocents at Home. With 200 Illustrations by F. a. Fraser.
The American Claimant. With 81 Illustrations by Hal Hurst and others.
Tom Sawyer Abroad. With 26 Illustrations by Dan. Beard.
Tom Sawyer, Detective, &c. With Photogravure Portrait.
Pudd'nhead Wilson. With Portrait and Six Illlustrations by LOUIS I-OEB.
Mark Twain's Library of Humour. With 197 illustrations by E. W. Kemble.

Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, picture boards, ar. each.
The Innocents Abroad ; or, The New Pilgrim 5 Progress. With 234 Illustrations. (The Two Shil
ling Edition is entitled Mark Twain's Pleasure Trip.)
The Gilded Age. By Mark Twain and C. D. Warner. With 212 Illustrations.
The Adventures of Tom Sawyer. With in Illustrations.
The Prince and the Pauper. With 190 Illustrations.
Life on the Mississippi. With 300 Illustrations.
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn. With 174 Illustrations by E. W. Kemble.
A Yankee at the Court of King Arthur. With 220 Illustrations by Dan Beard. [Shortly.
The £1,000,000 Bank-Note. | The Stolen White Elephant.
A Tramp Abroad. With 314 Illustrations.
Mark Twain's Sketches. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, ss.
Personal Recollections of Joan of Arc. With Twelve Illustrations by F. V. Du .Moxn.
Crown Svo, cloth, 6s.
Tytler (C. C. Fraser=).— Mistress Judith: A Novel. Crown 8vo,
cloth extra, 3s. 6d. ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss.
Tytler (Sarah), Novels by.
Crown Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each.
Lady Bell. | Buried Diamonds. I The Blackhall Ghosts.

Post Svo, illustrated boards, ss. each,
What She Came Through.
Citoyenne Jacqueline.
The Bride's Pass.
Saint Mungo's City.

The Huguenot Family.
Noblesse Oblige.
Beauty and the Beast.
Disappeared.

The Macdonald Lass. With Frontispiece. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
Upward (Allen), Novels by.
A Crown of Straw. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s.

Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d. each ; post Svo, picture boards, ss. each.
The Queen Against Owen. | The Prince of Balklstan.
Vashti and Esther. By 'Belle* of The World. Cr. 8vo, cloth, 35. 6d.
Villari (Linda).— A Double Bond: A Story. Fcap. 8vo, is.
Vizetelly (Ernest A.).— The Scorpion: A Romance of Spain. With
a Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
Walford (Edward, M.A.), Works by.
Walford's County Families ofthe United Kingdom (18971. Containing the Descent,
Birth, Marriage, Education, &c, of 12,000 Heads of Families, their Heirs, Offices, Addresses, Clubs
&c. Royal 8vo, cloth gut, 5or.
Wa,lf°?'i's sh'1IIn* Peerage (1897). Containing a List of the House of Lords, Scotch and
Irish Peers, &c. 32U10, cloth, is.
Walford'* Shilling Baronetage (1897). Containing a List of the Baronets of the United
kingdom, Biographical Notices, Addresses, &c. 32ino, cloth, is.
Walford's Shilling Knightage (1897). Containing a List of the Knights of the United
Kingdom, Biographical Notices, Addresses, &c. 32mo, cloth is
WaNe^?aSr.i!nlen^hgei?AXs^.CcTbn"S Stn^clotn^"^ " "" °f *" "* U^^ °f H,e
""aSS" SS3S2S doe,6hf|!fteedg'e^netage> Knl«°"*>- *** "»»» "t Common.

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C. 27
Waller (S. B.).— SebastianPs Secret. With Nine full-page Illus-
trations by tlie Author. Crcwu 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
Walton and Cotton's Complete Angler ; or, The Contemplative
Man's Recreation, bv IZAAK WALTON ; and Instructions How to Angle, for a Trout or Grayling in a
clear Stream, nv L.HARLES COTTON. With Memoirs and Notes by Sir HARRIS NICOLAS, and 61
Illustrations. Crown avo, cloth antique, 7J-. 6d. 
Walt Whitman, Poems by. Edited, with Introduction, by William
M. ROSSETTI. With Portrait. Crown 8vo, hand-made paper and buckram, 6s. 
Ward (Herbert), Books by.
Five Years with the Congo Cannibals, with 92 Illustrations. Royal 8vo, cloth, 14J.
My Life with Stanley's Rear Guard. With Map. Post Svo. is. ; cloth, is. 6d. 
Warner (Charles Dudley).— A Roundabout Journey. Crown 8vo,
cloth extra, 6s.
Warrant to Execute Charles 1. A Facsimile, with the 59 Signatures
and Seals. Printed on paper 22 in. by 14 in, ss.
Warrant to Execute Mary Queen of Scots. A Facsimile, including Queen Elizabeth's Signa
ture and the Great Seal. ss. 
Washington's (George) Rules of Civility Traced to their Sources
and Restored by MONCURE D. CONWAY. Fcap. Svo, Japanese vellum, ss. 6d. 
Wassermann (Lillias), Novels by.
The Daffodils. Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.

The Marquis of Carabas. By Aaron Watson and Lillias Wassermann. Post 8vo,
illustrated boards, 2s.  ^ 
Weather, How to Foretell the, with the Pocket Spectroscope.
By F. W. CORY. With Ten Illustrations. Crown Svo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d. 
Westall (William), Novels by.
Trust-Money. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. ; cloth, 2s. 6d.
Sons of Belial. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, $s. 6d.
With the Red Eagle: A Romance of the Tyrol. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s. 
Westbury (Atha).— The Shadow of Hilton Fernbrook: A Ro-
mance of Maoriland. Crown Svo, cloth, 3^. td. 
Whist, How to Play Solo. By Abraham S. Wilks and Charles F.
PARDON. Post 8vo, cloth limp, ss. 
White (Gilbert).— The Natural History of Selborne. Post 8vo,
printed on laid paper and half-bound, ss. 
Williams (W. Mattieu, F.R.A.S.), Works by.
Science in Short Chapters. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 7s. td.
A Simple Treatise on Heat. With Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth, ss. td.
The Chemistry of Cookery. Crown Svo, cloth extra, 6s.
The Chemistry of Iron and Steel Making. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, gs.
A Vindication of Phrenology. With Portrait and 43 Illusts. Demy Svo, cloth extra, 12s. 6d.
Williamson (Mrs. F. H.).— A Child Widow. Post 8vo, bds., is.
Wills (C. J.). — An Easy»going Fellow. Crown 8vo. cloth. 65.
Wilson (Dr. Andrew, F.R.S.E.), Works by.
Chapters on Evolution. With 259 Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra, ys. 6d.
Leaves from a Naturalist's Note-Book. Post Svo, cloth limp, ss. 6d.
Leisure-Time Studies. -With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, ts.
Studies in Life and Sense. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo, cloth extra. 6s.
Common Accidents : How to Treat Them. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, is. ; cloth, is. 6d.
Glimpses of Nature. With 35 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
Winter (John Strange), Stories by.- Post 8vo, illustrated boards,
ss. each : cloth limp, 2s. 6d. each.
Cavalry Life. I Regimental Legends.
Cavalry Life and Regimental Legends. Library Edition, set in new type and hand
somely bound. Crown Svo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
A Soldier's Children. With 34 Illustrations by E. G. THOMSON and E. Stuart Hardy. Crown
Svo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d.
Wissmann (Hermann von).— My Second Journey through
Equatorial Africa. With 92 Illustrations. Demy Svo, cloth. 16s. 
Wood (H. F.), Detective Stories by. Post 8vo, boards, is. each.
The Passenger from Scotland Yard. 1 The Englishman of the Rue Cain.

28

CHATTO & WINDUS,

St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.

Wood (Lady).— Sabina: A Novel. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s.

Woolley (Celia Parker).— Rachel Armstrong; or, Love and The
ology. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, zs. ; cloth, zs. o^. 
Wright (Thomas), Works by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, ys. 6d. each.
The Caricature History of the Georges. With 400 Caricatures, Squibs, &c
Historv of Caricature and of the Grotesque in Art, Literature, Sculpture, and
Painting. Illustrated by F. W. fairholt. F.S.A. 
Wynman (Margaret).— My Flirtations. With 13 Illustrations by
J. BERNARD PARTRIDGE. Crown 8vo, cloth, 3?. 6d. ; post 8vo. cloth limp, zs. 
Yates (Edmund), Novels by. Post 8vo, illustrated boards, is. each.
Land at Last. | The Forlorn Hope.  | Castaway. 
Zangwill (I.). — Ghetto Tragedies. With Three Illustrations by
A. S. BOYD. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, zs. net. 
Zola (Emile), Novels by. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 3s. 6d. each.
His Excellency (Eugene Kougonl. With an Introduction by ERNEST A. VIZETELLY.
The Fat and the Thin. Translated by Ernest A. vizetelly.
Money. Translated by ERNEST A. VIZETELLY.
The Downfall. Translated by E. A.. VIZETELLY. . ...
The Dream. Translated by ELIZA CHASE. With Eight Illustrations by Jeanniot.
Doctor Pascal. Translated by E. A. Vizetelly. With Portrait of the Author.
Lourdes. Translated by ERNEST A. VIZETELLY.
Rome. Translated by ERNEST A. VIZETELLY. 

SOME BOOKS CLASSIFIED IN SERIES.
*** For fuller cataloguing, see alphabetical arrangement, pp. 1-26.
The Mayfair Library. Post 8vo, cloth limp, 2s. 6d. per Volume.

A Journey Round My Room. By X. de Maistre.
Translated by Sir HENRY ATTWELL.
Quips and Quiddities. By W. D. Adams.
The Agony Column of 'The Times.'
Melancholy Anatomised : Abridgment of BURTON.
Poetical Ingenuities. By W. T. DOBSON.
The Cuphoard Papers. By Fin-Bec.
W. S. Gilbert's Plays. Three Series-
Songs of Irish Wit and Humour.
Animals and their Masters. By Sir A. Helps.
Social Pressure. By Sir A. Helps.
Curiosities of Criticism. By H. J. Jennings.
The Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table. By Oliver
WENDELL HOLMES.
Pencil and Palette. By R. Kempt.
Little Essays: from Lamb's Letters.
Forensic Anecdotes. By Jacob Larwood.

Theatrical Anecdotes. By Jacod LARWOOD.
Witch Stories. By K. Lynn Linton.
Ourselves. By E. Lynn Linton.
Pastimes and Players. By R. MACGREGOR.
New Paul and Virginia. By W. H. MALLOCK.
The New Republic. By W. H. MALLOCK.
Puck on Pegasus. By H. c. Pennell.
Pegasus Re-saddled. By H. C. Pennell.
Muses of Mayfair. Edited by H. C. Pennell.
Thoreau : His Life and Aims. By H. A. Page.
Puniana. By Hon. Hugh Rowley.
More Puniana. By Hon. Hugh Rowley.
The Philosophy of Handwriting.
By Stream and Sea. By William Senior.
Leaves from a Naturalist's Note-Book. By Dr.
Andrew Wilson.

The Golden Library. Post 8vo, cloth limp, 25. per Volume.

Diversions of the Echo Club. Bayard Taylor.
Songs for Sailors. By W. C. Bennett.
Lives of the Necromancers. By W. Godwin.
The Poetical Works of Alexander Pope.
Scenes of Country Life. By Edward J ESSE.
Tale for a Chimney Corner. By Leigh Hunt.

The Autocrat of the Breakfast Table. By
Oliver Wendell holmes.
La Mort d' Arthur : Selections from MALLORY.
Provincial Letters of Blaise Pascal.
Maxims and Reflections of Rochefoucauld.

Handy Novels. Fcap. 8vo, cloth boards, is. 6d. each.
The Old Maid's Sweetheart. By A. St. Aubyn. i A Lost Soul. By W. L. Alden.
Dr. Palliser's Patient. By GRANT ALLEN.

Modest Little Sara. By ALAN ST. Aubyn.
Seven Sleepers of Ephesus. M. E. Coleridge.
Taken from the Enemy. By H. Newbolt. 

Monte Carlo Stories. By Joan Barrett.
Black Spirits and White. By R. A. Cram.

My Library. Printed on laid paper, post 8vo, half- Roxburgh e, 25. fid. each.
Citation and Examination of William Shakspeare. | ChriBtie Johnstone. By Charles Reade.
By W. S. Landor. Peg Woffington. By Charles Reade.
The Journal of Maurice de Guerin.  The Dramatic Essays of Charles Lamb.
The Pocket Library. Post 8vo, printed on laid paper and hf.-bd., 2s. each.

The Essays of Elia. By Charles Lamb.
Robinson Crusoe. Illustrated by G. Cruikshank.
Whims and Oddities. By Thomas hood.
The Barber's Chair. By DOUGLAS Jerrold.
Gastronomy. By BRILLAT-Savarin.
The Epicurean, &c. By Thomas Moore.
Leigh Hunt's Essays. Edited by E. Ollier.

White's Natural History of Selborae.
Gulliver's Travels, &c. By Dean Swift.
Plays by Richard brinsley Sheridan.
Anecdotes of the Clergy. By Jacob Larwood.
Thomson's Seasons. Illustrated.
Autocrat of the Breakfast- Table and The Professor
at the Breakfast- Table. By O. w. holmes.

CHATTO & WINDUS, m St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.

CHEAP EDITIONS OF POPULAR NOVELS
Post 8vo, illustrated boards, 2s. each.
By ARTEMUS WARD.
Artemus Ward Complete.
By EDMOND ABOUT.

The Fellah. By HAMILTON AIDE.
Carr of Carrlyon, | Confidences.
By MARY ALBERT.
Brooke Finchley's Daughter.
By Mrs. ALEXANDER.
Maid, Wife or Widow? | Valerie's Fate.

Philiatia. Strange Stories.
Babylon.For Maimle's Sake.
In all Shades.
The Beckoning Hand
The Devil's Die.
The Tents of Shem.

By GRANT ALLEN.
The Great Taboo.
Dumaresq's Daughter.
Duchess of Powyslaud.
Blood Royal. [piece-
Ivan Greet's Master.
The Scallywag.
This Mortal Coil.
At Market Value.

By E. LESTER ARNOLD.
Fhra the Phoenician.
BY FRANK BARRETT.A Prodigal's Progress.
Found Guilty.
A Recoiling Vengeance.
For Love andHonour.

Fettered for Life.
Little Lady Linton.
Between Life & Death.
The Sin of Olga Zasaou-
lich.
Folly Morrison.
Lieut. Barnabas.
Honest Davie.

John Ford; and His
Helpmate.
The Woman of the Iron
Bracelets.

By SHELSLEY BEAUCHAMP.
Grantley Grange.
' By Sir W. BESANT and J. RICE.
By Celia's Arbour.

Ready- Money Mortiboy
My Little Girl.
With Harp and Crown.
This Son of Vulcan.
The Golden Butterfly.
The Monks oi Thelema.

Chaplain of the Fleet.
The Seamy Side.
The Case of Mr. Lucraft.
In Trafalgar's Bay.
The Ten Years' Tenant.

By Sir WALTER BESANT.
Condi-

All Sorts and
tions of Men.
The Captains' Room.
All in a Garden Fair.
Dorothy Forster.
Uncle Jack.
The World Went Very
Well Then.
Children of Gibeon.
Herr Paulus.
For Faith and Freedom.

To Call Her Mine.
The Bell of St. Paul's.
The Holy Rose.
Armorelof Lyonease.
S.Kafcherine's by Tower,
Verbena Camellia Ste-
phanotis.
The Ivory Gate.
The Rebel Queen.
Beyond the Dreams of
Avarice.

By AMBROSE BIERCE.
In the Midst of Life.
By FREDERICK BOYLE.
Camp Notes. I Chronicles of No-man's
Savage Life. [ Land.
BY BRET HARTE.

Californian Stories.
Gabriel Conroy.
The Luck of Roaring
Camp.
Au Heiress of Red Dog.

Flip. | Maruja.
A Phyllis of the Sierras
A Waif of the Plains.
A Ward of the Golden
Gate.

By ROBERT BUCHANAN,
Shadow of the Sword,
A Child of Nature.
God and the Man.
Love Me for Ever.
Foxglove Manor.
The Master of the Mine
Annan Water.

The Martyrdom of Ma
deline.
The New Abelard.
Matt.The Heir of Linne.
Woman and the Man.
Rachel Dene.

By BUCHANAN and MURRAY,
The Charlatan. By HALL CAINE.
The Shadow of a Crime. I The Deemster.
A Son of Hagar. |
By Commander CAMERON.
The Cruise of the 'Black Prince.'
By Mrs. LOVETT CAMERON.
Deceivers Ever. | Juliet's Guardian.
By HAYDEN CARRUTH.
The Adventures of Jones.
By AUSTIN CLARE.
For the Love of a Lass.
By Mrs. ARCHER CLIVE.
Paul Ferroll.
Why Paul Ferroll Killed his Wife.
By MACLAREN COBBAN.
The Cure of Souls. | The Red Sultan.
By C. ALLSTON COLLINS.
The Bar Sinister.
By MORT. & FRANCES COLLINS.

Sweet Anne Page.
Transmigration.From Midnight to Mid- I
night.
A Fight with Fortune.
By WILKIE
Armadale. ] AfterDark.
No Name.
Antonina. Basil.Hide and Seek.
The Dead Secret.
Queen of Hearts.
Miss or Mrs. 7
The New Magdalen.
The Frozen Deep.
The Law and the Lady
The Two Destinies.
The Haunted Hotel.
A Rogue's Life.

Sweet and Twenty.
The Village Comedy.
You' Play me False.
Blacksmith and Scholar
Frances. COLLINS.
My Miscellanies.
The Woman in White.
The Moonstone.
Man and Wife.
Poor Miss Finch.
The Fallen Leaves.
Jezebel's Daughter.
The Black Robe.
Heart and Science
'I Say Nor
The Evil Genius.
tittle Novels.
Legacy of Cain.
Blind Love.

By HAROLD BRYDGES.
Uncle Sam at Home.

By M. J. COLQUHOUN.
Every Inch a Soldier.
By DUTTON COOK.
Leo. | Paul Foster's Daughter.
By C. EGBERT CRADDOCK.
The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains.
By MATT CRIM.
The Adventures of a Fair Rebel.
By B. M. CROKER.
Pretty Miss Neville,
Diana Barrington.
'To Let.'
A Bird of Passage.
Proper Pride.

A Family Likeness,
Village Tales and Jungle
Tragedies.
Two Masters.
Mr. Jervis.

3Q

CHATTO & WINDUS, m St. Martin's Lane, London, W^Cj_

Two-Shilling Novels — continued.
By W. CYPLES.
Hearts of Gold.
By ALPHONSE DAUDET.
The Evangelist; or, Port Salvation.
By ERASMUS DAWSON.
The Fountain of Youth.
By JAMES DE MILLE.
A Castle in Spain.
By J. LEITH DERWENT.
Our Lady of Tears. | Circe's Lovers.
By CHARLES DICKENS.
Sketches by Boz.
By DICK DONOVAN,

In the Grip of the Law.
From Information Re
ceived.
Tracked to Doom.
Link by Link
Suspicion Aroused.
Dark Deeds.
Riddles Read.

The Man-Hunter.
Tracked and Taken.
Caught at Last 1
Wanted I
Who Poisoned Hetty
Duncan 7
Man from Manchester.
A Detective's Triumphs
The Mystery of Jamaica Terrace.
By Mrs. ANNIE EDWARDES.
A Point of Honour. 1 Archie Lovell.
By M. BETHAM-EDWARDS.
Felicia. I Kitty.
By EDWARD EGGLESTON.
Roxy. By G. MANVILLE FENN.
The New Mistress.
Witness to the Deed.
By PERCY FITZGERALD.
Bella Donna. j Second Mrs. Tillotson.
Never Forgotten. Seventy - five Brooke
Polly. Street.
Fatal Zero. | The Lady of Brantome.
By P. FITZGERALD and others.
Strange Secrets.
By ALBANY DE FONBLANQUE.
Filthy Lucre. By R
Olympia.

I The Tiger Lily.
| The White Virgin.

One by One.
A Real Queen.
Queen Cophetua.

FRANCILLON. King or Knave?
Romances of the Law.
Ropes of Sand.
A Dog and his Shadow.

By HAROLD FREDERIC.
Seth's Brother's Wife. | The Lawton Girl.
Prefaced by Sir BARTLE FRERE.
Fandurang Hari.
By HAIN FRISWELL.
One of Two.
By EDWARD GARRETT.
The Capel Girls.
By GILBERT GAUL.
A Strange Manuscript.
By CHARLES GIBBON.
In Honour Bound.
Flower of the Forest,
The Braes of Yarrow.
The Golden Shaft.
Of flig-h Degree.
By Mead and Stream.
Loving a Dream.
A Hard Knot.
Heart, u De:ight.
Blood- Money.

Robin Gray.
Fancy Free.
For Lack of Gold.
What wiU World Say 1
In Love and War.
For the King.
In Pastures Green.
Queen of the Meadow.
A Heart's Problem.
The Dead Heart.

By WILLIAM GILBERT.
Dr. Austin's Guests. 1 The Wizard oi
James Duke. | Mountain.
By ERNEST GLANVILLE.
The Lost Heiress. I The Fossicker.
A Fair Colonist. . 1
By Rev. S. BARING GOULD
Red Spider. I Eve.
By HENRY GREVILLE.
A Noble Woman. | Nikanor.
By CECIL GRIFFITH.
Corinthia Marazion.
By SYDNEY GRUNDY.
The Days of his Vanity.
By JOHN HABBERTON.
Brueton's Bayou. | Country Luck.
By ANDREW HALLIDAY.
Every day Papers.
By Lady DUFFUS HARDY.
Paul Wynter's Sacrifice.
By THOMAS HARDY.
Under the Greenwood Tree.
By J. BERWICK HARWOOD;
The Tenth Earl.
By JULIAN HAWTHORNE

Beatrix Randolph.
Love — or a Name.
David Poind exter's Dis.
appearance.
The Spectre of the
Camera.

Garth.
Ellice Quentin.
Fortune's Fool.
Miss Cadogna.
Sebastian Strome.
Dust. By Sir ARTHUR HELPS.
Ivan de Biron. By G. A. HENTY.
Rujub the Juggler.
By HENRY HERMAN*
A Leading Lady.
By HEADON HILL.
Zambra the Detective. By JOHN HILL.
Treason Felony.
By Mrs. CASHEL HOEY-
The Lover's Creed.
By Mrs. GEORGE HOOPER.
The House of Raby.
By TIGHE HOPKINS.
'Twixt Love and Duty.
By Mrs. HUNGERFORD-
A Maiden all Forlorn, I Lady Verner's Flight.
In Durance Vile. The Red House Mystery
Marvel. The Three Graces.
A Mental Struggle. Unsatisfactory Lover.
A Modern Circe. I Lady Patty.
By Mrs. ALFRED HUNT.
Thornicroft's Model. I Self-Condemned.
That Other Person. | The Leaden Casket.
By JEAN INGELOW.
Fated to be Free.
By WM. JAMESON.
My Dead Self.By HARRIETT JAY.
The Dark Colleen. | Queen of Connanght.
By MARK KERSHAW.
Colonial Facts and Fictions.
By R. ASHE KING.
A Drawn Game. l Passion's Slave.
' The Wearing of the Bell Barry.
Green,' 1

CHATTO & WINDUS, in St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C.

3i

Two-Shilling Novels— continued.
By EDMOND LEPELLETIER.
Madame Sans Gene.
By JOHN LEYS.
The Lindsays. By E. LYNN LENTON.

Patricia Kemball.
The World Well Lost,
Under which Lord ?
Faston Carew. ¦
' My Love I '
lone.

The Atonement of Learn
Dundas.
With a Silken Thread.
Rebel of the Family.
Sowing the Wind.
The One Too Many.

By HENRY W. LUCY.
Gideon Fleyce. By justin McCarthy

Dear Lady Disdain.
Waterdale Neighbours.
My Enemy's Daughter.
A Fair Saxon.
Linley Rochford.
Miss Misanthrope.

Camiola.
Donna Quixote.
Maid of Athens.
The Comet of a Season.
The Dictator.
Red Diamonds.

By HUGH MACCOLL.
Mr. Stranger's Sealed Packet.
By GEORGE MACDONALD.
Heather and Snow.
By AGNES MACDONELL.
Quaker Cousins.
By KATHARINE S. MACQUOID
The Evil Eye. ] Lost hose.
By W. H. MALLOCK.
A Romance of the Nine- 1 The New Republic.
teenth Century. |
By FLORENCE MARRYAT.
Open 1 Sesame t I A Harvest of Wild Oats.
Fighting the Air. | Written in Fire.
By J. MASTERMAN.
Half-a-dozen Daughters.
By BRANDER MATTHEWS.
A Secret of the Sea.
By L. T. MEADE.
A Soldier of Fortune.
By LEONARD MERRICK.
The Man who was Good.
By JEAN MIDDLEMASS.
Touch and Go. I Mr. Dorillion.
By Mrs. MOLESWORTH.
Hathercourt Rectory.
By J. E. MUDDOCK.
Stories Weird and Won- [ From the Bosom of the
derful. Deep.
The Dead Man's Secret. |
By D. CHRISTIE MURRAY

By the Gate of the Sea.
A Bit of Human Nature.
First Person Singular.
Bob Martin's Little Girl
Time's Revenges.
A Wasted Crime.
Tn Direst Peril.
Mount Despair.

A Model Father.
Joseph's Coat.
Coals of Fire.
Vai Strange. I Hearts.
Old Blazer s Hero.
The Way of the World.
Cynic Fortune.
A Life's Atonement. [
By MURRAY and HERMAN
One Traveller Returns. 1 The Bishops' Bible.
Paul Jones's Alias. I
By HENRY MURRAY.
A Game of Bluff. I A Song of Sixpence.
By HUME NISBET.
' Bail Up I ' I Dr.BernardSt.VIncsnt
By W. E. NORRIS.
Saint Ann's. By ALICE O* HAN LON.
Unforeseen. I Chance 7 or Fate 7

By GEORGES OHNET.
Dr. Rameau. I A Weird Gift.
A Last Love. By Mrs. OLIPHANT.
Whiteladies. I The Greatest Heiress In
The Primrose Path. | England.
By Mrs. ROBERT O'REILLY.
Phoebe's Fortunes. By OUIDA.

Held in Bondage.
Strath mo re.
Chandos.
Idalla. Under Two Flags.
Cecil Castlemaine'sGage
Tricotrin. Puck.
Folie Farine.
A Dog of Flanders.
Pascarel. Signa.
Princess Napraxine.
In a Winter City
Ariadne.
Friendship.

Two Lit. Wooden Shoes
Moths.Bimbi.Pipistrello.A Village Commune
Wanda. Othmar.
Frescoes. In Maremma.
Guilderoy.Rulfino.Syrlin.Santa Barbara.
Two Offenders.
Ouida's Wisdom, Wit,
and Pathos.

By MARGARET AGNES PAUL
Gentle and Simple. By JAMES PAYN.

Bentlnck's Tutor.
Murphy's Master.
A County Family.
At Her Mercy.
Cecils Tryst.
The Clyffards of dyfle.
The Foster Brothers.
Found Dead.
The Best of Husbands.
Walter's Word.
Halves.Fallen Fortunes.
Humorous Stories.
£200 Reward.
A Marine Residence.
Mirk Abbey.
By Proxy.
Under One Roof,
High Spirits.
Carlyon's Year.
From Exile.
For Cash Only.
Kit. The Canon's Ward.

The Talk of the Town.
Holiday Tasks.
A Perfect Treasure.
What He Cost Her.
A Confidential Agent.
Glow-worm Tales.
The Burnt Million.
Sunny Stories.
Lost Sir Massmgberd.
A Woman's Vengeance.
The Family Scapegrace.
Gwendoline's Harvest.
Like Father, Like Son.
Married Beneath Him.
Not Wooed, but Won.
Less Black than We're
Painted.
Some Private Views.
A Grape from a Thorn.
The Mystery of Mir-
bridge.
The Word and the Will.
A Prince of the Blood.
A Trying Patient.
By C. L. PIRKIS.
Lady Lovelace. By EDGAR A. POE.
The Mystery of Marie Roget.
By Mrs. CAMPBELL PRAED
The Romance of a Station. "
The Soul of Countess Adrian.
Out' aw and Lawmaker.
Christina Chard By E. C. PRICE.
Valentina. I Mrs. Lancaster's Rival.
The Foreigners. | Gerald.
By RICHARD PRYCE.
Miss Maxwell's Affections.
By CHARLES READE.
It is Never Too Late to A TerribleTemptatiott.
Mend. I Foul Play.
Christie Johnstone. | The Wandering Heir.
The Double Marriage. Hard Cash.
Put Yourself in His I Singleheart and Double-
Place I face.
Love Me Little, Love Good Stories of Man and
Me Long. 1 other Animals.
The Cloister and the Peg Woffington.
Hearth. Griffith Gaunt.
The Course of True A Perilous Secret.
Love. I A Simpleton.
The Jilt. I Readiana.
The Autobiography of A Woman-Hater.
a Thief. i

32

CHATTO & WINDUS,

St. Martin's Lane, London, W.C

Two-Shilling Novels— continued.

H. RIDDELL.
The Uninhabited House.
The Mystery in Palace.
Gardens.
The Nun's Curse.
Idle Tales.

By Mrs. J.
Weird Stories.
Fairy Water.
Her Mother's Darling.
The Prince of Wales's
Garden Party. By AMELIE RIVES.
Barbara Dering. By F. W. ROBINSON.
Women are Strange. | The Hands of Justice.
By JAMES RUNCIMAN.
Skippers and Shellbacks. | Schools and Scholars,
Grace Balmaigns Sweetheart.
By W. CLARK RUSSELL.

Round the Gallev Fire
On the Fo'k'sle Head.
In the Middle Watch.
A Voyage to the Cape.
A Book for the Ham
mock.
The Mystery of the
'Ocean Star.*

The Romance of Jenny
Harlowe.
An Ocean Tragedy.
My Shipmate Louise.
Alone onWideWide Sea.
The Good Ship 'Mo
hock.'
The Phantom Death.

By DORA RUSSELL.
A Country Sweetheart.
By GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA.
Gaslight and Daylight.
By JOHN SAUNDERS.
Guy Waterman. I The Lion in the Path.
The Two Dreamers. |
By KATHARINE SAUNDERS.
Joan Merryweather. I Sebastian.
The High Mills. Margaret and Eliza-
Heart Salvage. I beth.
By GEORGE R. SIMS.
My Two Wives.
Zeph.

The Ring o Bells.
Mary Jane's Memoirs.
Mary Jane Married.
Tales of To-day.
Dramas of Life.
Tinkletop's Crime.

Memoirs of a Landlady.
Scenes from the Show.
The 10 Commandments.
Dagonet Abroad.

By t
,ch in

A Match in the Dark,
By HAWLEY SMART.
Without Love or Licence.
The Plunger.
Beatrice and Benedick.

By T. W.
The Mysteries of Heron
Dyke.
The Golden Hoop.
Hoodwinked.
By Devious Ways.
By ALAN
A Fellow of Trinity.
The Junior Dean.
Master of St, Benedict's

SPEIGHT. Back to Life.
The LoudwaterTragedy.
i Burgo's Romance.
Quittance in Full.
I A Husband from the Sea
ST. AUBYN.
t To His Own Master.
I Orchard Damerel.
In the Face of theWorld.

By R. A. STERNDALE.
The Afghan Knife.
By R. LOUIS STEVENSON.
New Arabian Nights.

By BERTHA THOMAS.
Cressida. I The Violin- Player.
Proud Maisie. I
By WALTER THORNBURY.
Tales for the Marines. | Old Stories Retold.
By T. ADOLPHUS TROLLOPE.
Diamond Cut Diamond.
By F. ELEANOR TROLLOPE.
Like Ships upon the I Anne Furness.
Sea. I Mabel's Progress.
By ANTHONY TROLLOPE

Frau Frohmann.
Marion Fay.
Kept in the Dark.
John Caldigate.
The Way We Live Now.

The Land-Leaguers.
The American Senator
Mr. Scarborough's
Family.
GoldenLionof Granpere

By J. T. TROWBRIDGE.
Farnell's Folly.
By IVAN TURGENIEFF, &c.
Stories from Foreign Novelists.
By MARK TWAIN,

A Pleasure Trip on the
Continent.
The Gilded Age.
Huckleberry Finn.
MarkTwain's Sketches.
Tom Sawyer.
A Tramp Abroad.
Stole*. White Elephant,
By C. C. FRASER-TYTLER.
Mistress Judith.

Life on the Mississippi.
The Prince and the
Pauper.
A Yankee at the Court
of King Arthur.
The £1,000,000 Ba
Note.

RAH TYTLER.
The Huguenot Family.
The Blackball Ghosts.
What She Came Through
Beauty and the Beast.
Citoyenn Jaqueline.

By b
L'he Bride's Pass.
Buried Diamonds.
St. Mungo's City.
Lady Bell.
Noblesse Oblige.
Disappeared. By ALLEN UPWARD.
The Queen against Owen, j Prince rf Balkistan.
By AARON WATSON and LILLIAS
WASSERMANN.
The Marquis of Carabas.
By WILLIAM WESTALL.
Trust-Money. By Mrs. F. H. WILLIAMSON.
A ChUd Widow.

Cavalry Life.

By J.

S. WINTER.
| Regimental Legends.

By H. F. WOOD.
The Passenger from Scotland Yard.
The Englishman of the Rue Cam.
By Lady WOOD.
Sabina. By CELIA PARKER WOOLLEY.
Rachel Armstrong ; or, Love and Theology.
By EDMUND YATES.
The Forlorn Hope. I Castaway.
Land at Last. By I. ZANGWILL.
Ghetto Tragedies.

[See separate List for "Piccadilly Novels."]

OGDEN, SMALE AND CO. LIMITED, PRINTERS, GREAT SAFFRON HILL, E.C.

YALE UNIVERSITY

a39002 002930288b